Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I was four when I was taken…

They trained me, beat me into obedience…

Forced me into hard labor…

And then fighting…

                It’s all I’ve ever known…

                                                 I don’t really know anything about a family, a pack….let alone…love…

We can teach you… I can teach you.

He laid against the cold, gray bars, staring out into oblivion. The floor was filled with hay, disheveled everywhere. He could hear the growling in the pit from here. Snaps, snarls, bites, as people shouted and yelled words of encouragement or anger. They could never decide. Fur flying everywhere. Bloodlust high in the air. Blood splattered or dripped from wounds. Strong or haggard breaths from the mouths full of sharp, aggressive teeth. Unknown malice found in each of the fighters’ eyes. They circled each other before one made a move, lunging forward at the other as the hollering from the spectators went wild. Limbs flying and moving fast to avoid the sting of pain that those sharp teeth were most certain to cause. Occasionally there would be a crack of bone, a yowl of pain, or maybe the crack of a neck and a slump of a body with the winner standing over proud. Shouts of utter joy and shouts of acrimony. Money placed into hands, taken out of hands with smirking “thank you’s” and grumbled “yeah yeah’s.” Then spectators would go back to their seats awaiting the next fight as the body of the defeated would be dragged away.

This was the world that he lived in.

The world of no mercy, only fighting instinct. Survival was everything and he was one of the best at it. For eight years he fought, not knowing anything else but fighting for his life. He became the favorite to bet on in the pit despite his smaller size and almost unnatural beauty. Compared to the other alpha shifters who held strength and muscle against him, he was surprisingly strong, incredibly fast, and smart. He not only became a favorite to the spectators, but to the Boss himself.

This is all he’s ever known and what he was trained for. So when one of the guards started walking over, he was already getting up off his feet, a clank of the ring of his collar hitting the cage bars briefly as he was shaking off the hay from his black hole-ripped pants, white t-shirt, and green jacket. The guard opened the cage door as he shifted into his true form and lightly jogged down the wooden ramp making his way to stand near one of the entrances that led out to the pit. He shook, fur moving from side to side as he took a stance, mentally preparing himself for another battle for his survival. But this one would be different. This one would change everything.

The announcer finished his introductions and called for the next two contestants to be led to the pit. The welcoming bright lights screaming with excitement, he stepped out letting them consume him.

~*~

A crack of leaves here and there as paws slowly padded on the ground, stepping on leaves that would soon cripple as summer started turning to fall in a couple weeks. Gentle feet and small breaths enough to make their presence known to any nearby company. Branches from bushes rattling as large figures move through the forest at a slow, watchful pace. Heads ducked low, keeping the slow pace as they check the boundaries, keeping a look out for intruders. One of the movements stop. A large, black head slowly makes its way high in the air, above the bushes, as it sniffs quickly, its ears twitching, listening intently for anything unnatural. Gold eyes peer out into the distance. He looks around and then ducks his head low again, continuing the pace set before.

Patrolling wasn’t the most exciting jobs as a deputy, but he took it seriously. It protects the pack and that’s his job as a second alpha to the leader. So, for as long as he is needed as a deputy, he will take his job seriously, paying attention to every detail as he passes by the borders of the territory. Not to mention that there have also been strange occurrences as of late with pack moves and rogue wolves. Something strange was happening with the packs to the east as they and the packs around them have spotted a higher number of rogue wolves recently.

As he passed by the edge of the river, he watched as the water made its way downstream in the riverbed. He made his way back to the group of two wolves who went ahead when he stopped earlier. Nothing unusual, he thought to himself. And yet, he couldn’t shake this weird feeling as they got closer, looping back around to make their way back to the camp.

~*~

He had the dog’s neck within his teeth’s grip as he held tight. He could hear the creature below him whimper and snap his jaws frantically trying to dislodge the wolf’s superior strength, but to no avail. Then the dog below him finally finds a stable footing enough to push him off and they continued to circle each other, both panting and baring their teeth. The dog had more visible scratches than did the wolf as they were hidden underneath his longer, darker fur. New blood covered the ground from their wounds. His leg had been nicely cut, blood streaking down, and his cheek had a few scratches. On his left side held a large scratch on his tummy where the dog had used his back paws to scratch him while pinned earlier. But he was still better off than the dog who circled him. More scratches, bite marks, and gashes littered the poor creature in front of him who was panting hard, obviously tired. The dog’s eyes held unnatural anger toward the wolf, but he kept a skeptical eye on the dog circling him. Then a lunge and they tumbled teeth sharp, biting, growling and razor nails scraping skin and fur.

The crowd went wild with cheers and shouts. But it was sudden and almost too soon when the back doors of the facility near the rear of the spectator-area of the pit open unexpectedly. All heads turned to the noise before running and shuffling in the opposite direction as they realize who it could be. A large group of police officers with guns at the ready were shouting for everybody to stay still and cooperate with capture. But, of course, all the spectators ran, trying to escape the law forbidding dog fighting. They gambled off the fights, keeping them going and enhancing an underground empire that ruled the east side of the city.

This was the moment he was waiting for and he quickly turned to head back to the exit toward the cages, but the dog stopped him quickly, bloodlust thick around him and malice dripping down along with the saliva from the dog’s bared mouth. The battle wasn’t finished. He scanned the dog, back in his defensive stance, but as the dog lunged forward again a shot rang and the dog went limb, body slumped to the floor directly in front of him. His eyes went wide as he realized that one of the officers shot the dog and was trying to shoot him as well. More bullets flew as he jumped over the body toward the exit and shifted, running as he did so. He was panting heavily, scared and fidgety as he grabbed the keys from the dead guard-keeper. He ran over and unlocked the cages of multiple people around his age and younger. Their eyes went wide at the commotion that was overtaking the facility, but as he unlocked each of their cages he quickly told the older shifters to gather everyone quickly.

When he finally unlocked the last one which held a few pups, they were all gathered, awaiting further orders.

In a hurried, tired, but anxious voice he says, “Go northeast, past the city limits and into the forests beyond. We’ll meet up somewhere there if anyone gets lost or separated from the group. Make sure to stay on the territorial lines so as not to draw any unnecessary attention to any of you,” he rehearsed to the group as Jonghwa had told him before. “I don’t know any of the territories well, but this is our best chance. Minaje, Sunjae, Irene, Hyungsik take care of the pups and make sure they find their packs and are safe before you find yours, okay?”

“Taehyung, what about you?” Hyungsik asks accusingly.

“You all need a distraction, so I’m going to hold them off so everybody can get out of here, but we gotta hurr—”

The boss’s guards came running through the door on the opposite of them, eyes wide as they realize that the shifters were all escaping, reaching for their guns. Tae screams at them to go, eyes wide and frightened they all comply.

Tae turns back around lowering himself a bit into a fighting stance, but a loud sound rips through the air throwing him back a bit. Feeling something incredibly hot near his left side of his head, he reaches with a hand to grasp at his bleeding ear the bullet caught as the noise pushed him back. Holy shit—. He shifted then, jaw wide, lunging at the two guards in front of him. He threw one into the wall off to the right and then latched onto the other’s bare leg creating an unnerving yell that filled the air. The guard grabbed him scruff hard and then threw him back. Tae landed on his feet and lunged again at the wounded man, knocking him into one of the cages. Tae took the chance to run out the doors the group had taken and into the dark, damp street. He ran as fast as he could northeast, past all the streetlights that gave his position away just as Jonghwa said. The guards were too far behind anyway. Or so he thought.

When he finally caught up with the slowest part of the group who must have separated, he saw Minjae struggling to carry two pups in his mouth. He told him to slow down so he could grab Kiwon and Minjae accommodated. Not even a few miles left until they reached forest, a four-wheeler came streaming down the road yelling at the wolves running. Tae and Minaje ran faster as bullets again flew in their direction. They hit forest and ran for miles, but the two men on the four-wheeler was persistent. Tae mentally communicated to Minjae to split up, keep to the borders, and find the rest of the group. With a look of worry, but sensibility, Minjae ran off toward the river as Tae led the four-wheeler in the opposite direction, west. He decided that he would have no choice going into a pack’s territory as it may be the only way to fend off the boss’s men. He runs into the territory hearing the man curse slowing their pace as the trees grew thicker making it impossible for the four-wheeler to comply with the terrain.

Once Tae and the pup were far enough, he slowed down, checking his surroundings carefully before finally picking a spot to catch his breath. The weight of the pup and running for what felt like twenty miles was taking its toll. He found an old oak whose roots made a sort of shelter and he entered, putting the pup down and breathed heavily. He finally laid down, fur ruffled and dried blood that covered his fur from his old wounds with new blood still streaking down his face from his ear. Kiwon joined him and balled himself up against Tae’s belly. Tae could feel the fear running off the pup; the anxiety and restlessness that mimicked Tae’s own. He tried to put aside those feelings for the sake of the pup and after a while he felt Kiwon’s restlessness come to a slow halt as the pup fell asleep through the comfort of the wolf’s calming presence. Eventually feeling a bit of exhaustion come over him, he briefly closes his eyes and then unknowingly succumbs to a light slumber.

~*~

His eyes open suddenly, and head flies up and the hair on the back of his neck flies up, as a few foreign scents wander through the air. They are coming from the west at a quick pace from what Tae’s paws could feel from the ground. He jumps up realizing that he won’t have enough time to get out of the area with Kiwon. He forcefully nudges the pup awake, mentally communicating with him.

Kiwon, I need you to be a big wolf and run to find Minjae’s scent for me, okay? It’s really important that you stay between the borders of the different territories, okay? Stay between the two bigger scents and you should find Minjae.

The pup’s eyes held confusion and worry, his scent leaking fear, but he nods hurriedly, and Tae pushes him off in the opposite direction of the nearing wolves. He watches the pup take off as fast as he could. Tae comes out of the tree’s roots and waits for the approaching wolves, already in a defensive stance almost growling in apprehension.

He first hears the growling coming from the bushes in front of him, an overwhelmingly powerful scent filling his nose, and then emerges snarling white teeth which came closer, belonging to a large black wolf; red eyes locking and staring into Taehyung’s. Two other wolves appeared on either side of the black wolf, growling; one dark brown and grey and the other cream with lighter brown and white spots littering his coat, legs, and snout, both with yellow eyes. A big alpha and two betas. But Tae was ready to defend himself; this was like any other battle—except with other, bigger shifters. No wolf-dogs this time.

But Tae didn’t back down or away from the three wolves. Ears back, he growls back in defiance. He sees the bigger, black wolf step forward, still growling. Presence ever growing. Tae feels something strange nip at the back of his subconscious, but he quickly shakes it away, focusing on the dangerous fight that was about to unfold before him. He must be using his dominance. Taehyung just lowered his stance, eyes narrowed, serious and ready for anything. The black wolf’s crimson eyes, never leaving him, narrowing in confusion for a second before the cream wolf lunges at him. Tae quickly dodges the snapping teeth that almost caught his front leg, by standing on his hind legs for a second before going in to grasp the wolf’s neck with his teeth. He successfully bites down, hard for a second before being thrown off, hitting the tree and slumping down a bit. Pain rushes through his body, from the old wounds still healing and the new. Of course, the cream wolf had the advantage of being stronger and bigger, but that’s never stopped Tae from beating dogs like these. The brown-grey wolf was next to lunge at Tae who used the tree in his favor as he pushed with his hind legs off the base of the tree, sliding forward on the ground, avoiding the attack.

~*~

He watched the smaller, brown wolf defend himself well considering that he was already bloodied and bruised, panting, almost out of breath with every movement his body made. His omega scent gave him away considerably, but there was something weird about it. Jungkook noted in the back of his head that it was a naturally sweet, fresh lavender scent that was incredibly pleasing to his nose, but he pushed it far to the back of his mind considering the time and place. The brown wolf was a skilled fighter which didn’t match any omega he’s ever seen. Omegas weren’t usually taught to fight all that much considering that Alphas and Betas protected them in the pack. They only learned basics generally. He watched the rogue wolf avoid another attack. But another thought lingered as to why the Omega was by himself in the first place which was very strange. What was an omega doing out here all by himself? Does he not understand the times they were living in?

His thoughts shattered when he watched the brown wolf get thrown against the large oak behind him. In that moment Jackson joined the fight lunging for the small wolf but slammed into the tree, whimpering loudly, as the small wolf used his hind legs to push off the bottom of the oak, flipping forward, flying toward him. He was ready for him, already in his stance, teeth bared, but the wolf just ran right past him. Whipping his head around, he tried to catch his tail at the last second, but the wolf was fast.

Twirling around, he quickly ran after him, following the strange scent, not exactly thinking in the moment other than chasing the intruder. He’s not getting away. This is all too strange. There are too many questions that needed to be answered.

Jungkook! he mentally heard. What the hell are we doing? Why’re we following him? He’s obviously running away!

Jungkook was still running and he could hear and feel Jackson and Yugyeom a few paces behind him. The cold night started becoming lighter as dawn approached and a light rain started to fall.

It doesn’t matter, he could be a threat to the pack later if we let him go now. A pause. But I think it’s more complicated than that. There’s something strange about him. I’ll explain later, okay?

There really was something weird about this omega who was still running at an incredibly fast pace whilst bruised and bloodied beyond belief. How the wolf had the stamina and strength to continue, he didn’t know. But Jungkook needed to find that wolf. He needed answers to every question that plagued his mind about this strange-as-hell situation.

~*~

There was no way—absolutely no way—he was getting out of that fight alive. The next best thing that crossed his mind was running, not usually something Taehyung did (not that he ever could), but, again, this was just surviving—and Taehyung wanted to survive. He wasn’t quite sure why, the question that always lingered in the back of his mind with every fight, but his instincts told him to keep going.

So he ran, past the big black wolf and straight into the forest, heading toward the unknown. Trees and bushes quickly flying past him. His adrenaline must be kicking in. He could hear and feel the other wolves chase after him, step by step a few meters behind him, but he kept focused on what was in front of him. He didn’t know where he was running to, but it didn’t matter so long as Kiwon was safe. Taehyung was the distraction again. Dawn was breaking, so it was easier to see, but rain started to fall. He came across the edge of the north end of the city, where there were abandoned blocks of white, crumbling buildings. He ran past some of the larger ones, paws hitting puddles, splashing, water protruding through the air. He could feel his pace slowing from exhaustion, the adrenaline leaving his body, meaning the three wolves behind him were coming closer.

Keep going. Don’t stop, he told himself. He pushed on despite the ever-growing pain. He made a sharp turn into the rubble-filled building to his left and up the rock stairs that broke with every step he took. Another floor. And another. Until he reached the roof of the third floor. Breathing heavy, fur rising up and down quickly in large gasps. He padded over to edge and looked down to see quite a bit of a fall. He mentally grimaced. But he backed up a little, fear filling him with the possibility of falling. But he quickly turned around feeling the movement of paws hitting the ground not too far behind him. He couldn’t smell them all too well because of the rain. Then he saw one head then two more pop up from the stairs, seeing the bigger wolves finally make their way onto the roof. The black wolf’s scent overwhelmed Tae again. Apprehension and instinct taking over Taehyung, he lowered himself into a defensive stance as did the other wolves who started snarling. The black wolf’s red eyes now turning yellow, their natural color he assumed, caught Tae’s own. Something strange was behind those yellow eyes—secrets, anxiety, and maybe….understanding? No. They had a stare down for what felt like minutes. But Tae decided and moved in the moment, not realizing himself what he was doing until he was falling.

~*~

Jungkook, Jackson, and Yugyeom caught up with the small wolf on the rooftop of an abandoned, broken-down, three-story building. Jungkook was in between the two wolves as they all started to snarl, paws padding forward slowly toward the Omega. The rain poured down heavily on all of them.

 It was only then that Jungkook took in the Omega’s appearance, not properly doing so while in the dark woods. The smaller wolf wasn’t actually all that small. He was about the size of a small alpha. He had a brown coat of fur mixed and matched with different shades of darker and lighter browns and blacks with maybe a lighter almost cream underbelly and snout. It was there that Jungkook realized that the rogue was a very beautiful wolf. But there were also wounds that littered his body and not-so-dried blood that stained his fur. More fighting? As Jungkook looked at his face he noticed a medium-looking scar across his snout, but as he lifted his eyes a little more he noticed something even more alluring: his eyes. They were light purple and if Jungkook really looked he could see hints, or flecks of gold almost. That was most-certainly strange. But not as strange as the dark brown and silver ringed collar that was on his neck, clanking with the wolf’s heavy breathing. What the fuck?

But before Jungkook could say anything or take any action, the Omega moved forward towards them quickly before turning in a stead-fast way, jumping off the roof completely. Jungkook eyes went wide, mouth slightly opened, stood for barely a second before running over to the edge. He carefully looked down, seeing the assumed dead body of the Omega. He stared. His eyebrows furrowed in absolute confusion. What the hell… But something in the back of his mind told Jungkook that he wasn’t dead.

We need to go check the body, I have a feeling he’s not dead yet, Jungkook told them.

Jungkook, isn’t this too much? He literally jumped off the fucking building, obviously ending his life—or with the intention to. Shouldn’t we just let it be? Yugyeom mentally said, edged with a little frustration and bitterness. But all Jungkook gave him was a hard stare before both Yugyeom and Jackson quickly padded off and Jungkook soon joined them walking down to check the body.

~*~

His eyes and mouth burst open in shock and rippling pain. He forced down a yowl, teeth grinding against each other threatening to escape.

I need to get up. Get up! He forced his body to move. One leg at a time, falling more than once while trying to stand. He was limping heavily, breathing significantly worse. He was cold from the pouring rain. And how he was alive, he didn’t know. Was his intention to live? Again, no answer.

He made his way to the closest building entrance, shifting, groaning in pain and leaned against the wall. He could hear the rain beat against the ground in one drowning sound. He was shaking from the cold rain that left his body soaked and penetrated his wounds. He could very well feel his soul stiffen. His eyes lazy, threatening to close on him completely. But he knew the wolves would be down soon. He couldn’t afford to relax in this situation. He still didn’t understand why they were still after him. The rain would cover his scent, but only for so long. He needed to keep moving. But as he steps, his legs give out and his eyes roll back. His physical and mental exhaustion finally catching up with him in one swift motion, in the most inconvenient time.

~*~

The body was gone by the time they made their way down. He frustratedly told Jackson and Yugyeom to search the nearby buildings as he couldn’t have gone far with his injuries. They couldn’t track his scent because of the rain, but they didn’t relent their search. This was too strange, and he needed some damn answers. This wolf was willing to jump off a building, potentially dying, to get away which leaves Jungkook to assume he was hiding something or protecting something or someone—maybe important, maybe something or someone potentially dangerous to the pack.

Jungkook put his nose down, sniffing trying to get something, but to no avail. He kept going, his instinct telling him to do so, past two buildings and as he turned the corner he saw a young man slumped against the wall, unconscious. He shifted to his human form, soaked already from head to toe. He mentally called to the other two wolves for them to come over.

He looked at the young man. One arm was draped across his left side and stomach, maybe where a large bruise was forming from the fall? The Omega was wearing black, ripped pants, a white T-shirt covered by a green jacket. He was soaked. Jungkook finally looked at the stranger’s face and he almost opened his mouth in astonishment. He was truly beautiful. Silky-smooth skin, perfect facial proportion, and an expression across his face that could kill an angel. His hair was light brown, wet, and stuck to his forehead. He noticed the small scar across his nose as had been on his snout before in his wolf form. His eyebrows were furrowed, probably in pain. He wondered what his natural eyes looked like behind those lids, but they didn’t open, thankfully. He finally noticed the smaller collar he had saw before around the neck of the wolf. It was much smaller on his human form than on his wolf, which didn’t quite make sense to Jungkook, but he didn’t have much time to think about it as Jackson and Yugyeom in their human forms finally arrived at his side, looking at the unconscious body.

“Are we gonna take him,” asked Jackson, staring at the young man on the floor.

“Yeah,” he pauses, then “something’s off about him that I don’t like, and I’d feel better telling and showing Namjoon rather than letting him go and parade around open territory, riling up other packs.”

That’s right. Namjoon would know what to do with him. It would be best to take him.

“Alright I guess,” says Yugyeom with a sigh.

Jungkook moves to go over and pick up the small Omega who looked to be around the same height as him with less build. When he touched the man, Jungkook felt something strange mentally and physically, but he pushed it to the back of his mind, picking up his body. His scent filled his nose and now he let the thought of how good he smelt come back to him from earlier. This was strange. He’s never met someone who smelled so good, but he wasn’t going to indulge in the thought. He had no idea who this wolf was, and he has already caused enough trouble. The Omega wasn’t all that heavy as Jungkook picked him up, bridal style, the easiest way to carrying him. He motioned for them to leave and they padded away, back to the territory without another word.

Chapter Text

Everyone’s eyes were on them as they walked into camp. Their interest peaked more when they saw a stranger in the arms of Jungkook. He walked ahead with Jackson and Yugyeom behind him, the unconscious omega in his arms. They were headed to the Main house at the end of the clearing, but before they got there the attention of the pack signaled for a mint-haired man sitting on the porch swing, messing with a toothpick in his mouth, to walk inside the front door hurriedly. A few seconds later a taller, blond haired young man came out with shorter said man, named Yoongi, who went in earlier. Jungkook stopped where he was as the taller man came over and started to speak.

                “What is going on? Who is this,” the blond, Namjoon asked, narrowing his eyes questioningly.

                Jungkook first sighed and then said, “We found him in mid-edge territory and it wouldn’t have been a problem to just scare him off…” he trailed off, voice getting lowers as he continues, “if he wasn’t an Omega who could put up a fight while seemingly being unaffected by my dominance.”

                Namjoon’s head perked up from the unconscious form in Jungkook’s arms. “What? He was ‘unaffected’ by your dominance? How is that possible? He’s an omega and you’re an alpha…” the blond looked to the side confused raising his hand to his chin thinking, eyebrows furrowed, shaking his head slowly.

                “Namjoon there’s something weird about him, that’s why we went through the trouble of capturing him—”

“Capture him? He already looks dead,” Yoongi said as he motioned nonchalantly to the multiple wounds on the brown-headed man’s body.

Jackson intervened then saying, “he gave us trouble, enough to jump off a three-story building and survive. This dude’s crazy…” he said trailing off.

“Anyway, I think it’s best that we detain him for now and question him about it all later.” Jungkook sighs. “It’s just what my instincts are telling me right now.”

Namjoon takes a second to think and nods, “yeah, I think it’s best to go off of instinct for now since we know nothing about him or his situation. Put him in the Thicket and have two guards keep watch until he wakes up. But have him receive some medical attention to those wounds of his. They look bad. And if there isn’t anything else…” he looks at them questioningly, seeming to get no response before continuing, “then you are dismissed.”

Jungkook nods and then looks down at the man in his arms. His brown fringe of hair covered one eye and he looked increasingly tired, limb enough to look dead as Yoongi had previously mentioned. Jungkook slowly walked over to the Thicket and laid him down on the ground as the medic, Analee, came out of the medical house and made her way over with her supplies to treat the unconscious omega. Jungkook got up and watched for a second as she checked every wound for infection, lifting the rogue wolf’s clothing as needed. Feeling awkward and uncomfortable, he quickly turned away and left the Thicket, a strange feeling coming over him. He pushed it to the back of his mind as he walked back to his room.

~*~

Taehyung jolts awake, eyes snapping open, head coming up automatically. Looking around quickly at the thorn bushes around him and grasping at any memory that would surface as to what the hell was going on. He was chased—he fell—he passed out. Images went through his mind to explain the situation and realizing that he was obviously not in the same place he originally passed out in led him to the conclusion that he was captured. While still somewhat laying down, he whipped his torso around, legs hard to move, anxiety increasingly taking over his mind. As a defense he quickly shifted and immediately bolted, jumping out of the only entrance from the thorn-prison that surrounded him.

When his paws hit the dirt ground of a clearing, a ray of different colors of wide eyes stared at him. Yellow, blue, and red. He could sense their surprise and the feeling of fear coursing through some of them while others immediately sensed his own desperation and prepared themselves in defense. There was a big country looking house to his left with a few people on the porch who quickly stood when they saw him. Another smaller house directly in front of him and another to its side where a few pups were playing. A few people looked to have been doing laundry, cutting food, playing, or talking with others, but that changed when he entered the clearing.

Fear quickly enveloped him. He was surrounded by a pack, one that was certainly not welcoming him at the moment. His breathing picked up at a fast pace. Almost on the brink of shaking, he lowered himself in a defensive stance as he was taught, prepared for anything. Behind him he heard growling and he whipped his head around ready for the gray-black wolf to lunge and it came a second later, but Tae was ready. He stepped back quickly from the snapping teeth that threatened to cut him and went for the scruff dragging the wolf and whipping him in the air causing him to land on his back with a heavy thud a meter away. The other approached and Tae engaged the wolf first, catching him off-guard. He slid low, tripping the dark brown wolf and clamped onto the hind thigh causing a yelp to consume the air. As this was all going on, a tall black-haired man ran over and shifted to the large black wolf Tae was familiar with from before. The intense scent came back and for the first time Tae took it in, but he couldn’t describe it. He mentally came back when the two wolves that Tae had thrown came back at the black wolf’s side started growling and snapping. Tae reciprocated the snarling and bared his teeth. They moved to surround Tae. Tae started to step back. From the corner of Tae’s eye he could see a very tall, short-haired blond emerge from the big house at the end of the clearing.

But as this was happening a couple of wolves, one gray and silver in color and the other also gray with hints of brown that staggered in his coat, jogged into camp and a high-pitched whimper was heard. Tae’s ears perked up in recognition, dread spreading over him. One of the two wolves held a small pup by the scruff in his mouth. The pup was struggling profusely and continued to whimper. Tae’s eyes went wide, and one thought crossed his mind: Kiwon.

~*~

Jungkook caught the surprise in the wolf’s face and realized he shifted, about to sprint toward the two wolves, Yoongi and Jimin, who were holding the pup in their wolf forms, but Jungkook quickly shifted, turning to grab the younger man by the shoulder and arm as another guard shifted and held the rogue’s other side.

“Wait,” he heard the young man in a low, almost desperate voice. “Please don’t hurt him.” The guy was taking quick breaths obviously fearful that Yoongi would hurt the pup. “Please.”

He was desperate. Was the pup his? What the hell is going on? Jungkook thought to himself, but only more questions seem to pop up.

Namjoon came walking over and stood in between Jungkook, the Omega, Yoongi, Jimin, and the pup. “Is he yours,” he asks pointing from the pup to the rogue wolf. But the Rogue says nothing with a stern face looking at Namjoon, eyebrows furrowed and frown plastered on his face. “Put the pup with an omega at the den for now until we figure out what is going on,” as he motions for Jimin to take the pup. Jimin takes the small wolf carefully by the scruff from Yoongi, padding off into the direction of the Den.

The Rogue started to struggle against Jungkook and the other guard, but Namjoon looked back at him and said, “We have to discuss what to do with you and this whole situation.”

Namjoon started walking to the Main house and Jungkook and the guard basically dragged the Rogue by the arms to the house and into a room with a table; one chair placed on one side for the Omega and two more on the other side for Jungkook and Namjoon while another guard was placed not so far away. They all sit down. Namjoon had his hands together placed on the table while Jungkook’s arms were crossed watching the man in front of him closely. The Omega was fidgeting in his seat with one foot tapping the ground furiously while he eyed the room around him, grabbing at his lip with his teeth. He looked nervous and incredibly uncomfortable.

Namjoon started talking first after a few minutes of awkward silence: “What’s your name?”

The Omega didn’t answer right away and instead focused on the details of the room, but eventually answered with a quick “Kim Taehyung.” He didn’t look either of them in the eye when he answered but held a stern look at the table.

“Why were you in our territory?”

Silence.

“What pack are you from?”

Silence.

“What are your intentions? Do you have any?”

Silence.

“Why are you and the pup alone?”

Again silence.

This pissed Jungkook off to no end, snorting aloud catching Taehyung’s eyes who just glared at him. Thirty minutes later they still got nothing out of the Rogue and Namjoon finally relented for the day telling Jungkook that they will try again tomorrow. He asked Jungkook to take Taehyung back to the Thicket as that is where he would stay for now as a prisoner, reassuring him that he will come around eventually if he doesn’t want to stay imprisoned for too long. But something told Jungkook that this might not be the case. After instructing the deputy alpha, Namjoon went upstairs to his office.

Jungkook sternly told Taehyung to get up, grabbing him by the shoulder which the Rogue tried to shrug off hard, but Jungkook just tightened his grip as they made their way out of the Main house. He put the Rogue in the Thicket and told the guards to keep a close eye on him and then walked back to his room accordingly.

~*~

A few days pass and Taehyung has told them nothing, their questions answered with more silence. Namjoon and Jungkook would go to the Thicket, stand there for thirty minutes asking the same questions and Taehyung wouldn’t even spare them a glance. It absolutely infuriated Jungkook—such disrespect toward his own pack leader filled him with rage.

Jungkook steadily notices that Taehyung remains in his wolf form most of the time they come to visit or when Jungkook happens to pass by. Even when it started to rain and continued for a few days he would be laying down in his wolf form. Namjoon had someone go ask Taehyung if he would like to come inside to avoid getting soaked, but the Rogue always refused, thanking them politely each time. Jungkook would sit on a common-house window ceil watching the wolf lay on the ground pretending like the rain was nothing to him, but honestly it didn’t seem like it actually bothered the Omega which just pissed Jungkook off more. He was supposed to be uncomfortable or in the least bit bothered, but the Omega didn’t show any signs of anything but contentedness. He was their prisoner, a possible threat to the pack. But when Jungkook talked to the guards to ask what kind of side remarks he thought the Rogue would make toward them, the guards should their head and said that the Rogue actually seemed quite nice and was always polite when they talked to him. Hearing this only made Jungkook more frustrated and annoyed.

Yugyeom had talked to him while he was getting coffee in the lounge of the Common house earlier that week. He had sat next to Jungkook on one of the barstools turning in his direction.

“Well we got him, brought him back to camp like you asked and you just seem more frustrated than before,” poking at the sensitive lion, or wolf in their case.

Jungkook let out an agitated sigh. “Yeah well I didn’t expect him to be so damn stubborn and rude.”

Yugyeom laughs a little at that. “What do you mean? For heaven’s sake the guy tried jumping off a fuckin’ roof to escape, man. If that’s not stubbornness, then I don’t know what is.”

Jungkook lets out a huff filled with annoyance and anger, not necessarily directed at Yugyeom, but the situation.

The Beta continued, “as for his rudeness, well, I’d expect that toward you especially considering you’re the lead wolf that captured him. He’s obviously not going to be nice to you straight away Guk. I’m surprised he hasn’t lashed out to you earlier.”

Jungkook gives him a look of utter annoyance and Yugyeom just puts his hands up shaking his head in surrender. “I’m just saying man…If I was in his situation, then I would probably be doing the same.” And with that said, Yugyeom left Jungkook to return to his own room. The alpha let out an exasperated sigh. He continued to sit at the counter for a while longer, coffee still steaming hot, barely touched.

~*~

Taehyung lays on the ground in the middle of their little makeshift prison in his wolf form thinking to himself how ironic it was to have escaped one cage only to be put back into another. But he was used to this, it was normal to him. He lived in a cage since he was four—this is nothing. He was mostly just bored as hell. Back at the facility, his friends, in their cages of course, would at least keep him company. They would talk and keep each other occupied when they weren’t assigned to do anything during work hours, but this was just boring.

It was in the middle of a quiet, somewhat warm afternoon that he heard a static signal in his head and then a —Tae, you here somewhere…?

It was Minjae.

His ears perked up and he sent a cracked signal saying, Minjae? Yes, I’m here. Where are you?

More of that cracking sound. —over by the river

Okay I’ll be there soon, give me a few minutes— he answered cutting out the signal finally. He looked around and peaked his head outside making sure no one was paying any attention to him. He started to dig a hole on the edge of the thicket, small enough to not be too noticeable, but big enough for him to barely get underneath with a few scratches. He made sure the dirt didn’t fly too high as he dug and wasn’t all placed in one big pile so as to look suspicious. He jogged through the trees at first, still hearing sounds coming from the camp and then ran before scenting Minjae near. He finally came to the edge of the river and saw a gray wolf with black patches on the other side. The wolf looked a little tired, but nothing Taehyung hasn’t seen on the wolf before. Minjae was around the same size as Taehyung, but definitely more muscular, sculpted by pulling cargo as a labor worker.

The mental signal came back staticky as Minjae asked Tae how him and Kiwon were doing and what was going on.

Currently, we are both being held by a pack, but hopefully not for too long. I think they’ll eventually let us go. I think my aggressiveness may have gotten us into a predicament, but nothing I can’t handle.

You sure? Tae you know if you need help we can come back and help you.

No, no it’s fine. There really isn’t much trouble. We’ll be fine. Focus on everybody else. Speaking of which did you guys find your packs? Did all the pups get back to their families?

Yes, for the most part. Still looking for a few packs for the smaller pups who can’t remember too much about their original, but we’ll find them. Then Minjae asks, a little hesitantly, how are you holding up…? I know you don’t remember your pack. What are you going to do when you escape? Where are you going to go?

He responds to the first part, That’s good. I’m glad you guys found most of your packs. More hesitation before, And Um….I don’t really know…I’ll figure something out eventually, don’t worry, he says a little solemn trying to show he was fine.

Minjae looks at him with sad eyes and says, Tae, you know if you don’t find yours you can always come join my and Hyunsik’s pack. We’d be more than happy to have you join and settle down. After everything you’ve done for us, it’s the least we can do…

Oh, heh… nah it’s okay, I’m better off on my own anyway. I’ll figure something out. I need to think about what to do with Kiwon since he doesn’t remember his pack too much either… Tae looked down and a little off into the distance. He was better off alone. That’s how it’s always been. He doesn’t need a pack or a family. He never really had that in the first place, so there shouldn’t be much of a difference now.

Tae…you know you can’t always be a lone wolf. It’s dangerous… you’ve heard the stories…I don’t think it’s ideal… Minjae says quietly in the connection, looking down and making a small whine.

Taehyung just looks at him with a stern, but sightless look.

Minjae sighs then says okay… trailing off. Anyway, I’ll check up on you soon okay? But I gotta go back to help the pack and the pups who are still looking for theirs. Stay safe Tae.

Take care of everyone Minjae, I’ll check up on you and everyone soon too.

And with that the staticky signal broke and they gave each other a nod before Minjae ran off through the trees behind him back to his pack. Tae watched him go before turning back with more on his mind than before. At least he wouldn’t be so bored anymore he thought somberly as he walked off back to the makeshift prison.

~*~

Taehyung didn’t realize that Jungkook had followed him to his secret little meeting. The Alpha had seen Tae dig up dirt from inside the Thicket while he was passing by and instead of stopping him right away he followed him. He trailed Taehyung at a comfortable distance so as to not be detected by the brown wolf through scent and he hid in a few thick bushes watching the wolves closely. But as Tae came to the edge of the riverbed staring at the gray and black wolf on the other side Jungkook’s head started to hurt. He closed his eyes shut tightly from the pain which was hitting his head in waves. In the midst of this pain a static sound could be heard mentally from which he picked out a few words and phrases. Some of these included: “held by pack,” “help pups,” “escape,” “join mine,” “take care—everyone.”

The pain in his head ceased when the two wolves nodded towards one another before the gray and black one ran off on the other side of the river heading north. Taehyung watched the wolf go far into the trees before slowly turning and making his way back to the Thicket.

Jungkook didn’t confront Taehyung about the incident, thinking that it would be better to report to Namjoon later that afternoon. Jungkook went to Namjoon’s office on the second floor of the Main house, knocking lightly before hearing a voice telling him to come in. Jungkook walked into the nice office area which held a large wooden desk for Namjoon, papers piled into neat stacks on top with him sitting in a large comfortable looking chair on one side, behind him a large bookcase, and on the other side of the desk two wooden chairs that complimented the room. Paintings of nature were placed on the walls as filing cabinets and another bookcase covered some of the wall. He motioned for Jungkook to sit in one of the chairs facing him which Jungkook did quietly. Namjoon was writing and signing a few papers before he took off his glasses and gave Jungkook his full attention.

Jungkook reported the secret meeting Taehyung had with another wolf across the border which Namjoon nodded to listening intently. Jungkook also told the leader about the weird static mental communication between the wolves that had caused Jungkook’s head to hurt. Namjoon turned his head when Jungkook revealed this.

“That’s interesting,” Namjoon said looking at a set of papers intently before explaining. “Well now at least we know that he isn’t in a pack.”

Jungkook turned his head in confusion. “What do you mean?”

“You see, it’s hard for wolves to mentally communicate without officially being in a pack and having that mental bond. The bond between pack members is strong enough to have a mental connection without any interruption, but with rogue wolves they can’t mentally communicate as easily, and most can’t even do it in the first place. The wolf you saw, and Taehyung must be somewhat close, but not pack close. This also explains how you could hear bits of their conversation because it isn’t something official between two members. It’s almost like open radio communication. Anybody can listen in if they’re on the common channel, but with pack communication there is a specific channel you have to tune in to. And because you’re used to the regular pack mental communication, it must have conflicted with the mental connection you are used to feeling, causing your head to hurt.”

“Ah, okay.” He gives it a thought. “That makes sense,” Jungkook nods slowly.

“You must have been close enough to hear their mental conversation too because they can only use it within short distances compared to pack communication which can reach much longer distances.” Namjoon looks at Jungkook thinking. “This is interesting information. We’ll continue to ask him questions, but honestly, I don’t think he is going to be a threat to the pack. My instincts are telling me that he’s a good guy with good intentions, caught up in a complicated situation, but we will know with time.” Jungkook nods. “Find out more if you can about him, but in the meantime, for his good behavior and sanity, I’ll give him a bit more freedom. He’s been cooped up in the Thicket a bit longer than comfortable. He can roam around the inner territory as he likes, but he must be with a guard at all times. You can ask—” Namjoon bites his lip for a second and then continues, “actually you can be his guard.”

“Wait wha—” Jungkook starts, but Namjoon interrupts him, “Listen you’ve been on his case since the beginning and know more about him than anyone else here. Plus, you’re my deputy and I trust you with this.”

Jungkook opens his mouth to argue, but closes it understanding that it was an order.

“Also, it must be uncomfortable to sleep in the Thicket for more than a week in this crappy weather, so can you move him into one of the open rooms in the Common house? I think he may be more comfortable and maybe it’ll get him to open up more.”

Jungkook just nodded slowly agitated by his leader’s words. He wasn’t going to argue, knowing very well that Namjoon’s dominance was a lot stronger than his own; another reason why he was their leader other than his incredible intellect that has kept them safe for so long already. But still, he was far from being happy with the decision. He did not want to take care of this moody asshole who refused to tell them anything as to what in the hell was going on.

With that he was dismissed and so Jungkook walked down the stairs, each step heavier than the next, clearly annoyed to no end. Jimin was sitting in the large living room as he was walking down and wanted to get up to say a cheerful hello, but sensed Jungkook’s anger seeping, so he spun around quickly before going back to sit next to Yoongi. Hoseok was lounging on the other couch next to the two and was watching Jungkook trudge out of the house. Kris was on the deck talking to Luhan who was on the porch swing. Sehun was also conversing with Joy and Yerin before his head turned up to look at Jungkook, sensing the Alpha’s anger. But Jungkook paid them no mind and continued walking.

He made his way over to the Thicket and walked in huffing surprisingly finding Taehyung in his human form. Taehyung turned his head up looking as Jungkook closely because he was just lounging in the little area.

“Listen,” he started slowly, trying not to sound absolutely enraged, but he knew his scent gave him away. “Our pack leader has decided, out of the kindness of his heart, that he wants to give you a bit more freedom around camp and the inner territory.” The Omega’s face gave away nothing, just that stern look he always gave the Alpha, but Jungkook tried not to think about it. “This includes letting you have your own room in the Common house” he said in a low annoyed voice.

Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him suspiciously and then just turned his head away, completely ignoring him, not paying him or anything he said any mind at all. This was the breaking point for the very annoyed, already angered Jungkook who, without much thought, grabs the rogue with abnormal strength by the collar of his white shirt and jacket throwing him into the clearing of the camp abruptly. As Taehyung flew through the air he shifted, landing on his paws skidding back teeth bared, starting to snarl and growl at Jungkook. Jungkook had turned and shifted then into the big black wolf he was. They start circling each other snarling and growling while catching all of the eyes of the pack who stood back surprised at the sudden duel. Sehun and Kris got up quickly from the porch, taken aback by the scene and cautiously made their way near the two, circling wolves. Everyone else from all over the camp cautiously gathered to watch the fight unfold.

Jungkook lunged first and they rolled snapping and biting harshly at one another. Neither could pin the other, always going back and forth between who was going to take the advantage of topping the either wolf. They were both aiming for the neck with sharp teeth. A full fight was evolving as bloodlust rose and crimson was drawn from wounds. Everyone could feel it. The fight was getting intense. Nails dragged into the ground and then into fur and skin every now and then. Red eyes intently glared at bright purple. They were trying to dominate one another, but neither would submit. Jungkook was surprised that Taehyung had lasted so long considering the size of his wolf compared to Jungkook’s. He fought well, Jungkook mentally noting that the wolf must have had quite a lot of experience if he was good enough to last against Jungkook, a full-grown alpha.

But then the brown wolf rakes his claws against Jungkook’s side causing a yelp to escape his mouth. He brings his attention back to the fight. He finds open fur and bites, dragging Taehyung down underneath him hearing a deep yowl erupt from the wolf. He was starting to pant, a little tiredness starting to nip at his body. This fight was intense. He looked down at the snarling brown wolf and before he could blink Taehyung had used his front paws to push him hard upwards, so he could free himself from Jungkook’s weight. Then he lunged at the black wolf again causing them both to stand on their hind legs desperate to snag each other’s necks. But it was harder for Jungkook with that damned collar in the way, but perhaps it was best when thinking on it later. They continued fighting like this. Yelps and yowls of pain were heard between growls and snaps.

 But before any real harm was done to the both of them, Namjoon came running out with Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jimin in tow. They all sprinted out of the Main house to see what all the commotion was about but were stopped wide-eyed when they saw the Alpha and Omega. Everyone else who was in the camp could only watch as the violent fight unfolded, not wanting to get involved fearing to get badly hurt. Namjoon didn’t care though. Furious, he stomps over to the two wolves fighting and pulled them apart using his bare hands and dominance which caused Jungkook to stop in his tracks, but still glaring at Taehyung intensely and growling. Namjoon’s use of dominance clearly made Taehyung feel uncomfortable, as he moved his shoulders and head around to shake off the weird feeling. But it made them stop fighting. Jungkook shifted after giving Taehyung a nasty red glare. Taehyung soon followed.

Namjoon then started yelling at the both of them asking them what the hell they think they are doing in a low, angry tone that filled the clearing.

“This asshole has no respect! He is an ungrateful little shit! Even after I told him how gracious you were to let him have some freedom around camp and the territory, he just ignored me,” Jungkook said, anger seeping through gritted teeth. “He needs to be taught a lesson. He needs to be put in his Goddamn place! I’m tired of this shit!”

“I’m the ‘ungrateful little shit,’” Taehyung said in a dark, almost humorous tone, blood running down his face, biting back an annoyed grin. “I didn’t ask to be here! Why the fuck would I be grateful to you, my captors, eh? You must be crazy! What the hell is wrong with you people,” Taehyung yelled in Jungkook’s direction which caused Jungkook to step forward motioning for another possible attack.

“I don’t care,” Namjoon yells at them and then turns back to Jungkook. “I asked you to be his keeper and keep an eye on him, not try to beat the shit out of him. Not to mention that your fight could have endangered all pack members who were present. Regardless of your position, I expected more from you. I’m disappointed Jungkook.” He then turned toward the Rogue saying, “and yes, for as long as you refuse to tell us what the fuck is going on then you are a prisoner here. And let me remind you that we have treated you better than most would, so you should show some respect and be a little grateful all right?”

Taehyung scoffed and said in a low voice filled with something Jungkook couldn’t quite name, “you make it sound like I wouldn’t know,” stating, glaring at Namjoon with those deep purple eyes. Jungkook caught the statement even if he was still fuming mad and he knew Namjoon had caught it too.

“Regardless,” Namjoon starts, finally realizing that the entire pack, even those who came out from their rooms were watching the scene. “We all need to calm down now. Jungkook just show him to his room and then everyone go to bed. We are done here.” And with that Namjoon left back into the Main house leaving everyone to go back to what they were doing before and continuing their activities around camp. But Taehyung and Jungkook just glared at each other for another few minutes before Jungkook let out a long sigh and turned his back and calling for Taehyung to follow him to the Common house treading the ground clearly still frustrated.

~*~

Taehyung carefully walked behind the tall, black-haired man they called “Jungkook.” He didn’t care enough during the interrogation to really look at the young man. Now, he studied him carefully. So this was the annoyingly large black wolf that kept bothering him left and right, not to mention that he was a complete asshole.

Jungkook led him to a room with a full bed in the middle with a closet to the left and a bathroom to the right. The window was behind the small wooden headboard of the bed. It was a nice, common room, something that anybody, especially any “prisoner,” would love to have, but not Taehyung. Looking at the room just made him feel overwhelmingly uncomfortable. He’s never had a room before, not to mention his own bed or his own anything. He’s been sleeping on the floor of a cage with hay for as long as he remembers. Just thinking about sleeping on the bed made him feel awkward. He almost felt like just walking back to the Thicket, but he honestly didn’t want to cause any more trouble tonight. He was too tired. But just thinking about the whole room gave him a revolting feeling enough to make his stomach sick.

Jungkook just watched his reaction to the room with intense eyes. Not wanting to be in his presence any longer Tae walked in with heavy steps. Jungkook was an asshole, but as the young man turned to walk away Tae mumbled a “thank you” under his breath and he knew Jungkook heard. Tae closed the door. He went to the bathroom first and splashed water on his face, hoping the sickening feeling would subside. He dried his face with a towel and then went back to the area with the bed. He stared at the bed for a few seconds and then grabbed a couple extra blankets from the closet, put them on the floor in the corner and shifted. He went over, turned in a few circles before laying down in a ball and finally drifted to sleep. The bed was left untouched.

Chapter Text

Taehyung didn’t do much with his new freedom. Jungkook was bored watching the Rogue all day sit on a patch of grass in the sun off to the side of the clearing located in the middle of the camp. He was almost always in his wolf form and Jungkook found it a little strange. He didn’t know if it was because Taehyung didn’t want to talk or if he preferred his wolf. It didn’t really matter to Jungkook all that much because he didn’t really talk to him unless he had to. Taehyung mostly just observed everybody from his little grassy spot in the sun and he didn’t engage in conversation with anyone unless they talked to him first which he would respectfully answer. (But he never answered Jungkook with respect. Whenever the alpha asked him a question, he would completely ignore him causing Jungkook to be in a pissy mood for the rest of the day.) He would sit in his spot in the clearing enjoying the sunlight with a very content expression, or he would watch the pups play in front of the Den to the left of the Common house. Most of the time his eyes were closed soaking in the sunlight like he had never felt it’s rays before which Jungkook thought was ridiculous because he was a wolf. Obviously, he must have bathed in the sun before, and nature for heaven’s sake. Most of the time the Omega would stay in his spot in the camp or he would go back to the same spot where he met with the other wolf across the river. He would just lay there in the grass and watch the stream dance across the riverbed. His little expressions were so peaceful and filled with tranquility that it was as if the wolf had truly never experienced nature before. And Jungkook found it strange. But what Taehyung had said earlier about his  being captured before, during their fight, laid at the back of Jungkook’s mind. What had this wolf been through? What is his story? These kinds of questions would linger in his mind for hours sometimes.

As his keeper Jungkook would have to follow Taehyung around anywhere the wolf went, so he also had his own spot normally on one of the chairs on the porch outside of the Common house facing Taehyung on the other side of the clearing. And when Taehyung went to the river Jungkook would lay against one of the big oaks still in his human form watching Taehyung closely, maybe a little jealous that the brown wolf was enjoying himself while Jungkook was not.

Jackson and Yongguk would bother him, laughing at him and his situation whenever they saw him while Yugyeom would give him a small, sympathetic smile. Yoongi was pretty impassive whenever he talked to Jungkook only saying that he got himself into his own mess which was true. Yes, this was his punishment for causing trouble with the Rogue. But as the days went on, he really didn’t start to mind it all that much. It gave him some of his own quite time to think and even relax a little considering the recent and abnormal appearances of other pack wolves near the border that always kept him and his mind busy.

One afternoon while the pups were playing near the den, two of them, notably the pup Kiwon, the one who came with Taehyung, and Daehyun, started play fighting that made its way into the middle of the clearing. Taehyung was laying in his normal spot in the grass in his wolf form watching the two pups closely. They were both pawing and tackling one another, but at one-point Kiwon hit Daehyun a little too hard causing the pup to roll back a couple feet, letting out a yelp. This made Taehyung bolt up from his spot, causing Jungkook to jump up from his chair and move forward cautiously as the omega headed towards the pups. Jin, the Head Omega, who was laying in the shad, attending to the other pups by the Den got up, watching the Rogue closely. He was also in his wolf form; black head down, ears erect, in a defensive stance, ready to lunge if Taehyung made a wrong move. But Tae lightly jogged over and gently nudged Kiwon and snorted in disapproval, silently telling him not to do that again. Kiwon looked back at Daehyun, who was making his way over to them cautiously seeing the Rogue beside him and whimpered a little in regret. But Daehyun just came over behind Kiwon and nudged reassuringly, him telling him he was okay. Kiwon started wagging his tail again and looked back at Taehyung before barking at him, bowing forward in a playful stance, before suddenly tackling Taehyung’s head. Taehyung didn’t pull back in surprise or force the pup away but let him do it.

The tension in the air from all those observing the moment, including the pups and older wolves around the camp, deescalated considerably. Jungkook’s expression was a little more than surprised. He didn’t know what was going to happen, but he was ready for anything. After that reaction though, he was speechless. Yes, Taehyung was an omega, a wolf whose duty is normally to the pups and the den, but Taehyung was a strange one whose aggression was questionable, and presence made him feel uneasy because of his unpredictable fighting skill that was rare among his genetic rank.

But the actions by Kiwon here sparked multiple moments throughout the next few weeks that led to the pup and the others to run over to the other side of the clearing where Taehyung was laying down quietly in the sun and tackle him. They would lay all over him, nibbling him and pawing at his tail each time he tried moving it from their reach. But from what Jungkook could see Taehyung really didn’t mind at all. Sometimes he would turn over causing the pups on his back to fall off, but they were relentless in bothering the poor Omega. Sometimes, if Taehyung was in a good mood, he would join in the fun and nudge the pups around causing them to playfully squeal and bark at him or he would roll over onto his belly letting them really tackle him. During those moments Jungkook could see Taehyung’s eyes glow a bright purple. He guessed it was from the happiness of playing with the pups, messing around, and maybe relaxing a bit more. Jungkook had never seen this kind of response from the Rogue before; it was filled with emotion and maybe another power strong enough to make Jungkook’s belly warm as a little hum of a feeling came over him as well. But Jungkook forced it away every time, ignoring it, no matter how attractive Taehyung looked as his eyes glowed a lilac purple while playing.

When the Omega wanted some peace and quiet from the busy camp he would go to the river and lay down, same spot as before. Sometimes they would make conversation. Between an hour or two Jungkook would try to causally ask Taehyung a question, but the wolf almost always glared at him in annoyance, letting out a huff, signaling he wasn’t going to answer. Jungkook’s patience wasn’t all the best when it came to these responses, so he got frustrated easily, but at this point, he realized, it was just kind of sad and disappointing. So, instead of trying to talk to Taehyung over by the tree, like he always did, Jungkook would sit down a couple feet away from the wolf and gently ask him casual questions. This seemed to do it because Taehyung would for the most part shift and answer, but still wouldn’t quite look at Jungkook. If the question was too personal or too much, then Taehyung would just stay silent, normally looking down from the river to the grass between his bent knees on the ground. Sometimes Jungkook would try to point out something funny or crack a joke and sometimes he would receive a smirk, maybe even a smile if it was a good one, hardly ever real laughter though. But that was okay with Jungkook because that’s all he wanted; to engage with Taehyung as everybody else had been doing in camp (that which he was secretly jealous of).

The other omegas from the Den came to like Taehyung too as they would occasionally walk over to the Rogue and talk while the pups played on top of him. They would casually comment about the pups to the Taehyung that would sometimes fall into laughter which was more like a happy sniffling from the wolf. But when Taehyung wasn’t in his wolf form they would engage in nice conversation that the Omega would enjoy from what Jungkook could see. Taehyung gradually became closer to Jimin compared to the rest of the omegas who really weren’t too far behind in that aspect because they all loved him. They would talk for hours if the brown wolf was in the mood. Jin seemed to take a liking to Taehyung too, always smiling at him fondly when he played with the pups.

From there, more members of the pack seemed to engage Taehyung little by little. The whole camp seemed to get along with him pleasantly; all but Jungkook it seemed. This caused him to snort in annoyance most of the time, especially when he overheard talking between other wolves about how nice conversation was with Taehyung. Everybody seemed to like him which only annoyed the Alpha to no end.

There were many occasions that took him away from the Omega’s side because of his duties as a pack deputy. One instance was when it was Jungkook’s turn to take part in a hunt for the evening. Youngjae had been the one to come over and relieve Jungkook of his guarding duty. He found the Omega and him by the river that late afternoon. Taehyung was basking in the evening’s sunlight in his human form when Youngjae came through the trees and stood beside Jungkook who was leaning against the big oak in the tree line watching him.

“Hey Jungkook, you’re up for hunting duty this afternoon and I’ve been assigned to watch over him while you’re gone,” Youngjae said motioning toward Taehyung.

Jungkook looks over to Taehyung whose eyes were closed, soaking in the sun peacefully, thinking weirdly how beautiful the Omega looked. The sun seemed to dance across his light brown hair and golden tan features. “Who’s leading the hunt?” he said softly, not really paying any attention to the Beta next to him.

“Kris. He got sight of a buck not too far east.”

The alpha gave a hum as an answer of acknowledgment, eyes still on the Omega.

“Okay, well I’m going to go introduce myself then,” Youngjae said trailing off, clearing his throat before slowly walking toward Taehyung.

This knocked Jungkook from his daze as he stumbled over his words, “wai—.” But before he could stop the Beta, Youngjae was already standing next to Taehyung and greeting him with a warm smile which Taehyung returned rather sheepishly while sitting on the soft grass.

Jungkook watched them speak friendly to each other as he got up and made his way back to the camp. His face was held in a frown during the walk back and his pissy mood didn’t change on the hunt either.

It was already getting dark when they started. And Jungkook blew off some steam running with the five other wolves that accompanied him on the hunt. He was running fast, trees passing him in a blur, paws kicking up from the ground in chase. He must have obviously given away his mood because he was getting ahead of himself while running, dislodging formation.

Jungkook! What the hell? Stay in position!

But he ignored Kris’ mental roar as Yerin’s white and gray wolf decided to just switch positions with Jungkook who was now in the Buck’s high-left side and she on his the low-left. Kris was directly on the other side of the buck, across form Jungkook, in key position to take it down. Only a little farther until they would see Yugyeom and the hunt would be over. In the meantime, Kris, Jungkook, Hobi, and Yerin would chase the buck in the right direction. But Jungkook was frustrated and he was running more erratically than he would like and it didn’t pass the others of the Alpha deputy’s behavior. But he wasn’t letting this damned buck get away because he can’t get in the right headspace. But still his thoughts lingered back to Taehyung’s and Youngjae’s interaction. The Omega looked like he was genuinely a little happy while talking to the Beta. But Taehyung never looked at Jungkook liked that. No. No matter how much he tried making conversation toward the brown wolf, Taehyung just seemed to ignore him always with a bitter frown. But anyone else who talks to him, he gives them that handsome, shy smile. He just wishes once, that Taehyung could give him that smile.

Jungkook’s thoughts were thrown away once he recognized the tree markers and soon enough he sees Yugyeom in his tan and white coat in a defensive stance ready to attack the fast approaching buck and the wolves that follow him. Finally, the large animal realizes that there’s no escape, skidding the ground in an abrupt stop, standing up on his hind legs, front hooves in the air, letting out a terrified wail. But it was too late. Kris lunged white teeth bared, clasping onto the buck’s thick neck, drawing blood. Jungkook’s front claws scraped deep into the animal’s side. Another ear-deafening wail. Hoseok and Yerin tried to hold down it’s hind legs between their teeth. Jungkook and Yugyeom circled the buck, looking for open flesh, but as Yugyeom moved near the buck’s head, it tried lashing out with his antlers. Jungkook saw the quick movement and dove in pushing the Beta out of the way but was hit and thrown into a tree off to the side.

Jungkook! Yugyeom yelled. But before everyone’s attention was given to the injured wolf, Kris spoke up. Hey! Don’t get distracted! We need this! It’ll feed the pack for at least a half week!

And with that everyone focused back on the hunt including Jungkook. He let out a whimper as he was getting up, but he stood and stalked toward the struggling animal looking at it dead in the eye before lunging with sharp teeth. One last shriek was heard throughout the forest.

They all shifted back to their human forms. Kris, Hobi, and Yerin were kind enough to haul the carcass back to camp while Yugyeom helped Jungkook, limping as they slowly made their way back. His right side was aching, and it was hard to stand for long on his right leg, but he would manage, and it would heal easier within two days. It’ll probably end up just being sore tomorrow. But Yugyeom insisted helping him back to camp, forcing him take off some of the weight from his right side by putting Jungkook’s arm over his own.

The Beta sighed. “I’m sorry.” He whispered.

Jungkook turned his head to look at the young man in confusion.

Yugyeom bit his lip before saying, “It was my fault. I should have realized that the buck was gonna strike when he had the opportunity.” Another sigh then a, “thank you, He really could have hurt me if you hadn’t pushed me out of the way.”

“Eh it’s fine. Honestly, I moved out of instinct. What else is an Alpha supposed to do if not protect the pack members, yeah?”

The Beta smiled, “yeah I guess so.” There was a pause for a while and as they had their sights on the camp, Yugyeom spoke up again in curiosity. “Hey, so why were you so hyped up during the hunt? We could all smell your aggravation and a hint of distress. What’s going on? Is everything okay?”

Jungkook’s eyes widened at the Beta’s questions. He swallowed subtly. “Oh, it’s nothing. Just a little worked up I guess.”

“Is it about the Rogue?” Yugyeom said in almost a whisper.

Another shocked expression and this time his mouth opened a little. Then he was a little embarrassed. “Well, uh, yes and no.”

“Okay…? And?”

Jungkook didn’t dare to look at him. “Well everybody’s been getting along with him so well lately and they actually look forward to talking with him as does he…” He pauses. “But when it comes to talking with me he always looks on edge, annoyed, and even threatened and—and…I don’t want him to feel that way. I am his guard yeah, but I wouldn’t mind so much being friends at least. I just hate that resentful look he gives me every time we make eye contact. He doesn’t do that to anybody else. It’s frustrating and it makes me angry.”

There was a long pause and Jungkook finally looked up at Yugyeom. The Beta seemed to originally be staring at him, but he looked away quickly as Jungkook turned, trying to hide the hint of sadness in his eyes.

“Ah…” he said trailing off. Then another pause. “Well,” he starts again, “I mean after everything that’s happened I’d expect him to act as such. And when you think about it…You did attack him that other time…” the last part he said quietly.

Jungkook bit his lip. Oh, he didn’t forget that. And now the more he thinks about it, the guiltier he feels. During that moment he was being incredibly irrational and stupid. He acted before he thought about the consequences.

“Besides, he is actually a really nice guy. I’ve talked to him a few times actually… You’re probably just overreacting.”

“Oh, so you’re taking his side now,” he frowns, almost pouting.

Yugyeom laughs a little. “No, no. Of course not! I’ll always be on your side Guk. All I’m saying is to give the guy some time to lighten up to you.” The Beta puts a friendly hand on his shoulder.

“Yeah, yeah,” Jungkook lets out a pouting sigh and the young man laughs again next to him.

“All right let’s get you to bed, yeah?” The Beta gives him a soft smile. 

“Oh, uh, no. No. I’m gonna go sit by the river and relax a little. Besides, I’m not tired anyway.”

Yugyeom gave him a look of concern, but just said “okay” before walking off toward the Common house. Jungkook slowly made his way to the river expecting Taehyung to be there, considering he was always there (staying there late sometimes), and sure enough he was…talking to Youngjae and smiling to make matters “worse.” He frowned. No, no. Come on. Don’t get frustrated over this now.

He limped a little farther on the path and leaned against the big oak using his dominance a little to make his presence known to the Beta who was sitting next to the Omega. Youngjae, immediately sensing him, turned around with a surprised look on his face. He got up quickly seeing Jungkook, wiped off his pants before saying a quick little goodnight to Taehyung and then made his way over to the Alpha. He gave him a small smile and a quick wave before walking back into the tree line, hands in his pockets, and one quick look back before Jungkook could no longer see him. After he was gone Jungkook limped over to the Omega sitting in the grass. Taehyung noticed his limp right away and widened his eyes in a little surprise. Jungkook took a much-needed seat next to the Omega a foot away. The Omega didn’t say anything for a while.

“How was the hunt?” he asked quietly. “I heard you guys were chasing a buck.”

Jungkook inwardly smiled to himself, before replying, “yeah we did catch him. It was a pretty successful hunt. Nothing we couldn’t handle.”

Taehyung scoffed a little, “Yeah, okay. Says the one who got injured, eh?”

Jungkook gave a rather pathetic, not to mention painful, laugh. “Yeah, well sacrifices were made for your food. Sorry for the inconvenience.” The words flew out of his mouth before he could stop them. Damn, he thought as he grimaced at himself internally.

He could feel Taehyung frown. The Omega was silent for a moment before he got up, put his hands in his pockets and walked off, clearly pissed off, but scent showing no signs of his mood whatsoever. Weird.

Jungkook sighed. Dammit. Why do I bother opening my mouth? Ughh, I guess this whole “getting along/becoming friends” thing would be harder than I imagined.

But Taehyung and his relationship did slowly get better—very slowly.

~*~

One night when Jungkook came back from a meeting that ran really late (like one in the morning late) with Namjoon, he walked past Taehyung’s door in the common house which was cracked open a bit. Curious to see how Taehyung had settled down in his own room, he peaked his head in, but the Omega wasn’t there. Jungkook opened the door all the way, the Omega’s scent filling his nose as it covered the room. He looked around thoroughly. The moonlight peaked through the blinds behind the headboard which allowed Jungkook to survey the room. It was practically untouched. It didn’t even look as if someone was living in it. The only thing that could have given away its occupancy was the few blankets he found in a corner near the bed, laid out in a pile almost in a nest sort of way. He even looked into the bathroom and there was a towel laying on the counter but nothing else. He was gone.

Anxiousness welled inside of Jungkook at the wolf’s disappearance. He felt panic running out of the Common house and into the clearing of the camp. For Fuck’s sake… If he’s gone I’m screwed, he thought to himself bitterly, not to mention a tinge of sadness that was coated behind. He sniffed the air. He quickly caught Taehyung’s scent, shifted, and then ran in the direction it came from. The scent got stronger as he made his way to the river, the same spot the Rogue always laid by and he slowed, hiding in the bushes as he had done when Taehyung met the wolf on the other side of the river. He saw Taehyung laying down peacefully by the riverbed, not moving other than his chest move up and down in a slow and steady pace as if he was sleeping which Jungkook concluded to be true as he watched him, assessing the wolf’s condition.

Jungkook could imagine that Taehyung must have been at least a little uncomfortable laying on the damp ground surrounded by autumn air, but it didn’t seem to faze the wolf in the least as he laid there in almost absolute comfort. Expecting him to move a little, Jungkook sat there and watched the wolf from the bushes for almost a half hour before succumbing to sleep.

In the early morning, just when the sun started to peak over the horizon, Jungkook was awoken by faint rustling of grass and leaves near the river where Taehyung had been sleeping and he immediately lifted his head, a little groggily from sleep. He saw Taehyung get up, shake his fur from the damp grass and walk over to the stream taking a few sips before slowly making his way back to the camp. Jungkook followed him at a long distance, so as to not reveal his position, and when he came to the Common house he found the Rogue’s door still barely open. He peaked inside to find the wolf snoozing, huddled into a ball in the corner with the blankets Jungkook had found the night before. Jungkook thought that action was quite strange.

Why wouldn’t he just sleep on the bed? It doesn’t even look like he touched it… Jungkook thought confused. He turned away in his thoughts contemplating the Omegas strange actions and quietly closed the door to let the wolf sleep.

Later that day he caught up with Namjoon and reported that the Rogue was sleeping by the river and would move back during the mornings to sleep in a corner of his room. The leader found this weird but not a threat by any means to the pack, so Jungkook should let him continue his strange habits if he wishes. So, Jungkook let it go, but he still wasn’t super comfortable with the idea. This was just another strange act by the brown wolf to add to the list of ever-growing peculiarities that surrounded Taehyung.

~*~

Taehyung had spent his days in the sunlight on his grassy patch playing with the pups on most days and he could honestly say that he really enjoyed it. He would be filled with such happiness and playfulness that he’s never really felt before. Those were his brightest moments.

His low moments would be when slivers of his memory would break into reality. It would scare him to the point of leaving the pups and going to the river to calm down. The pups reminded him of when he was younger which brought horrific memories.

The nightmares plagued his mind during the long nights. That room made him feel so uncomfortable. He wasn’t used to sleeping on such a nice—well anything. Subconsciously, he didn’t think he deserved it. His sins won’t ever be forgiven, and they haunt him every night as punishment for committing them. He slept in that corner because that’s where he felt most comfortable just as he did in his cage—except the hay would be the blankets he found in the closet which gave him some familiarity; it made it bearable in the mornings to return to the room. Although, he still woke suddenly in the middle of the night to what he believed to be the crack of a baseball bat that lie in a distant memory but ended up being a branch in the distant woods.

More of the omegas started talking to him as he played with the pups which kept him distracted and he liked it. He really didn’t mind talking to them, especially Jimin and Jin. He found out that Jin was actually the Head Omega of the pack meaning that he was mate to the Alpha leader whose name he learned to be Namjoon. Jimin was actually in the middle of courting with another Alpha named Suga, or sometimes referred to as Yoongi, the gray wolf who found Kiwon originally and who happened to be the first deputy to the pack leader. Tae noticed that Suga was a smaller alpha about the size of himself actually. While talking to Jimin he also learned that the Jungkook that was following him around as his “guard” was also an Alpha and second deputy to Namjoon. He had already figured that Jungkook was an alpha because of his quite large, muscular-built wolf who always radiated confidence, not to mention cockiness. He’s seen his type before and he didn’t like him. Those kinds of wolves were always very headstrong and always thought that they are entitled to everything.

But unlucky for Jungkook, Taehyung couldn’t feel so much of the dominance that alphas gave off on their command. He had learned to block it as an omega when he was younger in order to defend himself from higher genetically ranked wolves who wished to take advantage of him in and out of fights within their facility (among other occasions when he was first experiencing his heats). But the collar stops him from having them now. He hasn’t gone through heat in years and he’s thankful because they are such a pain in the ass anyway. Despite what others think, his collar acts as more than an owner’s claim; it acts more as a suppressant for his heats which was configurated by Jonghwa himself. Jonghwa, the grumpy old wolf-dog, taught Taehyung everything he knew about surviving the life they were forced to live. He added a special suppressant he created to the collar to keep Taehyung from experiencing his heats after he saved Taehyung from an almost unfortunate, traumatic situation. He’s the one who taught him to block the dominance of a higher-ranking wolf in the hierarchy such as beta or alpha. He had learned this before he was given the collar, but some still believed in the facility that it was because of the collar that he couldn’t submit to them. Regardless, he still hates wearing it. It is a symbol of possession, a claim on another being and that was outright disgusting in Taehyung’s opinion. But if it kept his heats away then he’s willing to wear it for as long as he possibly can.

But he had been somewhat getting along more with his alpha-bodyguard lately which to Taehyung was a surprise. Jungkook had acted as if he hated him, more so since he was forced to watch over Taehyung as punishment for provoking a fight; which to Taehyung’ luck sucked ass and didn’t really settle well with the Omega either because he didn’t enjoy the Alpha’s presence. But lately Jungkook had actually tried to engage in a proper conversation with him instead of just blurting out questions while laying against that damn tree meters away from him which Tae found very rude. But one day he just came and sat a couple feet away from Taehyung, calmed his voice and asked a sincere question to which Taehyung responded honestly. If Jungkook’s questions got too personal or made him feel uncomfortable, then he wouldn’t say anything which Jungkook seemed to be fine with for the most part. It was nice… having somebody to talk with on a pretty regular-ish base. He hasn’t talked to Minjae and the others in a while and, truthfully, he missed them; but he knew that they were better off somewhere with their packs. He still didn’t know anything about that and he didn’t want to intrude. But it was nice talking to Jungkook when he wasn’t asking the sensitive, interrogative questions about his past. It was only then did he realize how nice Jungkook’s scent was to his nose, to his wolf. He smelled refreshingly musky, of eucalyptus, fresh rain, and the forest he had come to know. The alpha’s scent was overwhelmingly pleasing and it surprisingly calmed Tae when he wasn’t annoyed with the alpha’s words and demeanor.

Like many nights before, when the pack had settled down into their beds and everybody drifted into sleep, Taehyung made his way silently to the river. He had waited until late and when everyone was in bed to sneak out. Tae walked slowly into the forest enjoying the smell of the forest and quiet life at night; it was all new to him and he fell in love with it. Before, his instincts led him through his surroundings, but when he walks through the forests going to the river, day or night, he could fully take in its beauty and scents, appreciating it properly. Nature actually calmed him, and it helped him now. He had made his way to the large stream and sat down with his knees bent in front of him, laying his head against them. The stream was so beautiful and tranquil. It would rush in the riverbed and create such a busy sound that would normally put Taehyung to sleep peacefully, but before he could properly lay down he heard a rustle behind him. He whipped his head around only to find Jungkook walk out of the trees calmly. Taehyung let out an audible sigh. Jungkook was probably make him go back to his room and then tell the pack leader to which he’d never be let out again for a “possible escape.” But no such thing happened as Jungkook just came over and sat down next to Tae, sitting similarly to the him. Tae looked at him confused, but the alpha didn’t move his gaze from the river and so Tae returned his eyes to the river as well. They sat in silence for a few minutes both occupied by the peaceful sound.

Jungkook is the one who starts speaking, in a hushed whisper so as not to disturb the quiet atmosphere.  He turned his head, looking at Taehyung, and opened his mouth, “why do you sleep here during the night?”

Not really surprised by the question Tae answers honestly. But it took a few seconds for Tae to respond and when he did he opened his mouth and then closed it again before saying, “because it helps to drown out the screams in my head,” trailing off. But as his lips closed once again they opened, “I get a lot of nightmares,” he explained, to try to clarify the harsh-sounding statement made before. It was only then that Tae actually looked at the black-haired Alpha. He wore an expression almost similar to sorrow, almost like he felt bad for the Omega. But Tae didn’t want Jungkook to feel pity for him, so he looked away, turning his head slightly, furrowing his brow. Sleeping here was better than sleeping in that room bearing only screaming silence that consumed his entire being.

“What are you running from?”

                The question came suddenly and caught Taehyung off-guard. He widened his eyes at Jungkook’s question and furrowed his brow again before looking down, licking his lips uncomfortably. The alpha was referring to Tae and Kiwon being in their territory. He doesn’t know why he responds, normally staying silent because it was a personal question, but something inside him compelled him to answer. He gulped silently and hesitantly responded.

                “…Our owners…”

~*~

                That’s when it clicked. It explained everything—okay not everything, but a lot. Taehyung and the pup were owned which meant that they were pets, owned, or, worse, and he was disgusted just for thinking of the word, but slaves. That made shivers go down Jungkook’s back. To think that shifters were enslaved made him sick and to think that it was to mere humans was absolutely appalling. Then another thought came to him, eyebrows furrowing in realization, and without thinking he voiced it.

                “But, you weren’t a normal…were you” refusing to say that word allowed. The omega snapped his head up with a desperate, fearful look in his eyes and then slowly looked down again. He could sense the smaller wolf shaking from the two feet that separated them. It was then that Jungkook felt the absolute need to pull the wolf into his arms to comfort him, but he shook that thought away as he saw the Omega getting ready to answer. Taehyung opened his mouth and very quietly said “no…”

                “I was a dogfighter.”

                Jungkook’s eyes went wide in horror. What? He was a-a dogfighter? Like the pups hear in scary stories and rumors that were told around a bonfire every now and then? He looked at Taehyung and suddenly felt a wave of anguish and sorrow fall over him. He felt horrible. He assumed up to this point that Taehyung was just a dangerous Rogue wandering around stealing resources from other packs with a lost pup, but no. This went way deeper than he thought. Regret grew inside of him for treating Taehyung this way, in such a disrespectful manner, not considering what Taehyung may have been going through. God, he was such an idiot.

                But this answered a few more questions. This explained why Taehyung, an Omega, was so good at fighting. It explained the newly revealed nightmares and why he came to the river for the gentle noise, helping to calm him to sleep. It explained why he was socially, somewhat, awkward with the other wolves and his common behavior distancing himself. It explained the collar—sort of. Why was he still wearing it if he was running away?

                There were still so many questions to be asked and new ones came to Jungkook’s mind the more he thought about it all. But just as he opened his mouth to ask, he saw Taehyung shift into his wolf form, curling into a ball, closing his eyes, waiting for sleep. Jungkook sighed before shifting too; curling into his own ball before drifting off to sleep. 

Chapter Text

In the early morning, Jungkook finds himself alone by the stream. He assumed that Taehyung had gone back to snuggle into his blankets in the corner of his room as he had found the wolf before. But, of course, the Omega didn’t wake him and left him there in the dewy, cold morning grass. On that thought, he frowned internally. Later that morning he meets with Namjoon in the Main house to report on the new information unveiled about their “guest.” Jungkook explained as descriptively as he could and even voiced his opinion here and there as the leader would have wanted of him. Namjoon’s expression when Jungkook told him Taehyung was a dogfighter wasn’t anything less than surprise and disbelief. But the leader furrowed his brow, turned his head, and looked out the window deep in thought for a few seconds before speaking.

                “Well that’s important information to know and it explains a little more as to why he can fight, why he was running away, why he’s so distant. To be honest, the thought ran through my head maybe for a second. You know about the recent incidents regarding missing wolves in the nearby packs, especially those close to the city; that’s why we have patrol so often. I had a feeling he had something to do with the disappearances, but I may not have given a thought that he may have been a victim either. He came with the pup, so I automatically assumed that he may have stolen him from another pack as I have heard some wolves, especially rogues did. Turns out, he may have been saving him. That collar really threw me off to be honest. But that should be another thing we need to look into.” Namjoon looked down in thought and then raised his head meeting his eyes with Jungkook’s. “As much as this is helpful in figuring out the wolf, it still doesn’t give us clear answers. Like how he can block our dominance as alphas when he’s an omega. It’s unprecedented. And his history explains why he can fight like an alpha or beta, but even then, he has the build of an omega but the physical strength of an alpha which is strange most certainly,” but before the pack leader could continue another voice makes itself known.

                “Hmm…Well that’s interesting…” said the voice who was behind Namjoon. It was Seokjin, Namjoon’s mate, Head Omega of the pack who, coincidently, had been present in the office when Jungkook came in. Both of the alphas looked at him, waiting for the Omega to explain and Jin just looked at them confused before saying, “oh, sorry. When I say that it’s interesting I just mean what you were stating about the wolf, about his behavior and his size and what not.” Jungkook just gave him a look of impatience. Realizing that he was raising the Alpha deputy’s temper, the Omega continued his thought. “Well I first realized it when I saw his eyes.” Jungkook thought back to when he saw the wolf’s eyes but could only recall that they were mostly light brown all the time he had seen Taehyung. But Seokjin continued, “They glow a light purple when he plays with the pups and I can imagine they do the same when he feels threatened or when he’s fighting.” It was then that Jungkook remembered Taehyung’s real eye color during their first encounter recalling it to be a strange purple. “I first noticed they glowed in that unnatural color when he was playing. That was the only ‘tell’ I could sort of make out to approach him and talk—when he was happy. We, as wolves, all know that our eyes glow when we are either very happy or defensive, but his eyes glow with that lilac color which I found very strange. I ignored it, of course, thinking maybe some wolves were just unique and maybe the wolves where he came from have unnaturally colored eyes, it's possible, but now that you are pointing out his wolf’s figure and his strange behavior, I think I have come to a conclusion that he must be an Alpha-Omega.”

                Jungkook just looked at him in complete confusion and Namjoon furrowed his brow. Seokjin sighed and opened his mouth to further explain. “I’m not surprised that you haven’t heard of one. An Alpha-Omega is an unnaturally strong ranked Omega whose role is categorized as the protector of all omegas and pups in a pack. They are very rare type of wolves, especially nowadays, and normally mate with the Alpha leaders of a pack so as to balance the power between the fighters, hunters, and breeders.” The Wolf and Pack hierarchy. It wasn’t as complicated as made out to be because it was encoded into every wolf’s DNA, but this seemed strange even for mere “complications.” Alphas were the warriors, built big and strong. They would be the first to fight in order to protect the pack, using their high level of dominance first before physical encounters. They would most likely be some of the most talented hunters as well. Betas could be both. Even with a lower level of dominance they were skilled fighters and even better hunters. Their bodies were made for agility and speed to keep up with prey. No to mention that they act as a bridge between the Alphas and Omegas during times of stress and aggression. Omegas could be able hunters; their bodies generally smaller and built for speed. But with the lowest level of dominance they would mostly focused on their caring nature by teaching and nurturing the pups in the pack. The Den would be their first priority. As Jungkook focused out of his thoughts and back into the conversation, Seokjin went on. “In order to further maintain this balance between the dominance levels some wolves would have the power of blocking the dominance of alphas when the Betas’ job is lacking, or nonexistent in a pack. This is where the Alpha-Omega comes in. They are born in times of struggle, more so in case alphas from other packs attack and use their dominance against the omegas to hurt them and the pups. The Alpha-Omega would be able to block the dominance of other alphas and have the physical ability to protect those with lower dominance levels.” Seokjin pauses before continuing a little hesitantly, “there is also evidence to suggest that any pups born from an Alpha-Omega are almost always certain to be strong and healthy, basically giving those pups 99 percent chance of survival in their earlier years compared to many other pups that die in the early stages of life.

                “The eyes should have been a dead giveaway, but it’s so rare for an Alpha-Omega to born. The last time I had heard of one was when my mother mentioned an Alpha leader’s mate being an Alpha-Omega in a distant pack, when she was young. My mother described the she-wolf as the most beautiful wolf of my mother’s time. Alpha-omegas are known to be very beautiful. A lot of packs cherish them above all others because they are strong and powerful. But they are just so rare I never really thought anything more about his unique eye color or the other signs that persisted. And that was a definite sign. I’m sorry I didn’t realize earlier.” Namjoon shook his head and looked at the Omega gently before wrapping his arms around the man, telling him that it was okay.

                Jungkook looked down processing all of the information as well as giving the Alpha couple their moment. That weird, warm feeling in the pit of his stomach came back when he thought about Taehyung. The wolf was an Alpha-Omega who was strong, smart, and undeniably beautiful and the thought flew through his head before he could stop it: he would be a perfect partner and he wanted someone like that; Someone strong, smart, and beautiful. But as soon as the thought came he shook it away. There was no way that he could potentially mate with a wolf who wasn’t even a part of his pack and not to mention that he was still a prisoner. Jungkook couldn’t stop this warm feeling from spreading, but he wanted it to go away.

                He was just happy that these new revelations were helping them to piece together the puzzle that was Taehyung. He wanted to learn more about the Rogue, everything if he can because it only helped the situation, his situation. He came off as such a promising young wolf. Promising enough to join the pack in the future. Maybe, just maybe.

                Namjoon’s voice broke into his thoughts as the leader told him to try to find more information on the Rogue about his situation so that they may be able to offer help. An idea came to Jungkook in the moment. He knew exactly how to get more information and he was a little mad that he didn’t think of it earlier. The leader also told him that Taehyung shouldn’t be considered a prisoner any longer, but that Jungkook should still keep an eye on their “guest.” Jungkook nodded and bowed respectfully before turning and leaving the room to Namjoon and his mate.

~*~

                Jungkook walked out of the Main house, coming straight from the meeting, went through the clearing, and over to the pups who were playing around in front of the den. Taehyung was probably sitting by the river again because he wasn’t on his patch of grass in the clearing. He noticed that some of the pups were in their wolf forms and others had been switching between both. Sana and Jihoon were watching over the pups this afternoon and he gave them a small smile and greeting before leaning down to where Kiwon was who happened to be in his small human form this second.

                “Hey Kiwon, I’m Jungkook,” he said with a little more spirit.

                “Hi,” the little boy said quickly before tackling another pup.

                “Can I talk to you for a moment? Then you can go back to playing with your friends?”

                The pup stopped tussling around and looked at Jungkook, giving his attention to the alpha. But the pup just turned his head to the side before scrunching his eyebrows together mumbling, “aren’t you the wolf that Tae-hyung doesn’t like?”

                One of Jungkook’s eyes twitched and he frowned. What does this pup know? Yes, Taehyung and him didn’t quite get along so much at the moment, but he didn’t need this pup to tell him that to his face. He smiled, putting off Kiwon’s comment, “No, no. He likes me—”

                “What, he like likes you!” the pup exclaimed with ever-so wide eyes.

                “What—no, not like that! Anyway, I need to talk to you, it’s actually about Tae too.” He felt weird using the nickname.

                Kiwon looked at him suspiciously and then followed Jungkook to the middle of the clearing where it was less noisy.

                “I need to ask you a few questions about Taehyu—I mean Tae” he said hesitantly. But the pup was preoccupied eyeing the fun that the kids were having near the den and just answered with a “uh huh.”

                “Kiwon, where are you from? Do you have a pack?”

                “I don’t know,” he answered distracted continuously looking at the pups playing at the Den.

                “You don’t know?” Strange. “What about Tae, where is he from?”

                “He doesn’t have a pack,” he said still distracted.

                “What? He doesn’t have a pack? Kiwon. Kiwon, can you please pay attention?” he said a little frustrated.

                Kiwon finally gave Jungkook his full attention with a worried look. “No, he doesn’t have a pack. Neither of us do” he said trailing off with lingering sadness.

                “Why” Jungkook asked, pressing the pup for more.

                “Because I don’t remember my pack and neither does Tae-hyung…”

                “Were you kidnapped from your pack? Was Tae?”

                Silence. Then, as Kiwon looked down, he spoke softly saying, “yes…”

                Okay so they were taken. “How old were you when you were taken?”

                “I-I don’t remember, I was really young, maybe when I was four or five?”

                Jungkook’s eyes widened. What? Pups his age and younger were stolen from their packs? What the fuck? How heartless are these people? “How old was Taehyung?”

                “I-I don’t know. He was the first and youngest shifter to be taken by the owners they said.” What…

                “Who are the ‘owners’ Kiwon? What did they make you guys do?”

                Another pause before the pup answered. “They are not good people. They kidnap pups like me and raise us to be workers or fighters like Tae-hyung,” and as soon as he started he didn’t stop. “Tae…he-he was our leader, he took care of all of us. He was there the longest and he hated the owners so much, he didn’t act like it because he needed to protect us, but he really hated them. He was the Boss’ favorite. The Boss gave him the pretty collar to let all the other owners know that Tae was his and that he was the best. But Tae hated him I promise! He was our protector! He would make sure we were all comfortable in our cages” Jungkook’s breath hitched. Cages… Oh God… “and made sure everyone had food. He would even give most of his food to the labor workers. They never fed us enough. And they hit us a lot, but Tae would take most of the hits all the time.”

                His story was heartbreaking, and it only made Jungkook sink deeper into himself. But he listened to the pup intently. Everything was starting to make sense.

                “We tried to escape before… with Elder who taught Tae everything. He was the boss’s favorite before Tae was turned into a fighter. They planned for us to escape earlier, but the boss found out and he killed Elder and hit Tae-hyung and wouldn’t stop hitting him…we could hear it from our cages.” The pup was terrified as he spoke, thinking back to the scene in his mind. “We didn’t see Tae-hyung for days after. But the night we escaped Tae-hyung was in the middle of a fight when a bunch of people with guns came in and distracted the Boss for all of us to get away, but Tae-hyung stayed behind to fight while everyone else ran. When he finally caught up to us running, he helped Minjae-hyung carrying me through the forest. But the Boss’s men were still after us and Tae-hyung wanted to throw them off everyone’s trail, so he took me and hid in your territory.” What the alpha didn’t expect was for the pup to scream. “Please don’t be mad at him! He didn’t mean to do anything wrong! Please like him! He’s our protector! He took care of all of us! Please don’t hurt him,” Kiwon exclaimed loudly, desperate, and bursting into tears in front of Jungkook.

Jungkook’s heart dropped. The series of events made his heart hurt to no end. He really assumed wrong of Taehyung. He wasn’t any selfish rogue. He was a protector, a hero and yet he said nothing. Most of the information Kiwon gave him linked to everything he had found out. Taehyung was a dogfighter and showed the behavior of what Seokjin called an Alpha-Omega. He protected their little group as they escaped a life of torture and horror. What’s worse, and made Jungkook’s inner being sink into a pit was the fact that Taehyung had been in that life since before he could remember. He couldn’t recall his own pack anymore. He really was a rogue now, a lone wolf with a horrific past that haunted him every day and night. This explained Taehyung’s distant behavior and strange actions. There was no room left for emotion when all it came down to was survival. He had been living in that lifestyle for as long as he could probably remember, and he did it all by himself which twisted Jungkook’s heart. Kiwon had mentioned that Tae was the first ever taken shifter. He had also mentioned that they lived in cages. That’s why he slept in a corner in his room. The screams that Taehyung had mentioned in his nightmares were from fighting and taking down, killing, countless dogs. Jungkook felt terrible for treating the Alpha-Omega in such a horrible manner when he absolutely deserved better. He felt ashamed. He needed to talk to Taehyung. He needed to sincerely apologize for all the shit he has put that poor wolf through after everything.  The pup crying in front of him brought him back to the present.

The alpha tried to calm the pup, but he kept crying profusely and Jungkook got a lot of stern stares in his direction, mostly from Jihoon and Sana. But once he got Kiwon to listen to him, he reassured the pup.

“We won’t hurt Tae, especially after all he did for you, okay?” He looked at the tear-stained pup and took a breath saying, “I promise.” The pup looked at him uncertain but gave a small nod of reassurance. And so it was sealed.

~*~

The moonlight hit the water just perfectly reflecting light into a bunch of different directions. Tae watched it glisten beautifully in peace. Then his eyes lingered to the distant woods across the river and it reminded him of Minjae, Hyunsik, Irene, and Sunjae. He let out a long sigh. He missed them.

What were they doing? Did everyone find their packs? Are the other pups okay? But this just led him to the same thought that always lingered in the back of his mind. Pack. It made him feel uncomfortable, but it also made him wonder if he had one too. He must have one, right? But no matter how much he thinks back, he can’t remember. There was nothing in his memory other than being in the facility. Sometimes he would hear a sweet voice call to him in his dreams, but it would be smothered away by a nightmare—always. He should really give up on the idea. It wasn’t anything to invest in; not having any experience with one and not ever knowing the feeling or dynamic of how one really worked. He never really understood the idea of having a family or even the feeling of being “loved.” He’s never experienced it. He’s experienced praise, but that was different, right? That’s what he was told by Jonghwa. But the idea of “love” was something so distant and unfamiliar that it honestly scared him. If he was in a pack, then there would obviously be some of that and Taehyung didn’t know if he was ready.

His thoughts were pushed to the side when he realized that Jungkook was fixing himself next to Tae. Not two feet away or even a foot away, but actually next to him. Tae looked at the Alpha confused and felt a little uncomfortable with the sudden closeness, so Tae scooted a few inches to the side, creating a little bit of distance. But he continued to stare at the Alpha, still very confused. The alpha was hiding his emotional scent, so Taehyung couldn’t grasp at anything that may give him away. This was the second night Jungkook had come over to sit next to him instead of telling him to go back to his room. It still weirded the Omega out.

But the Alpha didn’t say anything like last night. He didn’t ask questions like the night before but stared out into the water with Taehyung and enjoyed the silence. Tae turned his head back and went back to watching the stream glisten. He looked back a few times at Jungkook, but the Alpha didn’t move from his spot whatsoever and Tae relaxed a little. It was weird. Now when the Alpha was around he felt calmer. Maybe it was his scent, Tae didn’t know, but it was pleasant. He guessed that it was nice having company around, but he also didn’t mind being by himself, he thought with a frown which eventually turned into a passive look.

When he was relaxed enough he shifted and curled himself into his normal ball. He waited for sleep to overtake him and as he was drifting off, he felt something gently come across his fur repeatedly which helped sooth him into sleep. The last thought that came to mind was that Jungkook had been petting him to sleep, but he felt too relaxed and comfortable to object or move away, so Tae stayed where he was and enjoyed the gentle motions before his mind went blank.

~*~

Their days continued like this. Taehyung would lay by the river in his wolf form, watching the water or the land farther into the distance and Jungkook would plant himself a foot away from him and either start up a conversation which would last an hour or two, or he would just sit quietly and enjoy the scenery with him.

The air seemed to give away that the seasons were changing. A cold front was coming in and that would lay down the foundation of fall and then slowly seep into winter. Jungkook knew Taehyung wanted to enjoy the good weather while it lasted so he spent more time near the river and at his spot in the camp, playing with the pups.

Accompanying the Rogue wolf wasn’t so bad anymore and most of the time he enjoyed it. Jungkook and Taehyung would have interesting conversations about random things and sometimes he would see that small smile that hid often, masked by the Omega’s distant looks. He also started sleeping near Taehyung at the river every night which wasn’t as bad as he had originally thought. It was actually really peaceful and quite comfortable. Jungkook believed that one of the reasons that Taehyung liked sleeping near the river wasn’t just to subside the nightmares, but because he hasn’t experienced nature itself. From what Kiwon told him, the captured shifters lived in a facility where they would stay in cages everyday which means Taehyung probably hasn’t been outside much at all and hasn’t seen the true environment that wolves should be living in.

But at some point, it had gone too far when one rainy night Jungkook found Taehyung laying by the river soaked as the rain continued to pour. Jungkook almost stomped over and grabbed the wolf, annoyed that he was stubborn enough to sleep out in the pouring rain, but the Alpha took a breath to slightly calm himself before nearing Taehyung. He was already soaked himself and he didn’t appreciate that it was the Omega’s fault. He refused to keep an eye on him in the rain. He leaned over, nudging the wolf whose head popped up quickly to the touch.

“You really shouldn’t sleep out in the rain.”

The wolf just turned his head, now looking at the river with a look of indifference. Honestly, this wouldn’t have been that bad had it been summer rain, but this rain was cold, signaling the start of fall as he had smelled earlier.

“Seriously, I know you don’t like sleeping in your room, but you could get sick. This rain is cold and it’s only going to get colder,” he said with a sigh. “Please just come inside.”

Taehyung didn’t move, but Jungkook nudged him with his foot again and the wolf raised his head, wearing an annoyed expression. Still staring at the Alpha, he got up on all fours. He started to slowly make his way back to the Common house, padding as his feet hit the muddied ground with Jungkook following behind. When they got to the house, Jungkook opened the door and told Tae not to shake, but the Omega did so anyway, spraying water droplets everywhere in the shoe area. Jungkook growled in annoyance before telling the wolf to stay put while he went to grab a towel. When Jungkook returned the wolf was sitting patiently. Jungkook frowned as he started to pat and dry Taehyung. He had to kneel down in front of the wolf, who looked at him curiously, in order to dry his face. Jungkook put the towel over the Omega’s head and patted his fur gently. The wolf’s sweet scent came over the Alpha and he let it take hold of him and the rest of his senses for a second. When he came to his snout, he gently pressed the fabric against the scar, lowering his eyes a little in sadness before raising them to meet Taehyung’s gaze. Jungkook thought he saw the wolf’s eyes glow purple for a second, but the wolf got up and padded across the wood flooring back to his room before he could be sure. Maybe he imagined it. With a sigh, Jungkook got up as well, and watched him go.

~*~

Jungkook had noticed that Taehyung never seemed to eat much during meal times. Most of the time the pack members would use meat brought back from the hunts to make meals. Other times they would eat the prey traditionally in their wolf forms. He never paid much attention to how much Taehyung ate, but most of the time he would grab something small and then halfway through the meal he would pick it up and give the rest of the small prey to the pups. This was traditionally done by one of the omegas in the den to give the smaller pups easy pickings, but Taehyung had been doing it since the omegas started talking to him more and letting him near the pups whenever he wanted. It was considered an intimate thing in a pack, but Jungkook wouldn’t have guessed that Taehyung knew that. Maybe he did it off of instinct? Whatever it was, it still meant the Omega barely ate and he would never admit that it worried him, but it did concern Jungkook a little bit. He took into consideration what Kiwon had told him about Tae giving his food to the rest of the members of the group of captured wolves, but he never thought it would affect the Omega’s appetite to this extent still.

The other day when a few of the hunters came back with prey for traditional meal time, Taehyung repeated his behavior and then made his way to his spot at the river. Jungkook had just taken a rabbit from the prey pile and instead of eating it there, he followed Taehyung; grabbing it and then jogging off in the same direction.

When he found Taehyung, the wolf was already laying down peacefully. So Jungkook came over and sat neck to him, in wolf form, with the rabbit plopped in front of him. He started eating quietly and continued until he was about halfway done with the rabbit. When he had his fill, he nudged the rabbit toward Taehyung. When the rabbit’s carcass touched the Omega, he flinched before looking down, seeing the rabbit and glanced back at Jungkook in confusion. The Alpha just huffed as his head moved up and down, nudging the rabbit closer to Taehyung, motioning him to eat it. The brown wolf looked at the large black one beside him a little longer before grabbing the rabbit hesitantly and eating a little bit by bit until another quarter of the rabbit was gone. The Omega nudged it back to the large alpha who grabbed it and finished it off.

Taehyung carefully watched him do this and again, Jungkook thought he saw the brown wolf’s eyes glow purple, but the wolf turned again to stare at the river. That feeling was back again. The little warm, fuzzy feeling in his stomach was threatening to turn into a flame. He tried to mentally suppress it, but he knew it was only a matter of time. Instinct was telling him to do one thing while his mind wanted the complete opposite. He ignored this feeling again, it wasn’t appropriate. But his wolf didn’t agree with him.

This sharing of meals continued at least once a day. In the back of Jungkook’s mind, he knew that this behavior was incredibly intimate, but he didn’t want to think about it like that. Wolves did this when they were courting one another, and it didn’t pass Jungkook’s thoughts to know that this was not his intention. Taehyung didn’t know how intimate it was either since he’s never really lived within a pack and he didn’t need to know. To Jungkook it was more of a comfort to get Taehyung to eat more for his own concern. After all, this feeling of worry for Omega did not bode well for the Alpha. If he could take care of Taehyung in some way and this was a way to do it, then he would continue to do it.

Chapter Text

It was a quiet day with a chilly breeze that blew through the mid-afternoon. He was sitting in his usual spot near the river. The wind didn’t bother Tae all that much. He was in his wolf form which had started to grow out its own winter coat preparing for the colder weather. The trees were turning their leaves to match autumn with different shades of reds, oranges and yellows.  He loved the new smell that fall brought, it was nothing like he’s ever smelled. Truly refreshing.

But he notes the fact that he hasn’t really experienced it all that much either, not since he was a labor worker for the boss. That was one of the only times he had actually seen the outside world because most of the time shifters were forbidden from going outside the facility, stuck in their rusty cages whenever they weren’t needed. But he never got to appreciate the nice autumn weather when he was a labor worker because all the dogs and shifters were forced to focus on the intense pull of the cargo, the crack of the whip, and the continuous shouts to “keep going.” He was a worker from the age of ten to seventeen, only when he was big enough to pull some weight. Tae and the other bigger dogs would pull cargo full of a variety of products from steel, wood, ammo, guns, or other heavy machinery. Tae was the first shifter to be placed as a labor worker and once the boss realized how much stronger a shifter was for labor work he ordered the other pups (who were taken years after Tae) to be trained and eventually placed into the labor force as well. That was around the time that the boss realized how strong Tae was and how reliable he could be as a dogfighter in the pit. It wasn’t the most pleasant of memories.

It happened one day when the Boss came to personally oversee the newest shipment of illegal goods that was soon to be sold in the markets. His gang not only held control of the dogfighting business but also over the sales of guns and ammunition for his partner gangs in the districts located on the outskirts of the city. The Nansei gang held most of the southeast territory and much influence over other smaller gangs in their area of which worked for him most of the time.

But that same day, a fight struck out between a sick, close to mad, dog and a smaller dog in front of Taehyung. The Doberman had been giving off a disturbing scent for days, but no one seemed to do anything about it, the guards never suspecting a thing. It was sudden when the fight broke out. The Doberman attacked the smaller dog in front of him. It was the border collie, Shana, one of Taehyung’s only friends at the facility at the time. She had befriended him and taught him the ropes around being a “successful” labor worker; to make most of the situation. He had really enjoyed her presence, she acted very much like a mother figure; one which was stripped away as easily as it was placed.

The fight took place behind the young wolf, but when he heard the deep growl come from the large Doberman he knew it was too late. The wild dog was already in the midst of his first deadly strike against the she-dog. And it all went downhill when the Doberman grabbed her by her scruff and threw her to the side in a state that lingered on madness. The large dog had been showing signs of aggression and tenseness for the last few days, but of course the guards didn’t take any care to notice, even if the dog was a threat to the line of the pull and other dogs around him. Shana was thrown off to the side (as far as the harness would take her), blood oozing from her back, but she staggered and then stood again watching the dog cautiously. But the Doberman leaped to grab her as Taehyung struggled out of his harness with pulls left and right, whining in struggle, finally managed to wiggle out of it as he heard snaps, growls, and yelps coming from both fighting dogs.

The guards just stood there and watched, waiting for a chance for there to be a break in the fight, but no moment came. Just as the young wolf ran to the fight behind him, he heard a loud wail. Shana was whining in agony as the Doberman plunged his sharp teeth deep into her neck, causing blood to spirt from the newly made wound. Tae’s eyes went wide before he lunged at the large dog in outrage. He had some fighting experience as of now because of Jonghwa’s training previously for a year, but he was still very inexperienced. He caught the Doberman by the scruff throwing hard in the opposite direction of Shana. It gave Tae enough time to get to Shana’s side; enough time to see the light in her eyes disappear slowly and then turn grey. He nudged her once, then twice and he whimpered out of pain and sadness. He remembers screaming her name in his head over and over again.

Shana! Shana! Please! Don’t Leave! Please don’t leave me…

She was the closest thing to a motherly figure he had all his life from what he could remember, and he didn’t even know her that long. She was ripped away as they always are…

Another deep growl from the Doberman brought him back to the present and the fight. He whipped around in a defensive stance, inner turmoil consuming him, and he didn’t hesitate as the large dog attacked and they rolled around in frantic moves of clawing and snapping at each other’s bodies. The mad dog had a few good moves, moving around and pawing at Taehyung desperately, but he was still just a wild dog that was beyond sane. Tae finally got a hold on the dog’s neck and he didn’t mean to, but he whipped his head around so hard that he heard a loud snap. Before he knew it the dog in his jaw went limb and the body collapsed to the ground. Tae let go and the Doberman’s body landed with a large thump. Tae stepped back in shock at what he had just done. He had killed the large dog. Now there wasn’t just one body lying near the line of dogs, but two and he was the cause of it. His body shook in fear, ears back, tail between his legs.

Before he could do anything else, he heard a loud clapping coming from the direction of the guards which caught his attention. It was the Boss. He widened his eyes as the Boss continued clapping for him and he threw his ears back again afraid. What if the Boss was going to punish him for killing the dog. He was terrified in that moment and he didn’t move from that spot even when the Boss beckoned him over with his hand. The crack of the whip on his lower back caused him to fall slightly before he slowly made his way over to the boss, low to the ground. The Boss leaned down, put his hand out, and placed his hand on Tae’s head gently between his ears in praise. Tae put his ears back, looking down, confused and still afraid. The Boss murmured to a few of the guards who suddenly grabbed him by the scruff of his fur harshly before tossing him back into the cage that was secured to one of the pick-up trucks that took him back to his own at the facility. He was the only one. All the other dogs stayed back, continuing to pull the cargo. But it was nowhere near the time they were to stop working, he had no idea what was going on. It all happened too quickly.

Later that evening he was taken to the Boss’ personal office in his human form where he received the special collar that he was forced to wear. It was a strange object that had the ability to change sizes, adapting to his own shifting ability. This was to secure their ownership over him, brand him, without the official mark as all the dogs and half-shifters before him were required to get as some point while they were being held captive. The Boss didn’t want to officially brand him because he was a “beauty” that didn’t need that kind of mark. That the collar itself would do that, as it was almost impossible to take off when it was put on and it acted as a symbol toward all the other owners in the city that he was the Boss’. It’s not that he didn’t want to take it off now, he just can’t without hurting himself.

This was the same moment when he was told he would be entering The Pit as a dogfighter. The Boss told him that he was special, that he needed to win for him at all costs. In the back of Tae’s mind, he could also hear a deeper meaning come from the older man’s mouth telling him that if he wasn’t successful, then more pain and punishment would follow. Taehyung had always nodded respectfully, looking down, fear dripping out of every part of his being.

This was the very man who beat him and the shifter pups when Tae was smaller. The man who killed all of them because they were weak or disobedient. Most of the pups weren’t weak in the slightest as most of them were actually pups who could have been alphas, but because of their aggressive behavior toward the boss he beat them until they learned their place. This was for nothing as their nature wouldn’t allow them to back down resulting in their early deaths. Tae was the only one to survive. He claimed Tae was special, the only strong one who would do anything he asked. This was, for the most part, true, but only because he had to in order to survive and protect the shifters who were forced there later too.

He knew that he still secretly blamed himself for the deaths of the pups that were brought with him, but how else was he supposed to live with the fact that he was the only one who survived. Sure, maybe it was survivor’s guilt, but he can’t help but feel like he could have at least been brave enough to die valiantly with the rest of the wolf pups. But because of him more were taken and its only gotten worse. He still didn’t understand how he could live with himself—

Tae was quickly brought out of his thoughts, startled by Jungkook’s presence beside him, his breathing picking up pace. When had he arrived? Was he here the whole time? He looked at the black-haired young man beside him with wide eyes as if he could have possibly read the thoughts that ran through his head a few moments ago. The Alpha’s refreshing scent filled him, calming him for a second. Tae turned his head back and awkwardly looked down.

“Sorry for disturbing you,” he said trailing off. “Looked like you were in pretty deep thought, eh?”

No answer. Tae looked to the river with what could be described as a frown on his wolf’s face.

Jungkook sighed before starting again. “Kiwon,” he said hesitantly and then continued, “told me everything…”

Tae scowled, turning his head away from Jungkook. What the hell? Why would Jungkook ask the little pup for information? Does he not realize how traumatizing it must have been for Kiwon to relive all of their struggles by recounting it to the Alpha? But Tae internally sighed and thought that maybe for a moment that it was for the best. At least Jungkook knew which made him feel a little bit better, but he didn’t quite know why it did which was frustrating enough. Would it change anything? They may just accuse him of working for the Nansei, stealing pups, and attacking their pack members. But, he had a strange feeling that Jungkook didn’t see it that way at all. he doesn’t know why he gives him the benefit of the doubt. Maybe it had to do with that weird feeling he had toward Jungkook that recently showed itself. A feeling he couldn’t describe or figure out, but he really wasn’t comfortable trying to address it out right now.

“Why didn’t you just tell us before,” Jungkook asked quietly with a what appeared to Taehyung as lingering sadness.

“Because,” Tae started, not really knowing where it was going, but feeling incredibly tired of making up excuses in his head for not telling Jungkook the truth. “I don’t know you or your pack. It’s none of your business. I told you that we were on your land by accident. It wasn’t intentional, but you convinced yourself I was guilty anyway and brought me here, where you continue to keep me.”

Tae could tell that his words hit Jungkook because his face crunched up in the smallest matter to give away his sympathy. But he continued nonetheless, “besides, had I told you the truth you may have just treated me as a wolf who was nothing but a mere Rogue stealing pups, working for the Nansei gang in the city. Your pack would have seen me as more of a threat than they do now because of my background. Not to mention what other packs may have done to me and Kiwon if they found us.”

It runs through Jungkook’s mind that a lot of other packs may have killed Tae (much to the unpleasant thought) as a Rogue no questions asked because Rogues are threats toward resources in the pack, potential mates with omegas, and one who could fight was even worse. And if other packs found Tae and Kiwon together, they may have killed Tae off and taken Kiwon anyway, especially with the omega and pup crisis the packs were having in recent years with low births and kidnappings.

Jungkook sighed and nodded understandingly. He never really thought about any of that; never thought about putting himself in Tae’s place. He was in a foreign land with foreign people who could easily kill him. Needless to say, Jungkook felt bad.

The conversation ended there silently and wasn’t really brought up later. They just continued their normal behavior with Taehyung staring out at the running river longingly; Jungkook mimicking the action deeper in thought than he had been before. They slept near the river that night as they had been doing the previous nights, but this time a certain feeling hung in the air, one that could only be identified as mutual sorrow.

~*~

“So, you and Jungkook eh?”

Taehyung was sitting with Jimin near the den watching the pups play in the sunny afternoon. Jimin was on pup duty and Taehyung had decided to stick around to keep the other Omega company. He and Jimin got along very well and he thoroughly enjoyed talking to the wolf. They would mostly mess around with the pups and each other, but they would also eat together and talk about miscellaneous things. It would mostly be Tae asking Jimin about the pack, its members, or about their land and nature in general which Jimin found weird and ridiculous to the point of teasing Tae about not knowing such things already, but he was always patient and answered his questions sincerely which Tae appreciated greatly. Taehyung didn’t have much knowledge about the pack and the way its function and Jimin was the only wolf he could trust to teach him about it without making it awkward in any way. But this comment completely threw Tae off.

Tae turned quickly facing Jimin and leaned to the side in a questioning posture. Jimin was just wearing a smirk and the Alpha-Omega just furrowed his eyebrows again, looking at the wolf, waiting for the other Omega to explain.

“You guys are close now, aren’t you,” he half asked half stated with a wide smile.

Tae rolled his eyes and said, “yeah, sure, considering he is my ‘guard,’” stating simply and with a shrug.

“No, no I mean like, you know,” Jimin said with a mischievous smile and small nod, “close.”

“Honestly, I have no idea what you are talking about. Sure, we have been getting along lately but I just think that’s because it kinda sucks to be miserable with one another all the time. Especially considering that we have to be in each other’s presence.”

“Hmm, yeah okay. But I see the way he looks at you,” he mumbles off which Tae frowns at. “What? I’m just saying that it looks more like ‘hmm I might be interested’ look than a ‘ughh, I’m being forced to watch you’ look, like he actually enjoys guarding you more than anything else he has to do.”

Tae laughs a little before answering, “yeah okay, whatever you say Jimin.” Jimin just raises his eyebrows indicating a “hey maybe” sort of way before his attention is taken away by a bunch of the pups who started to tackle him.

Tae smiled at the cute scene before returning his thoughts to the peculiar one Jimin brought up. He internally sighed. Yes, he had to admit that there was something different between Jungkook and him, but he didn’t know how he felt about it. His wolf knew, but he wasn’t used to this. He’s never experienced anything like this and it kind of scared him to think that maybe pursuing this feeling may bring something more, better. He doesn’t know how it feels…to be truly loved…or to love… and he was scared that it may not be what he exactly thought. What if it was disappointing? What if he fucks it up like he has with everything else in his life? He doesn’t want to possibly drag Jungkook into his inner turmoil that even he can’t control sometimes. Jungkook doesn’t deserve that, no one does. And little did Tae know, he didn’t deserve it either, contrary to what he believes.

~*~

All the guards, hunters, and both deputies were in Namjoon’s office called for an important meeting. Jungkook was leaning against the wall, arms crossed, a little annoyed that the meeting hadn’t already begun as it was supposed to. He had better things to do than uselessly stand around, like watch over Taehyung which really wasn’t much of a job anymore as the Alpha leader gave him more freedom even without a guard. Regardless he was annoyed that he had to be here in a meeting that was already running late.

Suga was with Namjoon in the corner going over the details of the meeting and a checklist of what they needed to talk about with the rest of the people in the room and then maybe with the rest of the pack. Hoseok was laughing loudly on the couch toward Himchan who was doing his best to lighten the mood in the room. Kris was talking to Chanyeol and Lisa, and Youngjae to Daehyun. Jisoo was standing near Joy looking as annoyed as Jungkook because the meeting hadn’t started yet. Sehun was leaning against the opposite wall looking grim per usual. Yerin and Joy were sitting on the lounge chair looking bored. Mark, Jackson, and Yugyeom were all talking amongst themselves too, but he could see the beta eye him before he came over to talk to Jungkook who was to himself—happily. He also noted that Seongwoo and Yongguk weren’t present. He knew that Yongguk was the Alpha on duty today in camp while everybody else attended the meeting, but he didn’t know where the young Alpha was.

“Hey, you okay,” Yugyeom asked. “You look a little tense.”

Jungkook didn’t turn his head and responded plainly, “yeah, I’m fine, just annoyed that we haven’t started this damn meeting yet.”

The beta laughed a little before saying, “why? You gotta somewhere to be?”

Jungkook paused before answering, giving a little thought to the question, but lying through his teeth when he replied. “No, I suppose not. I just don’t want to be here.”

Just as Jungkook finished, Namjoon called everyone’s attention. The meeting was meant to address the higher number of recent sightings of foreign wolves on their borders as Jungkook was told earlier, but new information was revealed and Namjoon wanted to go over it all with them, not just the two deputies.

“Okay everyone, thank you for showing up. We have important matters to discuss as recent events have unfolded,” Namjoon started surveying everyone in the room before he continued. “There have been increasingly more foreign scents along our borders by rogue wolves as well as wolves belonging to either the western or southwestern packs. This has been brought to my attention because all the Eight packs know of the treaty in Pack Lands and we know each other’s’ territories borders well enough so there shouldn’t be many roaming wolves, but there are. I don’t have word yet from any other packs that lead us to think that something may have happened, but I do believe it is in our best interest to take precautionary measures.”

Everyone looked around the room each with worried glances and silent whispers. The atmosphere grew a little darker and serious from the previous moment that was filled with chatter and laughter.

Noting that everyone was now very focused Namjoon continued, “you know the kind of times we are in with few omegas and not enough offspring which leads to pack fighting over mating rights between wolves, especially omegas. These are dangerous times and it doesn’t hurt to be careful as winter is coming and then, of course, spring which indicates mating season. I am waiting to find out more, but I will need patience from you all as I have decided to increase border patrols.”

He was waiting for the groans, but it didn’t come much to Jungkook’s surprise. Apparently, everyone agreed for the most part that it wouldn’t hurt to be cautious with everything going on in the Pack Lands in the last few years. It is true that fewer and fewer omegas have been born and that it was worrisome as most of the elders had seen it. Fewer omegas meant fewer offspring which means fewer pack members to gather food and offer protection against potential threats. The Akatsura pack was not small, but most definitely not large. Not counting the elder, retired wolves and the young pups, the pack was made of twenty-seven strong, young wolves; ten of whom were alphas, nine betas, and eight omegas, the ratio wasn’t quite in their pack’s favor. The other seven packs weren’t bearing great odds either. For the southwestern pack, the Shira, had dealt with the greatest loss of omegas and pups in Pack Lands history which happened almost twenty years ago when a large gang of humans slaughtered more than half of the pack; first, aiming for the den, killing the omegas, and then stealing away the pups. No one understood exactly what had happened or why; it came suddenly, out of nowhere and the pack still hasn’t recovered from it. After the massacre the leader of the Shira, who was once supposedly a great, kind leader, turned incredibly hostile and callous, holding resentment for the incident since. He has become brutal within his own pack and has caused a lot of grief within the two packs around him. He has been known to steal pups from other packs, raising them as their own, as well as forcing other omegas into his pack in order to increase his pack’s population.

Jungkook would know this all too well as his mother came from the Kaiyo pack and was raised in the Shira pack under the brutal Alpha who stole her. She was fought over traditionally between a wolf from the Kaiyo, her lover, but not yet mate, and a wolf from the Shira in a trial by combat. This was the old way of fighting for mating rights and was not used so much today, but since the massacre, the Shira have used this method to take omegas from other packs. Although it is seen as barbaric, under Pack Law it is legal, so all members must obey the rules in its regard. Needless to say, her lover lost and Jungkook’s mother was forced to join the Shira and mate with the winner against her wishes. It is truly barbaric, but little did the Shira know, she had already consummated her love with the wolf from the Kaiyo in secret before the dual. The mating bond with the Shira wolf was Not True and therefore not strong because the consummation itself led to pregnancy, little did the Shira Alpha know. Therefore, she was already technically mated with another wolf. The bond with the Shira wolf was Untrue. This could have very well killed her as the minds and the feelings of mates become almost one with one another. But she took the chance because she knew she was already with child when she was forced into the Shira and if they found out, then they would have most certainly killed her and unborn Jungkook. Her Shira mate never suspected anything; her pregnancy scent not showing itself until much later than expected. But her mate from the Kaiyo most likely suffered without his mate for the rest of his life.

And Jungkook knew life within the Shira all too well. When he was just a couple years old, he was immediately forced into training, learning to fight. He was a pretty big pup so most assumed he would be an alpha when he came of age and he was. But before he was marked as a young alpha in the Shira his mother formed a plan of escape from the pack for the both of them. He was twelve at the time and the plan would have been a success the night of its execution, but another wolf found out about their betrayal and attempted to stop them. They got as far as preventing Jungkook’s mother from escaping while she begged for Jungkook to leave her behind and run as far away as he could. And he’s sad to say he did. He left his mother and he still regrets it to this day.

Sehun’s voice brought him out of his thoughts. “What about that Rogue that’s been freeloading off of us for the last month? He’s probably got something to do with the wolves roaming near our territory. They are probably looking for him for all we know!” There were a few wearisome glances and even some nodding.

Namjoon opened his mouth to answer, but Jungkook beat him to it. “He’s got nothing to do with any of this,” he said a little too defensively.

Sehun scoffed before retorting, “says the one who’s been on his tail for the last three weeks looking for a good fuck.”

Jungkook was beginning to growl, but a displeased Namjoon interjected, “hey, that’s enough. No, Jungkook is right. Taehyung has nothing to do with this.” The leader seems to hesitate for a split second before continuing, “He isn’t involved at all actually. Jungkook did us the courtesy of finding out more about the Rogue, Taehyung, and the pup he was traveling with.” Jungkook wasn’t sure if Namjoon was going to disclose the rest, but as soon as the Alpha leader opened his mouth Jungkook knew he was going to tell the rest of them. “It turns out that Taehyung and Kiwon were originally with another group of wolves who miraculously escaped the Nansei gang in the city.”

Everyone’s faces were all shocked, eyes wide. Whispers scattered around the room. Jisoo was the first to say something. “The Nansei? Like the Dogfighter gang? The one that-that slaughtered half the Shira eighteen years ago?”

Namjoon sighed sadly and nodded slowly. More wide eyes went around the room and even Kris and Sehun were a little surprised. Jungkook returned his attention fully to Namjoon again, but another voice which he hadn’t expected to hear spoke.

“Wait then he may have something to do with the increase in foreign scents around our borders. Since his and the other shifters escape, there have been more sightings of these wolves. Maybe their scents are the ones we’ve found? Or maybe their escape led to a series of events that may have caused this?” Yugyeom didn’t look at Jungkook as the Alpha furrowed his eyebrows at the Beta in confusion.

“That’s a little far-fetched isn’t it? There’s no proof that suggests any of that—” but Jungkook was cut off again.

“Not really, when you think about it. All of these events happening around the same time period wouldn’t just be called ‘coincidence.’ All I am saying is that he and the other shifters that escaped with him may have something to do with all this, we don’t know yet” Yugyeom finally ended sternly looking at Jungkook this time.

“Yes, we still don’t know much, and these incidents may be connected, but because we don’t know anything about what’s going on does not mean that it is right to assume. We will be patient for now and retrieve more information from the other packs. I have already sent Seongwoo as an informant to the other packs to ask around. He should be back by the end of next week tops. We should know then,” Namjoon said massaging his temples looking tired. “If there is anything else that needs to be brought to my attention, please speak now.”

Everyone was silent, a few looking around. Most wanted to just continue their afternoons peacefully, plus the hunters on duty still needed to go hunt for dinner. “Alright, since no one else has anything to say, you are all dismissed.”

Jungkook watched everyone slowly shuffle out of the room with a few lingerers, namely Hoseok and Himchan laughing as they made their way out of the room slowly. Suga stayed behind to speak to the Alpha Leader near the large desk to the far left of the room. Jungkook started to make his way out after everyone but felt a long arm fell across his shoulders and neck as if he was being hung onto. Its owner, of course, was Hoseok with a bright smile directed at Jungkook who still was grim-faced from the meeting.

“Hey bud, little intense in there yeah? Sehun and Yugyeom were a little tough on you, sorry about that.”

“No, its fine hyung. It’s part of the job being a deputy anyway,” Jungkook responded mumbling off.

“Eh what Sehun said was interesting though,” he trailed off before giggling a little continuing. “You’ve been hanging around the Omega for a while now and you two seem to be getting along nicely? Maybe more than nicely? When are you gonna tell the kid you’re trying to court him, eh?”

Jungkook looked at Hoseok shocked, ears starting to turn red with what he feels a blush threatening to creep up to his cheeks, but he refuses. “Wha-what are you talking about hyung?”

“Oh, come on,” the Beta said with a wide smile. “Your behavior says it all. You talk to him with a light smile on your face which is hard to come by nowadays if I do say so myself. I’ve seen you give him part of your meals which should say it all, but it gets even better. I’ve even seen you two sleep together a few times by the river. Don’t tell me it’s nothing! There is definitely something going on! And that poor wolf doesn’t have a damn clue! Might as well make it clear Kookie! Tell him you want to court him,” Hoseok was almost yelling now as Jungkook was desperately trying to shush him as they made their way downstairs of the Main house. He really didn’t want anyone to hear their conversation.

“Will you stop yelling? Please!” Jungkook sighed before explained to Hoseok the situation. “Listen it isn’t like that. I’ve been assigned to watch over him as a guard and so I have to interact with him. Also, that kid doesn’t eat a lot at all, it’s almost unhealthy so I give him some of mine. And he likes sleeping near the river and in order to make sure he doesn’t wander off I sleep there with him, okay? Nothing is going on.”

Hoseok was still smirking at the young alpha before nodding enthusiastically and walking ahead to the camp clearing. Jungkook sighed. He wasn’t courting the Alpha-Omega. At least he wasn’t necessarily meaning to even if he really wouldn’t quite mind it. That warm feeling came back and instead of forcing it away, Jungkook embraced it. The warm glowing feeling sparked into a small flame.

~*~

That night the air was exceptionally chilly. Jungkook could see his breath clearly. He had his black jacket to keep him warm and although though his body was almost always warm anyway, it was getting colder as winter threatened any day now. He imagined a light snowfall wasn’t too far behind.

He made his way swiftly over to the river where he knew Taehyung would be. The Alpha-Omega wasn’t in his wolf form, not ready to settle down for the night quite yet. Taehyung was sitting legs bent with his arms resting on his knees. Jungkook walked over gently to sit next to him, close enough to let his nose be enveloped by the Alpha-Omega’s scent. Taehyung gave an acknowledging glance before going back to staring at the stream. There was a crescent moon that hung in the dark sky, not offering much light and gray clouds that spotted overhead.

They sat there peacefully for a few minutes. Simply enjoying one another’s presence. It really was getting cold and Jungkook wondered for a few moments whether or not he should go get them a blanket for tonight, but he decided against it.

It wasn’t Jungkook that was the first to speak but Taehyung which thoroughly surprised the Alpha. Taehyung didn’t look at Jungkook when he spoke.

“You don’t have to sleep out here with me you know,” the Alpha-Omega said quietly. “I know you probably don’t find it enjoyable and it’s only going to get colder and more uncomfortable.”

The statement caught Jungkook off-guard and he opened his mouth slightly about to say something when Taehyung continued, turning his head to stare directly at Jungkook saying, “you know I talked to your pack leader earlier this morning and he told me that you told them my story. He even apologized and said that I would be treated as a guest from here on out and that I wouldn’t need a guard or anyone if I wanted to go somewhere,” he trailed off. Then the brown-haired man hesitantly said quietly, almost mumbling, “so…you don’t have to be here if you don’t want to.”

Taehyung just told him that he was relieved of his duty, but Jungkook just looked at him questioningly. A few thoughts ran through his head before Jungkook smiled, looking down at the grass between his legs and then replied, “Yeah, that’s okay. I like being here. I don’t mind.”

Taehyung was still looking at Jungkook with a look that was filled with a little bit of question, and maybe even a hidden relief when Jungkook lifted his head to meet his eyes. It was then that he saw the flash of purple glowing for a few seconds in the dark. The Alpha-Omega’s eyes were so mesmerizing when they did that and Jungkook couldn’t help but stare. When Taehyung realized that they had been staring at each other for longer than what should have been deemed “appropriate” he looked away. A flicker of light hit Jungkook’s eyes distracting him. He came to realize it was the glare from the metal latch on Taehyung’s collar. Another thought came to mind and before he could stop himself the words came flying out of his mouth.

“Taehyung, can I ask you a question?”

The Alpha-Omega gave a small laugh before retorting with a smartass comment, “you already did.” But the small laugh was so pure and pleasant to Jungkook’s ear that he wished to hear it again. But he gathered his senses finishing what he started.

“Yeah, yeah. But seriously.”

“Okay, I guess.”

“Why do you still wear the collar?”

The question came suddenly and Jungkook realized that he probably shouldn’t have asked as soon as he saw Taehyung’s face. The Alpha-Omega wasn’t expecting that; a question so personal. He turned his head down again between his legs. Jungkook saw him lick his lips. He had made Taehyung feel nervous and uncomfortable in that moment, but it was too late. He didn’t face Jungkook and instead frowned at the river when he pulled his head up.

“Why are you asking?” He was serious.

Jungkook took a breath before answering a little hesitantly, “Well I mean isn’t it a little weird that you keep wearing it even though you’ve finally escaped? That collar just stakes a claim; That you belong to them. But you don’t. You’ve escaped now. So why continuing wearing it?”

Taehyung’s light brown bangs covered his eyes, but Jungkook was sure that the young man beside him was not pleased by his words. He saw the Alpha-Omega clench his teeth.

“What’s it to you?”

Jungkook was taken aback by Taehyungs harshness. “Wha—” he tried to speak but was cut off.

“It’s none of your business,” Taehyung was almost hissing. “You don’t have to know every little thing about me! I can wear what I want. Do what I want. You don’t have to question everything about me all the time. So just leave me alone!” And with that Tae got up suddenly, turning, and quickly walked back through the forest to the Common house.

Jungkook was left speechless as Taehyung yelled at him. He has never seen that kind of reaction out of Taehyung before. And then it hit Jungkook of what just happened. He was being too insentive and pissed the Alpha-Omega off, no, made him angry with the Alpha. It was a really personal question and Jungkook went too far. Taehyung even left which he has never done before. The Alpha felt terrible.

He laid on his back looking up at the dark sky thinking of his mistake. He was such an idiot. It really was none of his business…but that collar bothered him to no end and he couldn’t necessarily put a finger on why other than it felt wrong. Every time he thought about the damned thing it unnerved him and made him frustrated. Maybe it was because the collar symbolized that Taehyung still sort of belonged to the Nansei and that bothered the Alpha. He didn’t want anybody to own Taehyung in any way. But, of course, he wasn’t careful and fucked everything up.

Jungkook sighed. He put his arm over his face to cover his eyes feeling disappointed with himself. He felt something cold touch his hand and it was only then, when he removed the limb, that he realized that it was snowing. The first snowfall of winter had arrived.

Chapter Text

Silence.

The next few days were filled with silence between Jungkook and Taehyung. Snow had fallen that night and continued into the last two days. No one had wanted to go out because of the light storm, so the pups and other wolves stayed inside to enjoy the comfortable, warm air. Many used the common areas to talk and socialize with cups of hot beverages in their hands as they would have outside if the weather permitted.

But, of course, one wolf liked to defy the norm and try to go to his usual spot near the river regardless of the uncomfortable, and truly despicable weather. Jungkook had caught him, while making himself some coffee in the lounge kitchen, the second time the Alpha-Omega tried to sneak out to go the stream in those two days. He heard someone come down the hall and he was quick to recognize the sweet scent, so he turned his head toward the wolf who was about to get his shoes on when Jungkook realized what he was doing. With a low, dominant “hey” resounding from his throat, Jungkook caught Taehyung’s attention with a stern look as he was putting on the first shoe. The look that gave a meaning of: are you serious? Do you want me to drag you back by your tail? Taehyung grimaced and almost lightly growled at the Alpha before walking away quickly back to his room, clearly annoyed. Just another thing for the wolf to be mad at the Alpha for.

He could imagine that the Alpha-Omega must have already been out at least once, and he would most likely attempt again soon, so Jungkook planted himself in the common area near the door to keep a watchful eye on the brown-haired young man. He only cared about the wolf’s health. He didn’t want Taehyung to catch a cold from being out there and get sick. That was the only reason Jungkook was stopping him, or so he told himself. Needless to say, the Alpha-Omega didn’t come back across that way for the rest of the day.

Most of the wolves in the Common house spent time together watching movies and messing around or wrestling in the lounge area over the next two days as the storm cleared up. Jungkook was sitting on one of the barstools sipping some hot apple cider someone brought in earlier. Yugyeom was talking to Eunha on the couch while they were watching the movie, but it was a little hard considering that Baekhyun, Jisoo, and Jimin were screaming at the wrestling match between Chanyeol and Hoseok, in their wolf forms, in the middle of the living room, who were obnoxiously knocking over everything in the close vacinity. Mark, Jackson, and Suga were all making snide comments about the match off to the side, standing with a few beers in their hands. Luhan was lounging around on another couch in the corner talking slightly with Kris, his mate. Everybody else was most likely in their rooms avoiding the loud commotion coming from the lounge.

At one point while Jungkook was laughing at Hoseok and Chanyeol’s terrible attempt at wrestling, Jimin had snuck off. And when he returned, running with a little struggle in his step, the familiar sweet scent came over Jungkook. He turned his head to see Jimin enter the lounge area dragging behind him the very Alpha-Omega that was dead-set on avoiding him. Taehyung clumsily entered the area, no one paying too much mind besides Baekhyun, Euhna, and Yugyeom who give him a warm greeting. He gave them a shy, but tender smile. Then they invited him to come sit and have some hot chocolate with them which he accepted gratefully with a careful nod.

Jungkook watched their interaction silently with a small smile on his lips. Yes, Taehyung was still ignoring him, but he was still happy to see everyone get along with the Alpha-Omega nicely. So, he watched the pack laugh and play, watched Taehyung laugh and play. He was content knowing Taehyung was at least a little bit happy. Why? He had no idea, but the thought of the wolf being happy made him feel warm inside.

Once the storm had cleared up, everyone was outside again in layered clothing carrying mugs of hot beverages to keep them warm. The pups were out playing, mostly in their wolf forms to keep themselves warm. The clearing had been full of snow and it littered the rooftops of the buildings surrounding it. Icicles hung off the edges and glistened when the sun hit just right. The elder wolves would soon find firewood to make a fire in the middle of the clearing that would burn throughout the rest of winter. It was an old tradition that many packs liked to keep. A light throughout the dark of winter. It was honestly a beautiful sight.

Tae had still laid in his normal spot off to the side of the clearing, leaving a light imprint where his body had been on occasion and Jungkook could imagine that it was the same at the river. He hadn’t been back there since Taehyung and he got into the fight. Wait was it a fight? He didn’t know. Whatever it was, he hadn’t gone back in order to give Taehyung some space to cool off. He’d talk to him soon.

Or so, he had planned to.

It was only when the snow was a few inches above the ground, low enough for the pups to be able to walk somewhat, that the omegas had suggested to Namjoon that they take the little ones around the territory, so they would be aware of the borders and boundaries that change somewhat in the winter. The snow makes it hard to distinguish some of the boundaries and in order for the pups not to get confused and go over them by accident, if by chance they were to venture off on their own, it would be necessary for them to know where they are exactly.

 Namjoon had accepted the request on the condition that they take a few guards with them for protection because of the recent sightings of foreign wolves near their borders. Another requirement was that one of the guards had to be one of the pack deputies. The conditions were simple enough but that afternoon Jungkook wasn’t exactly expecting to be asked to guard the group. Luhan had been the one to ask him after Suga declined on the excuse that he had paperwork to attend to on the pack’s finances. All that was left was Jungkook. There were only two deputies in their pack and depending on the size of a pack there can be one to four deputies if needed. Jungkook was a little young to be a deputy and he joined the pack a little late in all honesty, but he proved his loyalty and value to the pack early on and Namjoon had grown to trust and depend on him, so he made him a deputy.

Jungkook had accepted without the knowledge of who was going, so while the group was gathering in the clearing getting the pups ready to go he noticed that there was one more omega than he was expecting. Three omegas he identified earlier were Luhan, Jimin, and Sana. Honestly, he really should have scented him right away but there were so many scents mixed together all at once and they distracted him.

In the midst of trying to tame some of the pups Taehyung, in his wolf form, was struggling to stand as they were all tackling him without mercy. He was snorting playfully with them. The brown wolf eventually got up and leaned down to nudge the pups around and into a makeshift line the rest of the wolves were trying to create out of their little moving bodies. But it didn’t seem to be working—not until Jungkook shifted, and a large black wolf strode over to where they had been previously misbehaving, did they immediately stop and focus on the alpha, mostly done out of intimidation. Jungkook just gave a slight move of his head and the pups lined up accordingly.

He already had the guards placed a comfortable distance away from the group on all sides with him placed near the back of the group to watch everyone. When this happened Taehyung finally stood up all the way. The Alpha-Omega was large for an omega, about the size of a small alpha like Suga, but even then, the black wolf was significantly bigger in comparison next to the brown wolf. Taehyung gave him an expressionless look, gold eyes meeting light purple, before walking off as the group started heading out.

The group made their way to the south edge of their territory first and decided to head northeast from there. Jungkook stayed to the back of the group while Luhan and Sana led the way forward and Jimin and Taehyung stayed in the middle of the group keeping the pups from lagging behind. Little paws padded through the new snow leaving small tracks which Jungkook’s own large pawprints replaced. The Alpha’s gaze slowly raised as he caught the sight of Taehyung’s tail and back legs walking. He must have been looking a little too long as Jimin slowed his own pace and came into step with the Alpha to talk.

Hey, what’d you do to Tae? He’s not as talkative and he seems kinda down, the Omega stated plainly.

Jungkook huffed in a sigh, I don’t know. I think I pissed him off asking him too many personal questions. He paused, then, he won’t talk to me right now. I haven’t seen him since the fight, or whatever it was, really. A pause. He’s been avoiding me.

Jimin gave him a look before glancing at Taehyung and then back to Jungkook. He gave a small sigh before saying, you know he’s pretty to himself. What did you expect to happen if you asked him too many questions? He likes his privacy. Give him some time. He’ll be the one to open up, trust me. The conversation ended there as Jimin padded to join up with Taehyung ahead of him. Jungkook sighed and kept his pace with the group, following them from the back.

They were nearing one of the borders, the road, that split the Akatsura territory from the Mirai. During this time of year there weren’t too many cars that raced along the concrete path, but Luhan and Jimin explained to the pups that this was the edge of their territory to the west and what lay beyond was Mirai territory. They also strictly told the pups that they should never go near the road because there was a chance of them getting hurt if they happen to be on the concrete path while a car drove by.

 Then they started to round the edge of the territory to take them north to the river. And, of course, while the omegas were explaining the dangers of cars a couple of the pups were messing around. They were playfully pushing each other about and pawing one another while following the group, but one of them spotted a squirrel near a few snow-covered bushes. As one pup crouched the other saw it too and then they both quickly bolted for the squirrel missing it and chasing it off the path the group was on. Taehyung noticed their movements and jogged off to bring them back to the group. Jungkook curiously watched and then jogged after him and the two stray pups.  

Once the pups realized they couldn’t catch the squirrel they started tackling each other in the snow. The one to the right tackled his fellow den mate hard enough to send both of them rolling harshly down a small hill bordering the road. One pup landed in the snow pile just before the road. The other tumbled hard enough finally landing in the middle of the street front paws between his hind legs. Taehyung quickly noticed this, running after the pup. But what the Alpha-Omega and the pup didn’t seem to notice was a car racing towards them. Jungkook had just gotten to the other pup in the snow when he noticed Taehyung running toward the pup in the middle of the street and the car heading directly for them. Wide eyed, heart pumping erratically in his chest as panic set in, Jungkook mentally screamed.

TAEHYUNG!

He should have known in that moment. He forgot the small, but incredibly significant detail. He was trying to reach the wolf, but he should have realized that Taehyung couldn’t hear him.

Taehyung saw the car from the corner of his eye as soon as he leaped in the middle of the road. It happened incredibly fast. Taehyung reached the pup but knew he didn’t have enough time to get both of them across the street, so he grabbed the pup by the scruff quickly and smoothly, standing on his hind paws, turned his body with enough force to throw the pup to the other side of the road. The pup landed safely in a large pile of snow. But as Tae’s front paws came down facing the side of Akatsura territory, and the car braked seeing the large wolf in the middle of the road, the ice which had been present on the concrete made it impossible for the car to slow down as it was meant to. The driver must have turned his wheel to avoid the wolf, but this didn’t stop the bumper from striking Taehyung hard in the side, sending the wolf tumbling across to the side of the road where the pup had landed in the snow on the other side.

Jungkook’s heart stopped as he watched it all happen with wide eyes and swiftly rushed across the road when the car skidded away driving off quickly from the scene. When he got to Tae’s side, the brown wolf was unmoving with a pool of blood descending from his body fast. Jungkook shifted as he hovered over Taehyung’s body. There was yelling from the other side of the street, but it was all drowned out and Jimin was suddenly by his side mouthing something; probably to the measure if the unconscious wolf was all right. He looked at the Omega and was brought back to the situation at hand. He quickly told Jimin to take the pup back to the group. Jimin nodded as he briefly glanced at Tae. The pup was crying loudly in the background, but Jungkook was directing his attention on the Alpha-Omega’s state. Youngjae, one of the guards he asked to come along to help protect the group was also at his side.

Youngjae spoke, “what happened? Is he gonna be okay? What do you want us to do?”

Jungkook looked at him, still shaking, but somewhat calm now and focused. “Gather everyone back together and immediately take them back to camp. I am going to run Taehyung to Chunhei to see if he can save him. Take care of the group as you lead them back. I leave you in charge until you all make it back to camp.”

And with that Jungkook carefully picked up the Alpha-Omega.  The wolf that was normally pretty big felt so small in his arms. He felt the blood starting to soak his t-shirt under his thick jacket. Taehyung was bleeding out. He needed medical attention now.

 Jungkook ran, faster than he’s probably ever run before toward the camp. He past trees in a blur. It didn’t take him long. All eyes in the clearing were on him as he rushed to the medical building on the opposite side of the Common house. Someone had heard him coming (Annalee) because the blue door immediately opened when he got to house. Chunhei was directing him to an examination room where Jungkook laid Taehyung on a silver table.

Chunhei immediately pushed him aside to look at Taehyung’s wounds asking, “what the hell happened.”

Jungkook was panting harshly from the rushed trip and there was a bit of him that was absolutely terrified over Taehyung, but he wasn’t going to admit that. He was panting hard. In between pants he managed to say, “car hit him.”

Chunhei didn’t ask any more questions as he prepared a few utensils off to the side and put on blue gloves. He stuck an IV into Taehyung’s leg and he prepared a syringe with anesthesia and morphine which he distributed into the IV that was simultaneously connected to the injured wolf on the table. Kris and Daehyun came in then asking Jungkook what was going on.

“Oh perfect, I’ll need all the strength I can get. Listen I need you all to hold him—,” motioning to Taehyung, “—down while I take a good look at the wound. The morphine won’t work immediately so he may wake up in a fury from the pain, so you’ll have to hold him good, okay?”

They all nodded, moved around, and each grabbed a different part of the unconscious wolf. Jungkook was holding down the Alpha-omega’s head and neck. It was the first time he actually saw the wolf’s face so closely. His brown fur was soft and fluffy. Jungkook’s mind momentarily remembered that sometimes when the sun hit his face just right it looked like he was a beautiful brown-golden. But right now, his fur was dirtied with blood. His normally black, moist nose was starting to dry. Then Jungkook’s eyes went a little higher where that scar lay across his snout. He stared at it for a bit, sad that it marked such a beautiful face. His were ears were the softest Jungkook had ever felt but were lifeless, almost drooping to the side as the wolf lay. His eyes that were normally light brown or stunning purple were closed, and his mouth was partly open to reveal part of his white canines that were stained crimson with blood. A scary thought escaped his mind that the beautiful wolf may never wake up and that had the Alpha absolutely on edge, anxious with worry.

And he didn’t know why. Yes, Taehyung was his friend (sort of?) but he really should not be feeling this attached to the wolf. This was strange. But Jungkook let the overwhelming feeling of worry fill his entire being.

When the doctor grabbed one of his utensils off of the small rolling silver tray and started to prod at the large, bleeding gash on Taehyung’s side, the Alpha-Omega’s glowing, purple eyes immediately opened in a type of agony Jungkook had never seen before. The wolf’s head bolted up letting out a painful scream, almost biting the doctor’s hand with an incredible force that broke Jungkook’s grip just missing Chunhei. Luckily, the doctor quickly pulled his hand back just in time.

“I said to hold him,” the doctor snapped at Jungkook angrily. Jungkook reaffirmed his grip as Taehyung struggled under him. The wolf’s eyes met Jungkook’s but were staring through him as if he wasn’t there, only focusing on the pain. Jungkook winced. It hurt the Alpha to not being able to do anything for the Alpha-Omega.

  Taehyung let out loud ear-piercing scream that rippled throughout the medical house and around the camp. Jungkook closed his eyes tight and turned his face to the side as if it was the worst sound he had ever heard. And it was. A scream that would stay with him for a long time. Taehyung’s scream broke something inside of Jungkook and he couldn’t help but feel guilty knowing that he couldn’t have done anything to protect the Alpha-Omega from the car. His protective instincts were overblown right now, and he couldn’t help but feel utterly useless. It made Jungkook feel incredibly vulnerable. He was an alpha; a strong alpha and he couldn’t even protect the one person he may have been interested in (fuck if doesn’t say love; they haven’t known each other that long); But someone he knew he cherished. He felt pathetic.

It took a few minutes for the anesthesia and the morphine to kick in as Chunhei said it would. Taehyung’s movements started to slow and lose strength as time ticked by. Soon, the wolf was completely unconscious, and the doctor told them that he would be fine by himself and to please make their way out of the room in order for him to work on patching up Taehyung properly (not to mention bacteria that could potentially contaminate the opened wound). The three alphas slowly made their way out the room cautiously, Jungkook being the last out the door, taking one last look at the unconscious Taehyung before the it closed.

~*~

It took the doctor an hour to finish and for the duration of that time Jungkook sat on the floor outside of the door in the hall. Within the hour he explained the situation to Kris and Daehyun and he asked them to retrieve Namjoon, so he can report on the incident himself. Ten minutes after they left Namjoon came with Suga asking what in the hell was going on. When he finished telling them that Taehyung saved the pup and was hit by the car, the Alpha Leader finally spoke.

“Ah, I see. Well this is quite unfortunate,” he spoke softly, tiredly. “I am grateful that he placed the pup’s safety before his own…even if he is not a part of the pack.” He sighed. There was a long pause as the Alpha Leader stared down the hall. Then he spoke again a little softer, in his normal, calm voice. “And this shows that he can be trusted even though that was mostly already established when the omegas let him play with the pups.” Namjoon paused again. Then, “and what I’m about to say might be premature, but,” he trailed off. Then he sighed making the other two wolves narrow their eyes confused. Finally, he spoke. “I think it’s about time he joined our pack.”

Suga and Jungkook looked at their leader with wide eyes, but Namjoon continued, “To be honest, I have been thinking about it for a while now. He’s been here a few months and I know that’s not too much time to get to know someone, but almost everyone in the pack has taken a liking to the quiet wolf. The omegas sure love him, and he has been getting along with them and the pups quite well. After this, I think he deserves more than an offer to be let into the pack. Yes, his history seems rough and maybe a little suspicious at most, but I have a good feeling about him. He could very well be an asset as Jin explained. We have room for an Alpha-Omega, one that can protect the others and the pups attesting to what he has shown us today.”

Suga was the first to nod in approval which was a bit of a surprise to Jungkook. “Yes, I agree. Jimin has really grown close to him and trusts more than some of the other wolves in the pack. Jimin also tells me that the pups adore him which is something considering that they still have more of a primal instinct to sniff out potentially malice compared to us grown wolves who have all but lost that ability.”

Jungkook hadn’t noticed that his heart was racing. From excitement? Nervousness? He didn’t know. He was more frightened that the Alpha Leader wouldn’t accept Taehyung, but he did and Suga even agreed which made Jungkook’s heart flutter again.

Namjoon spoke with a sigh, “But he has yet to recover… I would suggest telling him after he has made a full recovery. There will be a time to tell him, but now is not that time. I will leave that for you to  decide, Jungkook,” the Alpha Leader said as he turned toward the Deputy Alpha.

Jungkook nodded. A little bit of excitement welling in him. Before he and Suga left, Namjoon said he will personally talk to Taehyung about the arrangements as soon as the wolf is fully healed from his critical injury and Jungkook asks him. The Deputy Alpha bid them farewell as they exited the medical house. Then he returned to his sitting position on the floor for the remaining time Chunhei was in surgery with the said wolf, leaving him to his thoughts.

After a little while the doctor came out, towel in hand, drying them from a mixture of blood and water. He found Jungkook a little way down the hall on the floor, but the Alpha was already on his feet when he saw Chunhei. They walked towards each other.

The doctor sighed and looked down which worried Jungkook. He spoke with an exhausting breath. He was an older beta wolf, considered an elder, but he was their only official medic (Annalee being his young apprentice in training) and all the younger wolves were grateful that he still was willing to take care of them despite his grouchy attitude most of the time.

“All right, well I’ve done as much as I can. The surgery went well, but the cut was substantially deep. Even though we are shifters with incredibly fast healing abilities, it still doesn’t mean we are invincible. That car must have hit him pretty hard because the wound isn’t healing very well. In all honesty, he could have died from the hit if there hadn’t been immediate medical attention. Honestly, he should have.”

Jungkook’s heart dropped. The doctor could tell from the look on the young Alpha’s face that something in the wolf broke—shattered. But the elder wolf gave the younger some hope.

“But that kid has something of a strong will because his body was fighting to survive unlike any wolf I have ever seen. I was a little taken back honestly. Maybe it was luck, but…” he paused furrowing his brow and then continued, “damn. I’ve never seen anything like it. He’s something.” Chunhei’s left arm was scratching the back of his neck confusingly, lingering with something of uncertainty.

He then looks at Jungkook now and says, “You’ll be taking care of him for the duration of his recovery am I correct?” Jungkook nodded slowly. “Okay well his recovery will be a few weeks. It’s too hard to tell right now; maybe two, maybe even four. The stitches will help and should fall off naturally. I’ve bandaged him up pretty well, but he mustn’t move much do you understand? It could gravely impede on the healing process. So, don’t let him shift until the final week or two of his recovery. Change the bandages every now and then and make sure it’s clean. For the pain I prescribed him some pain meds that should last through the week, but honestly, with his injury, I don’t think they will work anyway. I set them on the desk next to him when you go in. Also, don’t be alarmed with a string of off and on fevers. It’s part of the healing process, especially because of the way our bodies heal and repair themselves, so don’t be alarmed.”

Jungkook absorbed all the information as if it was the most important thing in the world. He wanted Taehyung to have a full recovery. He hated the fact that this even happened in the first place and he partially feels responsible so he is going to be the one to take care of the Alpha-Omega until he is in perfect condition again.

“Another thing, well two, actually,” Chunhei started a little hesitant, confusion riddled on his face as he spoke. “First, I noticed that scar on his snout. You know that shifters heal fast because our cells regeneration speed is twice to three times as fast as a regular human’s which means you also know that we can’t get scars. But he has one which is a curious thing. I don’t know what happened and neither is it my business, but he must have either been cut very deep so cell’s regeneration process had a hard time healing or something must have slowed or possibly even stopped our quick regeneration process altogether making it hard for him to heal in the first place. I find it incredibly strange and maybe even a bit worrisome. I just thought I’d tell you. Maybe even Namjoon too. Couldn’t be too careful, now can we?”

When the doctor mentions the scar Jungkook’s mind immediately goes to the story Kiwon told him about their owner killing “the elder” at the facility before beating Taehyung to a bloody pulp which Kiwon said took weeks for Taehyung to recover from. He shivered. It was a horrific thought, but the scar may have come from that very incident, unless there were more.

“And the other thing. That collar around his neck.” Jungkook’s head whipped up quickly. “I took a look at it carefully and I am not one to really judge where one comes from or what they’ve done, but I have never seen anything like it.”

“What do you mean?” Jungkook asked brimming with curiosity. He had no idea what it meant or why Taehyung continued to wear it even after he escaped the cruelty which was his past life. It was also the very thing he and Taehyung originally argued over. He felt a little pang of guilt again.

“Well, I found that the collar doesn’t come off, or at least it would be considerably hard to take it off and I don’t exactly know why. It is made out of a weird substance that can mold with a shifter and it is pretty secure to his body so even when I tried to pull it off, it wouldn’t budge. But another curiosity I found about the collar was that it acts as a suppressant as well.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened. That was not what the Alpha was expecting.

 Oh, so that’s why Taehyung got all worked up when I asked him about the collar…

The collar was extremely personal to Taehyung, not because it was a mark of his ownership, but because it acted as his suppressant. Not a lot of wolves took suppressants nowadays. It was pretty rare now in the Pack Lands because they have measures to properly and comfortably take care of wolves when they go into their heats or ruts. Those who go on suppressants are normally those who live in the city to which they would have to have suppressants as a safety measure. And yes, Taehyung did live in the city but Jungkook didn’t think that anything would happen to him because he was a dogfighter. He could defend himself. Couldn’t he?

“Someone with a high level of skill in medicines and engineering must have toyed with the collar, featuring it with a type of suppressant to keep the natural process of heat under control. This type of suppressant is strong too. It keeps his scent at bay at what I can imagine to be constant and it doesn’t allow his body to go through heat at all which can be dangerous; it could have disastrous consequences.” The doctor pauses before continuing. “If he ever comes off of the suppressants his body could have a bad reaction to the heats, increasing the pain to, what I believe could be unbearable heights and possibly harming his reproduction capabilities.”

Jungkook furrowed eyebrows suggested that he was thinking deeply about what Chunhei was saying. That collar wasn’t serving any good even if Taehyung believed it was. Yes, he had noticed that Taehyung scent was always the same when he was around the wolf and whenever Taehyung changed moods. It never spiked or gave away what the wolf was feeling so much as his behavior and expression. He also knew it wasn’t him masking his own emotional scent. So, he thought it was strange, but his mind never lingered on it.

“I mean, I am not telling him how to live his life, but I still don’t think that collar is good for him,” Chunhei sighed. “Anyway, I thought I would let you know. I have to get to bed now. I am exhausted. He is in there still sleeping, but the anesthesia should be wearing off soon. I wouldn’t suggest moving him until morning, but if he doesn’t fight you now then I’d do it now. It’s up to you; do what you think is better for him. There’s a chair in the corner if you need it. I’m off.” And with that, the doctor went to his room in the back of the Medical house.

It was already getting dark out and he could imagine that it would be around nine now. He took a deep breath in and let it out before he entered the room. The headlight was directly over the limb patient giving full view. The wolf’s middle moving slowly and minimally with small breaths.

Guilt clung to him when he saw the brown wolf laid down on the silver table, white bandages covered and wrapped around the wolf’s torso. The cut was pretty deep and long as Chunhei told him, but he didn’t really understand how bad it was until he saw Taehyung. He sighed again as he came over to the Alpha-Omega. The wolf’s face was a tired peaceful. But there was something akin to sweat on his fur, or maybe water droplets as the doctor must have wiped him of dried blood.

He still couldn’t help feeling that this was his fault. He should have protected him. The roles should be reversed.

Jungkook grabbed the rolling chair under the counter to the side of the table and sat down, leaning on the table with his head on his arms looking at Taehyung’s sleeping face. He slowly took one of his hands from underneath him and started petting the Alpha-Omega very gently on the head, the space between the ears. Taehyung’s eyes opened very slightly and Jungkook saw his purple eyes staring back at him. They looked tired and in pain. Jungkook didn’t think that Taehyung even registered him there. The morphine must have been wearing off as well. But as Jungkook continued his small ministrations, Taehyung slowly closed his eyes and was relaxed back into sleep.

Jungkook looked at him fondly for a few minutes before taking this opportunity to take the meds Chunei said he’s put on the desk into this pocket and then placed his arms under the wolf into a carrying position and lifted gently up.

Taehyung’s tail hung down limb, lifeless, swinging a little as Jungkook made his way out of the Medical house into Common house across the way where eyes met his and Taehyung’s figure as most of the wolves were in the lounge area. Everyone went silent when they saw Jungkook carrying Taehyung’s body and no one said a word as Jungkook made his way to the Alpha-Omega’s room.

Jimin had jumped up immediately and opened his mouth to ask how Taehyung was doing but closed it only to be patient and ask tomorrow. From what the Alpha could tell, the Omega looked terrible. He had bags under his eyes and was drained mostly of color. But Jungkook didn’t think he fared any better.

The Omega followed Jungkook and opened the door for him when they finally reached Taehyung’s room and then left quietly. Jungkook used his back to close the door quietly before placing Taehyung on the bed gently. He looked around for any stray blankets and he found the ones the wolf put in the corner when he came back each morning to have his late morning snooze. He picked them up from the floor and deciding it best to not completely cover Taehyung, he fixed the blankets around the wolf. It almost looked like a small makeshift nest and Jungkook’s mind had to push away the thought this action was extremely intimate because again, it was. Alphas only did this to show their affection toward their mate or potential mate, especially when they are near heat or having pups. But Jungkook made up the excuse (for himself) that this was necessary in order to make Taehyung feel comfortable.

The brown wolf was still asleep and Jungkook didn’t want to leave his side, so he shifted himself into the big black wolf that he was. He jumped onto the bed and circled around Taehyung before stopping and making himself into a large black ball lying next to Taehyung, fur touching as they had always done by the river every night, but separate. Jungkook didn’t realize how exhausted he was. His body was eager for rest. He had a long day with a variation of mentally consuming thoughts and actions, so he was happy when he slowly succumbed to sleep.

Chapter Text

The doctor was right about Taehyung going in and out of fevers. The very night Jungkook took the Alpha-Omega back to Taehyung’s room, the wolf broke out into a fever in the early morning. Jungkook’s eyes immediately opened when he heard loud whimpers and whines of pain erupting from the brown wolf laid out across the bed. He raised his head to look at the wolf who was radiating an abnormal amount of heat. The large black wolf would crawl toward the Alpha-Omega, amidst all the blankets piled and placed around the injured wolf and would check him over. There wasn’t anything Jungkook could do to relieve Taehyung of the pain. The brown wolf would be drenched in sweat, eyes tightly closed in pain. Jungkook would whimper whenever he heard the other wolf whine in pain, he didn’t know what do to help Taehyung.

But then an idea hit him. The black wolf got up on all fours and dragged the blankets away from Taehyung’s side, leaving them on the edge of the bed or on the floor somewhere, he wasn’t paying attention. He looked down at the Alpha-Omega before wrapping his larger body around the smaller brown wolf and placing his head gently on Taehyung’s neck, nuzzling him. This is what a lot of wolves did in order to relax or comfort one another, given that most of them were either mates, or fairly close friends. But, regardless if it was again, a very affectionate act, it worked almost immediately to settle Taehyung.

The brown wolf’s breathing started to even now, becoming less erratic in nature. Small puffs could be heard in the Alpha’s ears as the smaller wolf succumbed into another slumber. He would still whimper occasionally, but it was a start and it made the wolf feel at least a little better.

What Jungkook didn’t expect was to be completely pulled into Taehyung scent. He could drown in that refreshingly sweet lilac aroma and be content. It sparked something in the large black wolf, triggering his instincts.  He was in such close proximity, unlike ever before, and his scent, Taehyung’s scent, was absolutely intoxicating.

Maybe this was why wolves only nuzzled when they were close or mated because, damn, it hurts even thinking about pulling away.

It was tempting enough to not bite at the wolf being this close. He just smelt so good. He wanted it all to himself. He wanted to rub his own scent all over Taehyung, marking him for his own. But Jungkook was determined not to give into instinct. This was not like him, nor was it the appropriate time to be thinking of such things. So, he settled to just comforting the wounded wolf. Unbeknown to him, it actually helped the Alpha fall asleep too and give him one of the best slumbers of his life. And little did he know that these actions would continue for weeks to come.

~*~

Hurts. Something hurts.

He was breathing heavily as if something of considerably weight was laying on his chest, suffocating him. Pain surged through his body in waves and he could feel his skin pulse, almost as if it was sizzling. Like he was burning.

Hot. It’s so hot. Fuck…

He thought deliriously. Was his body on fire? It sure felt like it. It felt like he was burning alive. Another wave of pain hit him, and he whined unable to hold it in. He barely had the strength to breathe comfortably, but forced his eyelids open even as they refused. He could see blurry shapes, mostly black and brown shapes whirling around, but that was just his dizzy mind playing tricks on him.

What happened? Where am I? Why does it feel like I’ve been through this before?

Because he had. He thought back to the time the Boss beat the living shit out of him after finding out about his betrayal to help the shifters escape the facility the first time. His mind drifted back to the scene amidst the pain. Jonghwa was an elder wolf-dog who took care of Tae in his most critical times. He watched as the Boss beat him in front of Tae, as two guards held him back, and then cruelly shot him, letting Tae watch him bleed out on the floor begging to be put out of his misery. Tears in his eyes and anger in his heart, Tae lunged for the Boss but was violently thrown back and then beaten to a bloody pulp with the Boss’s own cane. Tae remembered the pain well. Too well, because he didn’t move for days. He couldn’t remember what happened the few days after that, but he maintained the scar on his nose which had bled more than any other wound on his body.

This was the same pain, but worse. He felt like every bit of his body was on fire, slowly burning him away. He almost felt as if death would be something of a release from this agony. But no, no. He had to survive. He had to live another day.

Why? A voice rang. Because. Because… He didn’t have an answer.

A dark blur floated across his vision. Concentrate. He told himself. It took most of his strength. Where am I?

He smelt the air. He could smell blood, sweat, and Alpha…

He tensed. There was another wolf with him. An Alpha nonetheless. He let a panicked whine escape until another scent came across his nose. Musky, made of eucalyptus, rain, and the forest. And it calmed him. Actually, now that he was focused on the scent, he could smell it everywhere. And damn, it smelled good. He soaked it in. It was the only thing that brought some relief. Then he felt something cool and wet placed upon his head, just above his eyes, shading them a little bit. The dark blur passed again and then he felt his weight shift for a second near his back, before a furry large body wrapped itself around him and a muzzle laid itself on his own, nuzzling him in comfort. He immediately let go of his body. He melted into the warmth even as the rest of his body burned with a tremendous sense of hurt. He felt a little bit of serenity. The pain significantly reduced to a moderate flame. It was only then that he realized how exhausted he was. He had used up all his strength. His eyes felt heavy, flickering, opening and closing. He felt some peace as he drifted in and out of sleep, until he welcomed and then settled into oblivion.

~*~

It was after the first day and a half during the early evening when Jungkook came in to Taehyung’s room with new towels, bandages, and other supplies for the wounded wolf and found Taehyung in his human form leaning against the headboard, covered in sweat and face scrunched up in pain. The scene could have looked a little obscene with the way Taehyung’s sweat dangled from his wet bangs that stuck to his forehead, damp shirt hanging very loosely off his shoulder, and eyes narrowing in need, but the Alpha who walked into the room knew otherwise. Jungkook’s eyes widened in shock and he immediately put the towels down on the chair and ran over to the Alpha-Omega.

He shouldn’t be in his human form, that’s what Chunhei said.

But he realized from the wolf’s expression that he was in a daze, not fully registering what was happening around him. Jungkook put his hand to Taehyung’s forehead and almost immediately retracted his hand from the blistering heat. This was a particularly bad fever that had hit the wounded wolf. Ah, he must have shifted by accident. He probably doesn’t even know what’s going on.

“Taehyung, Taehyung,” Jungkook said softly, trying to get the Alpha-Omega’s attention. The wolf’s eyes finally rested on Jungkook’s face, glowing a light purple. “Hey, listen, you can’t be shifting, okay? You’re hurt pretty badly and if you shift, then you could hurt yourself more.”

Taehyung looked at him for a few seconds, a glazed look in his eye, probably trying to register his words, before nodding very slowly, his eyes looking down, barely open. He leaned into Jungkook’s hand, which had subconsciously slid down from his forehead to his cheek, almost lovingly. The Alpha’s eyes widened a little, but then he set his own affectionate gaze upon the Alpha-Omega. Jungkook was reluctant to get up, but he did to get another wet towel to place on Taehyung’s forehead, trying to keep the fever at bay. But when he turned back to Taehyung, he was already in wolf form struggling to lie on his side comfortably. The Alpha walked over, placed the wet rag over the brown wolf’s forehead and then sat comfortably on the bed keeping a close eye on Taehyung.

It was hard the next few days dealing with the heavy fevers. Taehyung would still whimper heavily in his sleep from either the pain or the nightmares he mentioned before, but they got a little better over time, especially now that Jungkook snuggled him to sleep every night. It reassured the Alpha that he could do something.

He would get water for the wolf, but it was hard for him to drink it, let alone get him to actually try. Taehyung would refuse every time Jungkook tried lifting his head up and give him water. The Alpha would spend close to fifteen minutes each time in order to persuade him to take a few sips. The first three days were the hardest, but it became easier after that.

Jimin was the one to bring them their meals, knowing well that Jungkook would stay in Tae’s room and be the one to care for the Alpha-Omega. Jimin was just as worried for the injured wolf when he was first brought in from the accident, desperate to console his fellow omega who was in immeasurable pain. Jungkook knew the Omega wanted to do something, anything to help Taehyung, especially since they were starting to get close. It was in his nature to comfort the suffering Alpha-Omega, but he knew there wasn’t much he could do for him if Jungkook was already taking care of him. Jimin knew the injured wolf needed space to heal appropriately and if so many people surrounded Taehyung then it could potentially disrupt the healing process altogether.

Jungkook insisted that he feed Taehyung before he eats himself and Jimin approved only if Jungkook take a break and eat his meal in the lounge to catch his breath. But Jungkook had just as much of a hard time getting Taehyung to eat the soup as he did drinking water. Jimin stayed present when Jungkook fed Taehyung just to make sure he didn’t need any help and to make sure that the Alpha would go eat after. The Omega watched Jungkook gently wake the drowsy Alpha-Omega and then lift the wolf’s head on his knees once Taehyung’s purple eyes opened, half-closed. Taehyung would whine when Jungkook held the bowl full of broth to the wolf’s lips. Jungkook would look at him sympathetically before lightly saying, “I know, I know. It hurts, but you gotta eat, okay? Your body needs food to heal.” The wolf would whimper again before opening his mouth slightly, tongue licking and taking in the broth. Needless to say, Jungkook was only able to feed him once a day at most for the first three days.

Jimin told the Alpha that Jin made the soup specifically for Tae, feeling bad about the whole thing; knowing that if cooking him a meal would help, then he’d do his best. Jungkook was grateful and knew Taehyung would be too if he had been fully conscious enough to understand. Jin was the pack’s main cook and he was a stellar one at that. He cooked for the pack at least four times a week and let the pack eat traditionally the rest of the time unless someone else wanted to cook. The Head Omega was kind enough to accommodate Taehyung’s minimal diet for the coming weeks with broths, then slowly thicker soups with small chunks of chicken or other meats and vegetables.

Jimin was adamant about Jungkook taking a break watching over the injured the wolf because once Jungkook was done feeding the Alpha-Omega, Jimin would push him out the door, claiming he needed time with Taehyung as well, slamming it in his face to the Alpha’s own dismay and resistance. It felt absolutely wrong to be away from Taehyung right now while he was injured, vulnerable, unprotected. Jungkook felt the need to be there, by his side, all the time to make sure he was safe and okay, physically and mentally.

He knew why he felt this way, but accepting it completely was something else entirely. And, of course, this did not go unnoticed by Jimin. But Jungkook wasn’t the only one because as soon as he left the room the injured would become restless and only whimper more and louder until the Alpha returned. Taehyung could sense when Jungkook would leave the room, the epicenter of his scent would leave and then would return shortly, but that small period of time felt like hours. The Alpha’ scent comforted him now that he was surrounded by it, the room mostly smelling of him. Jimin had noticed in those small times he had with Taehyung alone that Jungkook had most definitely scent-marked the injured wolf, probably unintentionally in Jungkook’s defense, but he did it all the same and Jimin wouldn’t dare say anything now. Later maybe.

During those twenty minutes breaks Jungkook would go to the lounge where his food would already be cold but set up to be put into the microwave by Jimin before he substituted for the Alpha. He would place his food which happened to be kimchi and rice today with a side of pork on a plate into the microwave for three minutes and watched as the light turned on, it hummed, and spun around. When it was done heating he took it out and sat quietly at the counter thinking. Jungkook was tired, but not overly so. He just hated that the Alpha-Omega was hurting because it internally hurt him. He didn’t have much of an appetite since the incident just as Taehyung and he wasn’t even the injured one. It was weird, but it was like Jungkook could feel bits and pieces of what Taehyung was feeling.

His thoughts vanished when he heard a few members of the pack come in from outside. Jennie, Baekhyun, Chanyeol, Hoseok, and Himchan entered the lounge area after taking their shoes off and immediately recognized Jungkook’s form sitting at the counter eating. Wide-eyed, they rushed over to the Alpha deputy and asked if Taehyung was okay to which Jungkook would respond that he was doing a little better, but not by much. They all carried saddened faces. It really did seem like everybody liked the Alpha-Omega.

“He’s in a lot of pain and there really isn’t much I can do about it other than comfort him to the best of my ability.”

All of them gave a small hum in response and Hoseok was the one to speak up, “is there anything we can do to help?” They all gave him curious looks.

He smiled a little before saying, “not really, but I’m sure he appreciates you guys caring about his condition.” Most of them nodded.

“All right, but if there is anything you need give us a howl, yeah?” Jennie said with a small smile to which Jungkook nodded as enthusiastically as he could in his tired state.

Chanyeol made the initiative to stop conversation in Jungkook’s favor when he said, “hey, let’s let him finish eating and then get some rest. I’m sure he needs it.” Then they all said their goodbyes rather quickly before heading to their respected rooms.

Once Jungkook was done with his meal and had washed the dishes borrowed from Jin, he made his way back to Taehyung’s room, feeling that itch to be near the injured wolf again. He gave a light knock before he opened the door so as not to disturb the Alpha-Omega if he were sleeping, but it was futile. The brown wolf laying on top of the bed was restlessly moving his limbs as Jimin tried to hold them down. The wolf’s eyes were scrunched up in pain and he whimpered loudly in the dark. Jungkook walked over and then gently placed him hand on Taehyung’s head, petting his fur, soothing the wolf. The Alpha-Omega’s movements stopped, and he leaned into Jungkook’s touch. The Alpha looked at Taehyung with sad eyes as he kneeled on the floor, head resting on the bed next to Taehyung’s, watching him closely. Jimin just looked at him completely astonished.

“He-He’s been restless as hell since you left…” the Omega said trailing off to a whisper.

Jungkook didn’t respond but kept his eyes on the brown wolf struggling to deal with the pain. Then Taehyung’s eyes opened very slightly, purple eyes glowing, looking at him with a mix of emotions that told Jungkook the Alpha-Omega was grateful he was back to comfort him through this rough time. He continued to whine lightly. The Alpha gave him a small smile and then said very softly, “it’s okay. I’m here. I’ll take care of you.” And for a few more seconds did the brown wolf keep his eyes open still with a pool of emotions that Jungkook couldn’t determine and then they closed slowly. The whines and whimpers reduced in volume and frequency almost immediately.

Jimin looked at the Alpha with a surprised expression and mouth slightly open but didn’t say anything and instead grabbed his green jacket off the chair he was sitting on earlier and then quietly left the room. He gave Jungkook a look that said they would discuss this all later. But Jungkook didn’t care. His first priority was Taehyung and nursing him back to health.

The Alpha got up, shifted into the large black wolf and then hopped on the bed graciously before cuddling up to the smaller brown wolf who welcomed him with light huff, a sigh of relief. That was the first night they both could sleep soundly.

~*~

God he was tired. So tired…

He had such a hard time trying to keep his eyes open when his eyelids were so incredibly heavy. He felt groggy and dizzy, not to mention that he was still in pain. But at least now his mind was at least a little bit more comprehensible.

He figured out that he was in his room for the last few days? Or had it been a week? His sense of time was still off. He doesn’t remember the first few days after the accident other than pain.

So much pain…

Everything felt like a fuzzy dream filled with both suffering and comfort. His senses were off, and everything felt like it was moving slowly. He felt as if he were floating, but pain being the ultimate tether and anchor to hold him back to the ground.

But once the blurry figures moving around began to come in and out of focus he started putting all the pieces together. He deducted that he was laying on the bed in his room because he could smell his old scent underneath the new smells which consisted of dried blood, sweat, and an overwhelming scent of eucalyptus, rain, and forest. He eventually figured out that the large blurb that kept moving across his vision was his Alpha Guard, Jungkook.

He didn’t know what to feel when he thought about Jungkook. Was he still mad at him for before? Frustrated? No. He didn’t have the energy for that. Was he happy? Grateful? Maybe, he did feel thankful that the Alpha was taking care of him in such a state. But he couldn’t think much. His mind was too fuzzy, and his body still hurt like a sonofabitch.

He thought the Alpha attempted to talk to him multiple times but even as Taehyung’s eyes were half open he could barely comprehend what was going on. Shapes floated, and he couldn’t quite make out what they were, or who they were because he knew that another presence sometimes came into the room alongside Jungkook. It was mostly when the Alpha left that this other presence came in. He knew whenever the Alpha left because the pain he felt would increase and waves of it would wash through his body. He would whine and kick lightly in a fit to have the Alpha come back. Why had he left him? Taehyung felt anxiousness and despair overtake him. Why had Jungkook left him while he was in pain? Did he not want to take care of the Alpha-Omega anymore?

The other presence would hold him down and talk to him soothingly, but it did nothing to ease the restless Taehyung. The comforting scent wasn’t the same. He wanted the Alpha back at his side. He needed him. He needed to make the pain stop.

But after a short while Jungkook would return. He could smell him well before he heard the door open and when it did a sense of overwhelming relief came over him. But he didn’t want the Alpha all the way over there, he needed him close to him, close enough to touch.

Taehyung would muster up whatever strength he had to open his eyes and try to distinguish the blurry figure that he knew was Jungkook when he felt the ever-welcoming hand stroke the fur on his head lightly. But the pain was still there, and he continued to whine. Why was he still hurting?

“It’s okay. I’m here. I’ll take care of you,” he would say in a voice so sweet and smooth, Taehyung felt it like the warm autumn breeze.  It felt like a dream full of white fluffy clouds that surrounded his body in the most safe and loving way. If he really tried to concentrate, he could make out the Alpha’s pretty red eyes that stared longingly into his own. Taehyung could only answer with his own eyes, a silent, but ever-present thank you.

Sometimes the Alpha would whisper in his ear the same words that helped to lull him into a moderate slumber, “you’re safe, you’re okay.” He would repeat it over and over again, lovingly into the Alpha-Omega’s ears as his purple eyes met red, eventually closing to welcome sleep. He felt better being told and knowing that Jungkook would be there to help him, to really take care of him.  

So, he laid there, in the comforting scent of the Alpha that completely encapsulated him and his room. He could relax when Jungkook was there. He needed Jungkook there to soothe him, make the pain subside. This overwhelming feeling of safety emitted from the Alpha. It was weird and in the back of Taehyung’s mind he questioned it, but he couldn’t care less at the present moment. He would continue to bathe in this feeling for as long as he could, not giving a damn in the world. He felt somewhat okay if Jungkook was there despite the constant pain. Taehyung knew that if he had Jungkook there then everything would be all right.

~*~

Taehyung slowly got better and became more conscious little by little as the week went by. He would stay awake for longer periods of time and would attempt to respond to Jungkook more. Although, the fevers continued in staggering increments over the next week and came suddenly when they did. He could drink more water and eat more than broth now, but still his diet consisted of some portions of various meats and vegetables that came with the original broth.

Taehyung had finished the pain medication that Chunhei gave him quickly, but it’s affect did little to subside the pain appropriately. Only being near Jungkook truly helped Taehyung; the healing process working slowly to mend the Alpha-Omega’s injury.  

Their sleeping arrangements didn’t change even after Taehyung could comprehend Jungkook’s actions. And Jungkook was grateful for that considering he wouldn’t know what he would do if he couldn’t sleep next to the Alpha-Omega and indulge himself in that sweet lilac scent every night.

When Taehyung could finally somewhat lay down properly without hurting himself, Jungkook suggested that they go outside. The brown wolf was internally thrilled with the idea of getting some fresh air, no matter how comforting it was to be surrounded by the Alpha’s scent. But instead of barking in acknowledgment of the wonderful idea, he simply nodded enthusiastically, so as not to induce any more pain than necessary.

Jungkook smiled. Then he walked over to the closest and took out a few folded blankets and said, “but before I take you, give me a couple minutes, I gotta go take care of something.”

Taehyung just looked at him curiously as he walked out, leaving the door opened a little. The brown wolf waited a few minutes like Jungkook asked, but he was getting impatient. The Alpha was taking too long. This terrible feeling swept over him; A feeling mixed with sadness, longing, desperation. And he couldn’t control it. What the hell was wrong with him? He unintentionally let out a few low-pitched whines and then whimpers before laying his head between his two front paws.

He continued to whine until he heard the front door of the Common house clicked open and then close again. His ears perked up before his head raised. Then Jungkook walked through the door chuckling a little saying, “yeah, yeah, I heard you. You ready to go?”

Taehyung’s tail wagged a little and he opened his mouth letting out happy pants. Jungkook laughed again and the Alpha-Omega reveled in the sound. It was so beautiful. Taehyung loved it. The Alpha came over to Taehyung and told him to get up gently, turn around and lay in a ball, head facing the opposite side of the bed. Instead of getting up, which still hurt like a bitch, the Alpha-Omega crawled and wiggled into the position he was told. It was awkward at first when Jungkook put his arms underneath the wolf, his face originally very close to the wolf’s snout, but when he gently lifted Taehyung, the graciousness that followed transfixed the Alpha-Omega into a whimsical fantasy. He lifted Taehyung with ease to the wolf’s shock, seeing that the brown wolf was still rather large and probably heavy, but in Jungkook’s arms he seemed small and light as he held him close. Jungkook took him out of his room, walking slowly, checking to make sure Taehyung was comfortable before he steadied a pace out into the lounge where eyes met them.

Lisa, Sana, Mark, Daehyun, and Sehun all stared at him as he walked out the door with Taehyung in hand. Daehyun and Sana’s mouths were open in surprise, but Jungkook paid them all no mind. Taehyung just stared at them, his head tucked in between Jungkook’s neck and shoulder comfortably.

Once they were outside, Taehyung sighed. He missed it. The scents, sounds, and feel of the wind that stimulated all his senses. He loved it and he was happy to feel it all again. No one outside really paid any attention to the two of them as Jungkook walked the trail that they’ve made over their consistent trips. As they came closer to the river now, the wolf could just barely make out the blankets on the ground spread out for the both of them. It filled him with joy. Jungkook had taken the time to make sure Taehyung was comfortable, even outside. He internally smiled as his tail started wagging gently over Jungkook’s arm.

The Alpha carefully placed him down on the blankets that shielded the cold, wet snow and mud that was underneath. The sun was shining beautifully over the water and shimmering against the snow. Taehyung gleamed. He felt his insides almost burst. He was just so incredibly happy. He turned his head to Jungkook who was standing now smiling down at him. The Alpha-Omega turned his head back to the peaceful scenery in awe. Then he felt fur press against his side. He turned his head again to see the big black wolf next to him, laying down in a similar position, head up, staring out into the water. The black wolf looked so handsome in Taehyung’s eyes, so powerful and strong. His black fur shined in the sunlight with an almost blue halo. His yellow eyes that turned red were focused on the water’s edge, probably feeling the Alpha-Omega’s gaze on him. But the brown wolf didn’t care. He couldn’t deny that Jungkook looked stunning. And being next to him, in his care, Taehyung could not feel more content than in this moment.

After a while, the rippling of the water, its soothing sounds, pulled Taehyung into a much-needed slumber. He felt his eyes grow heavy and his head slowly started to lower down until it was touching the ground gently. He opened his eyes slightly when he felt a furry head overlap his neck comfortably. Jungkook gave a small sigh in content. The Alpha needed this just as much as Taehyung did. He didn’t know whether or not Jungkook was sleeping or not, but he didn’t care. The Alpha’s scent filled Taehyung and then his mind turned blank with a remaining thought concerning how happy he felt—dare he say loved—right now.

Chapter Text

Their little trips to the river continued but were limited to a few times a day when he wasn’t suffering from fevers. Twice during the day and then once again at night, if his body let him. The reasoning:  in order to help him sleep.

It wasn’t until a week and a half after the accident that Jungkook let him lay in his spot in the clearing in the middle of camp to watch the pups and even then, the Alpha was pretty skeptical about the whole thing. But Taehyung had been itching to see the pups, his bit of social interaction that was mostly one way considering the pups just played on him. He still enjoyed their company though.

The first time Jungkook set him down, in his normal spot, he was very cautious of everyone in the clearing, letting out low growls, making sure they weren’t too close to the injured wolf as Taehyung still couldn’t move, much less stand on his own. As soon as the Alpha set him down, the pups noticed him and ran over, but before they could reach Taehyung, Jungkook flipped around giving them a hard, crimson stare. He warned them they were not allowed to play, tackle, jump on, or mess with the injured wolf because he was hurt and if they did then they would have to answer to big, bad Jungkook. Taehyung snorted at his words, but not to say in the least the pups all understood the instructions well with wide, intimidated eyes focused on the big Alpha.

The Omegas on duty laughed in the background both at the pups and the threatening Alpha. Jungkook turned back around, shifted, and then laid down next to Taehyung for a while watching the pups play between themselves for a bit before being pulled off by another pack member to discuss other matters concerning the pack.

Jungkook would leave, being called to the Main house for such matters and he would usually stay for at least an hour or two before returning. Taehyung would find himself more focused on the Main house where Jungkook was rather than the pups because he missed him ridiculously enough. That weird feeling of longing came over him every time. He wanted—no needed—the Alpha near him. He felt so lonely without him. He wasn’t used to feeling like this. It was just this absolute need and it scared him.

 But some of the omegas who were on Pup Duty would come over and keep him company; most of whom gave him eternal thanks for saving the pups during the accident. Taehyung politely huffed in acknowledgment for that was as much as a “your welcome” that he could muster in this form.

But his mind wondered occasionally into the thoughts that laid deeper than the surface. They always lingered. He was so used to staying in this form. And so he thought he didn’t mind, he was most comfortable in this form anyway considering the cages weren’t all that big at the facility.

The facility.

He shook the dark thought away going back to the previous. Breathe, he told himself. He took a breath before focusing again.   

He felt readier and stronger in his wolf form than his human form. But even in this form right now, being injured, did give him a sense of vulnerability; a heavy sense of uncertainty. He couldn’t defend himself like this and he always needed to be ready to defend himself.

From anything. From everything.

~*~

One late afternoon while Jungkook was out at another meeting, and the Alpha had not long returned Taehyung to his bedroom fast asleep from a tiring day, a fever came over the Alpha-Omega.

His dreams were filled with movement that translated well into real life by small flinches of his paws and legs. He dreamed of fighting, of baring teeth and claws ripping into fur, eyes blaring unknown rage toward him.

He was tired, like he had been fighting for a while already. And in his memory, or what he believes it to be in his dream, he has; fight after fight after fight with different dogs and then wolves. Once he started fighting wolves, it was never ending. Currently he was fighting a large dark pelted wolf.

And he was losing.

 But before the teeth of the particularly large, rabid wolf tore into his body, ending it all, he was running down the wet, dirty streets. It was dark, his paws hitting the small puddles creating splashes, droplets flying in the air. He felt frightened like he was being chased again from a life that was no longer his own.

It reminded him of the night of his escape except he wasn’t carrying Kiwon in his jaws. He was alone. He kept running, the streetlights shining on his fur, his feet damp, paranoid that whatever he felt was looming around the corner was going to catch him, but it didn’t.

Suddenly he was running through a forest, trees racing past him in a blur. He wasn’t wet anymore, and the different scents of the forest filled his nose, calming him even as his heart raced. He slowed his pace considerable to a light jog, looking around. Then a dark figure moved in a blur in a few bushes near him, but he didn’t tense. His heart knew who it was, and he didn’t feel scared. The dark figure appeared suddenly a few meters in front of him. He immediately relaxed. Jungkook. The big, black wolf was standing there staring at him before he bent down into a playful stance, barking happily. He was blurry to Taehyung, but he didn’t mind; it just made it feel more surreal than it already was. And right as his excited paws started to move toward the wolf, something pulled him back, a voice.

Tae…Taehyung…

It started out remarkably low and then grew louder pulling him out of the dream world. But he kept hearing the playful barks from Jungkook encouraging him to come with him. Oh, and Taehyung did, he wanted to follow the wolf, but the voice kept calling and everything was slipping from his self-consciousness…

His eyes gently opened. They were only slightly opened, groggy from sleep and the continuous exhaustion. His line of vision met a dark room with slivers of moonlight making its way through the blinds onto the bed.

Tae…

That voice again. Then his ears poked up. He sent a signal. M-Minjae?

He lifted his head ever so slightly off the bed. He tried through to the mental connection harder this time. Minjae?

Tae? Oh finally. I’ve been calling for a while now. I’m by the river. The wolf said telepathically.

Oh, okay. I’ll be there soon. Taehyung lifter his head further, now pushing with his front legs to lift the front end of his body while his back legs shook as he put weight on them to hold him up, but he fell with a whimper. His head was spinning. He was cold, shivering slightly. His wound started to hurt, burn again under the bandages. But he had to get up. He lifted again, with more success despite how much pain he was in and how much he wobbled.

This fever was bad. It started around the time he first fell asleep and continued throughout his slumber. He was cold, but his body was hot, burning. He slowly took his first steps off the bed ever so carefully not to disturb the already irritated gash, but he must have stretched too much because a stab of pain coursed through his body and he had to bite back a yelp. When he finally made his way off the bed, he took his first steps for the first time in almost two weeks. It was slow and painfully agonizing getting from his room to the front door of the Common house and he didn’t fare any better when he made his way outside and onto the trail taking him to the river to meet a waiting wolf.

His body was already shaking, not just from pain but from the fever that plagued his body when he slept. The Alpha-Omega felt cold but was abnormally hot, fur damp with sweat that shouldn’t be there. But he had to see Minjae. His vision swirled in front of him and he honestly doesn’t know how he made it all the way to the river without collapsing. What he didn’t realized was the crimson liquid that ran down his torso and leg leaving a trail of blood once he hit the tree line.

He saw Minjae and internally thanked his body for holding out until he got there. Once he made it near his normal spot he almost collapsed to the ground. He was so tired. He laid down with his paws in front of him looking at the wide-eyed patchy gray wolf beyond the stream.

The familiar static started again and then he heard, what happened? Sounding worried and maybe even fearful with anger that linger through almost what sounded like gritted teeth.

Too tired to speak, Taehyung just looked at him through half-lidded eyes.

Did they do this to you? He said accusingly.

What? No, no. Don’t worry. I’m fine. Almost slurred. His head hurt. They didn’t do this to me. A questionable pause. Then it sounded like Minjae was going to retort, but Taehyung beat him asking, distractingly, how is everyone? Did they all find their packs? What about the pups? Has everyone settled well?

The gray wolf narrowed his eyes, on guard. Did they do this to you? Are they still holding you prisoner?

Taehyung’s vision blurred again before refocusing on the wolf. He furrowed his brow and then he tiredly replied, I told you they didn’t hurt me and no, I’m not a prisoner anymore. It was an accident.

~*~

The meeting ran late again. It was already eleven by the time he made his way out of the Main house door. And the meeting’s contents didn’t fare any better than Jungkook’s mood.

 Another patrol had caught a few lingering scents coming from the southwest border. They were foreign and Yongguk, who was head of that patrol, said they couldn’t determine if they were from the Kazuki, Shira, or Shukaku packs, all their scents mixing together. Namjoon found it strange considering that no Shukaku nor Shira scent should be recognized near their borders; they were the Western and Southwestern packs, respectively, and they should not be scented all the way into Southeastern territory. Suga as well as Jungkook found this concerning and it only confirmed that something strange was going on in the Pack lands and they didn’t know what. Namjoon said that Seongwoo should have been back earlier in the week, but due to complications would now be back in another week; to hopefully enlighten them to what the hell was going on and that from his report they would do a follow-up meeting to discuss what actions should be taken next.

Jungkook sighed, he had this looming feeling now at the back of his mind. He knew that this was just the beginning to whatever the hell was going on. These abnormal scents of packs far from them and rogues wandering Pack lands made him uneasy; they were not coincidental to the times they were living in. Something was going to happen. He felt antsy thinking about it. He’d need to keep his guard up in the coming weeks. He wanted to be ready for whatever the hell was going to take place like he knew it would.

Lost in his thoughts, he was already at Taehyung’s door, but instead of letting all his anxiety go, a pang of worry filled him. The door was opened.

His senses heightened as he opened the door further and realized that the injured wolf was no where to be found. He raced to the bathroom and turned on the light. Nothing. His anxiety spiked. He shouldn’t be moving, much less walking on his own.

As he got closer to the bed, he picked up Taehyung scent. It led out the room and he followed. He was too focused on his thoughts coming back that he didn’t realize that the scent led out the Common house, over the clearing of the camp, and down their regular trail. A lot of the snow had melted during the week, leaving small snow patches and mud puddles everywhere, but they were expected to get more snow soon. He focused back on the trail. But he wouldn’t come here by himself the way he is right now. He’s not stupid. He was legitimately worried, and his worry only increased tenfold as he smelled blood and soon enough he came to the trail that Taehyung had left behind in the snow and mud. He raced down the path, passing trees and bushes that got in his way.

As he started for the tree line that gave way to the open grass near the river, a foreign smell reached his nose. His eyes widened. He shifted, paws now hitting the ground. Intruder?! Not now. Tae’s not safe.

But just before he rushed into the clearing, he heard a staticky sound that made his head pound lightly. He looked up from the very bushes he watched Taehyung and the same gray wolf, across the river, talk that time before and he knew exactly what was going on now. The wolf called Taehyung to meet. A deep growl came from within the back of his throat and he stalked out of the bushes, teeth bared. His blood red eyes met the gray wolf’s yellow. Beta, he thought.

The wolf started to growl. They continued to growl at each other until he heard Taehyung yelp in pain, trying to get up to meet Jungkook. His attention immediately reverted to the injured wolf and he strode over to him. He signaled for the wolf to just keep laying down, checking over his injuries with his nose, sniffing to see if there was too much bleeding. It wasn’t too bad, but not ideal. He stood over the Alpha-Omega, looking big, puffing out his chest, and started growling again, challenging the wolf across the river. But Taehyung pushed his head against the inner part of one of Jungkook’s front legs, and he looked down, seeing the brown wolf’s ears back with tired and sad eyes, whining for him to stop. His growl slowly lowered until it came to a complete stop, but his teeth were still bared just in case.

~*~

Taehyung internally sighed. Of course, Jungkook came back now of all times… he thought to himself.

Is he the one that hurt you? The question coming suddenly to Tae. Because if he is, Taehyung, then I’ll rip him to shreds I swear, he said with a loud snarl, still glaring at the Alpha.

Minjae, no. He didn’t do this. No one did. I was in an accident. I’m fine. He’s actually the one who’s been helping me. He won’t hurt me, the Alpha-Omega tried persuading the gray wolf, but it didn’t seem to settle the tense atmosphere. He laid his head down, feeling another wave of weariness and tiredness come over him. Jungkook notices, his eyes trailing down, but still keeping his guard up.

With his head down, he tried again. How’s everybody Minjae? Please tell me. I need to know everyone is safe.

Minjae continued staring bullets into the Alpha over the injured wolf before giving Taehyung his full attention. Everyone’s found their original packs, including most of the pups. The pups who can’t remember are staying with the packs Hyungsik, Irene, Sunjae, and I are in. Hyungsik and I are from the Mirai pack to the Northeast while Sunjae is from the Northern pack, the Tawadako, and Irene from the Northwestern pack, the Kaiyo. Just so you know if you ever want to find us since I know you’re unfamiliar with the Pack Lands and you don’t remember your pack. A few of the pups were from the Kazuki, but we managed to get them safely home to their families.

Oh, thank goodness. He felt a huge sense of relief amidst the pain in his abdomen. I was so worried. I am just glad everybody’s safe…

What about you Tae? Are you staying with them? With him? He doesn’t seem very friendly… Wait is Kiwon staying here too? You both don’t remember what pack you came from and you would know by now if it was this one. And you know it’s not. Are you going to leave? Where are you going to go? A pause. Then a slow, you know you are always welcome into the Mirai pack okay?

Taehyung internally smiled. I know. I am thinking about having Kiwon stay here and then leaving myself to be honest, but I haven’t decided where I am going to go quite yet.

Taehyung… you can’t just be a lone wolf. Do I have to remind how dangerous that is, again? His voice almost scolding.

Minjae. I have no where else to go. I don’t know pack life. I don’t have a family. I-I don’t know anything. It’s better this way. It’s better for me. God, he was so tired.

He could almost hear Minjae internally sigh. All right. I can’t understand it but do what you feel is best. You know where to find me.

Hm. Now, I think it’s best you go. I don’t want anything else to happen. I’ll see if I can visit soon, okay? He said, sleepiness starting to take hold over him, his body still hot from the pending fever.

Minjae just looked at him and then said slowly, yeah. I hope so. I’ll see you soon. Goodbye Tae.

~*~

Jungkook’s head hurt as the two wolves used that static mental connection. If he concentrated hard enough then he could make out a few words or phrases that mostly consisted of “hurt you,” “Mirai,” “Hyungsik,” “pups,” “staying,” “leaving,” “Kiwon,” “alone,” “—don’t know.” All of these words mixed and mumbled around didn’t help Jungkook make any sense of them. But when he heard a last “goodbye,” the static connection broke and Jungkook was relieved. The gray wolf gave Taehyung a nod then a growl toward the Alpha before dashing off following the river. Jungkook could barely make out the wolf’s proper scent as it lingered over the river, but if Jungkook really tried, he could faintly make out the smell of the Mirai. Then the wolf finally submerged himself into the trees farther, heading back to his pack.

The threat was gone. When he looked down he realized the position he put himself in over Tae. He was in a protective stance over the Alpha-Omega. That warm feeling came back in the bit of his stomach of which he had finally admitted to becoming a flame. He liked the idea of protecting the wolf under him and caring for him. But when he really looked now, he saw that Taehyung was exhausted, barely staying conscious. Jungkook moved and then rested his head on Tae’s neck checking his temperature which was pretty high. He had a fever. The Alpha-Omega looked at him with those beautiful purple eyes warmly. He was grateful to the Alpha who had been taking care of him and Jungkook thrived in that gaze. But Taehyung needed to be taken back to his room. He was still bleeding as Jungkook noticed the fresh blood on the ground next to the splotches on Tae’s bandages, so he shifted and took the wolf gently into his arms and carried him back to his room.

When they arrived and Jungkook set Tae on the bed, he turned on the small light in the bathroom and started to grab the cleaning kit and new bandages. Taehyung was still fighting his fever, his body hot and fur damp again. He was panting now, and he started to whine on the bed. Jungkook continued going through the cabinets. When he finally had everything he needed, he proceeded toward the injured wolf.

Taehyung’s pained whines hit Jungkook’s heart hard. He hated seeing him in pain and he had to keep reminding himself that it was all part of the healing process. Then Jungkook used the medical scissors to cut the bloodied bandages from Taehyung’s torso causing a whimper to sound from the wolf as the air touched the wound. The Alpha wet a towel with water and cleansing alcohol to clean the wound, but as soon as he touched the wolf’s open torso with the cloth, he heard a yelp and Taehyung whipped his head off the bed to look at Jungkook, eyes in pain.

Jungkook looked at him in sympathy. “I know it hurts. I’m sorry, but I gotta clean it to make sure it doesn’t get infected.” He touched the Alpha-Omega’s ear gently before rubbing his head in comfort. The wolf eased into the touch whining before placing his head on the bed again, apprehensive for the pain the alcohol will bring. Taehyung winced when Jungkook used the cloth again against his wound.

When the cleaning process was over, the Alpha asked Taehyung to slowly get up on his feet in order to wrap the wound again. The wolf tried to get up, but it was a struggle as his body shook hard and he collapsed on the bed during the first attempt. Jungkook helped him the second time, putting an arm under the wolf’s back torso lifting up, steadying his legs. Taehyung still shook hard, so the Alpha worked quickly to wrap the white bandages around the wound on his torso. When he was done, he helped Taehyung lay down again, and he curled into a ball trying to minimize the pain. By the time Jungkook was done putting the supplies away in the bathroom and turned off the light, it was very early morning, maybe around two thirty. He went around to the other side of the bed, shifted, and then wrapped his large body around the smaller wolf. He laid his head on Taehyung’s neck nuzzling into him.

The fever was going down and it gave Jungkook some sense of comfort. Taehyung’s whines became nonexistent as Jungkook laid next to him, calming him, and Jungkook indulged himself in the Alpha-omega’s sweet, lilac scent. When Taehyung’s breathing finally slowed to a normal rate, Jungkook drifted off, feeling a lot more tired than he did a couple hours ago. It’s been a long day. But he slept in peace next to the wolf he seems to have cherished with all his heart.

~*~

Jimin had kept Taehyung company when Jungkook had to leave to take care of his deputy duties. And he loved spending time with the other Omega. He was nice to the Rogue wolf and didn’t treat him any different than any other wolf in the pack.

When Jungkook wasn’t around Jimin would be there which he appreciated a lot. It provided a much-needed distraction from Jungkook’s absence; from the longing that suffocated him when Jungkook was gone or not by his side. Jimin knew that Taehyung couldn’t shift; at least until he was reaching the end of his recovery stage, so Jimin spent a lot of time in his cream, white, and light brown wolf form as well. They would snuggle a lot which made Taehyung really happy. He felt close to the cream and white wolf.

Jimin would carry Tae out into the lounge to watch movies when Jungkook was gone and left him in the room (annoyed, claiming that wolves are social beings and need to interact with other members of their species—kind enough not to say “pack,” knowing it to be a sensitive subject for the injured wolf). And whenever the two wolves started a movie, a few more of the pack always seemed to gravitate toward them and watch whatever was on the screen too. Sometimes Jimin would take the Alpha-Omega to his own room and Jimin would just talk to Tae for hours about anything and everything. Due to lack of response from the Alpha-Omega, Jimin had brought up the said predicament and asked Tae about it one evening while they were in Jimin’s room.

“Hey Tae, how the hell do you communicate in your wolf form if you can’t talk to any of us in the pack mentally?”

Tae huffed. Then he closed his eyes to concentrate a little before he directed a staticky mental signal toward Jimin. This was the first time he tried it toward anyone in this pack.

Then all of a sudden, Jimin? Can you hear me?

Jimin looked at the injured wolf mouth open in a little bit of surprise as a wide smile captured his face and he nodded enthusiastically.

Okay—well concentrate and send—mental signal toward me. It’s going to seem a little—fuzzy and staticky, but it works. Now try it.

Jimin closed his eyes tightly concentrating and then opened them looking at Taehyung. It took a little bit and more energy than the Omega was expecting, but he eventually figured it out when heard a static noise in his head. The wolf couldn’t make out any message until the third signal which he barely made out to be a Tae—cut off.

Taehyung sniffled, laughing to himself as he saw Jimim look tired, a bead of sweat running down the side of his face.

Haha don’t worry, it takes a little while to get the hang of it. And I promise it uses less energy and becomes easier as you practice.

“Yeah okay,” Jimin said pouting.

This was how my friends and I communicated when we were at the facility, he said before he could stop himself. Then he looked away, off to the side somewhere, in thought.

“Tae… you know it’s okay to talk about it. Everything that’s happened…” the Omega said trailing off.

The Alpha-Omega’s ears went back, avoided eye-contact, and he put his head on his paws feeling guilty and that overwhelming sense—something equivalent to disobedience—linger in the back of his mind.

God he was fucked up. He felt like he did something wrong when he brought up his past and he just wanted to run from it. He mentally sighed before replying.

I don’t know… I feel bad—terrible actually—whenever it’s brought up. And yet I think about it every day. It’s always there like a shadow hiding in the corner of the room that threatens to take over. I’m scared to face it, my past. It terrifies me. I know I’m not normal and this situation that I’m in probably isn’t ideal for your pack either… it all just makes me feel guilty. I’m not supposed to be here. A pause. Heh…I’m not supposed to be anywhere…

He has never spoken his fears out loud like that—especially to anyone before—and even now hearing his own words made a shiver go down his spine. He didn’t know what made him finally confess something that has been in the back of his mind for the last couple months, but he knew that the Omega wouldn’t judge him for it. Jimin was a good person, someone he could trust—at least he hoped so because he was taking a chance—something he didn’t do often.

“Tae don’t say that… We all really like having you here! I’m pretty sure everyone loves you actually. I swear I feel like you’re all the other omegas ever talk about, not to mention the betas and alphas; especially one Alpha we both know,” he gave Tae a wink.

Taehyung mentally smiled and if he was in his human form, he’d be blushing. But then his thoughts returned to him a little too quickly. Yeah…but you don’t understand. The shit I’ve been through isn’t what your normal wolf would go through… It’s all fucked up, and I’m fucked up because of it. And because of that I feel like an outsider. I am an outsider. I don’t even know exactly how to act as a normal wolf. I don’t know what the fuck I’m doing…

“Oh Tae…” Jimin wrapped his arms around the wolf’s head and neck, enveloping him in a tight hug which brought comfort to Taehyung’s racing mind. “Don’t say that,” he mumbled into his fur. “You’re a beautiful person and wolf. We can always teach you how to act like a wolf! It’s not that hard!”

He giggled excitedly before his voice became serious again. “We can work through this. I know we can. It just takes time. That’s the only thing that can really help right now,” he said with the sincerest voice that the Alpha-Omega has ever heard.

Taehyung whined in gratefulness and the happiness that coursed through his chest. But even then, he could hear the silent whispers in the corners of his dark mind telling him that he was too fucked up; that learning to have proper relationships, like the one Jimin was suggesting, bordered the lines of that terrifying unknown: love. And it was too dangerous to go there. To give it, much less embrace it—because that’s how a friendship worked right? How could he learn to be something he was incapable of being? Or learn something that he was incapable of feeling? But he put those thoughts to rest of now, letting himself be engulfed in the comfort of possibility. Of hope.

~*~

Whenever Jimin and Taehyung were together, they practiced mentally communicating with one another. It was a little weird at first because it was mostly Tae mentally communicating and the Omega would answer out loud almost looking as if he was talking to himself. They got a lot of weird stares especially when they were watching movies in the lounge while everyone was around, but they ignored the curious, confused eyes. Taehyung was laying on the couch as Jimin sat next to him cross-legged with a bowl of popcorn in between his legs.

“Have you watched this before,” Jimin asked as he stuffed his face full of popcorn.

The movie continued playing.

“Oh yeah, sorry, that’s right. You didn’t have a tv. My bad,” he said nonchalantly.

Hoseok, who was sitting on one of the chairs, would look at Jimin eyebrow arched in confusion and Daehyun would just shrug his shoulders.

Then later, “you’re probably right. I wouldn’t be surprised if it ended that way, but I still think that he’s gonna save her in the end.” More glances in the Omega’s direction. “You wanna make a bet? Okay fine.” A pause. “Wait, oh come on, that’s my favorite pillow man… Ughhh fine. But if I win then I get—wait but you don’t have anything… What! I just get to keep my pillow. Wow. You’re so kind…” Jimin grimaced.

Yoongi, who finally made the time to spend with the pack since Jungkook was taking care of some of his duties graciously (and decided to watch a movie with everyone and his courting partner), spoke up first, concerned.

“Jimin? Are you okay,” he asked turning toward the Omega who sat next to him on the couch. The Alpha’s arm was draped across the back of the couch, behind Jimin.

The said Omega looked over to Yoongi and smiled, “yeah, why wouldn’t I be?” then his attention went back to the bright screen.

As the movie came to an end a, “Dammit! You were right. Wow. Okay, I really didn’t think she would sacrifice herself for him! Damn… that was a good guess. You really have a knack for guessing movie endings, don’t you? All right. All right. I’ll go get the pillow.” Jimin let out an exasperated sigh. Then he walked off to his room whilst everyone eyed him confusingly. He came back with a square, fluffy, soft looking gray pillow in his hands. He gently threw it on the couch next to the wolf who barked in thanks before getting up, grabbing the pillow in his mouth and slowly made his way back to his room, limping and wagging his tail happily.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” said Jimin disappointingly before slowly heading back to his own room shoulders low, pouting. “Oh, and goodnight Yoongi!”

Everyone just looked at one another. Yerin started, “please, someone else tell me that was weird as fuck because I honestly can’t wrap my head around it.”

Then Euhna joined saying, “oh, no. That was definitely strange. But Jimin’s just weird sometimes.”

Yoongi growled lowly at the comment, glaring at Euhna’s direction. The Omega put her hands up. “Sorry, sorry! It’s just that was awkward…heh…”

Everybody just went silent after that and then left to their respected rooms. After a peculiar night such as this one, everyone needed a good night’s rest. No one caught on that Taehyung and Jimin were mentally communicating with one another. As Jimin practiced more communicating in the coming days, more of these awkward situations decreased considerably. It got easier as Taehyung said before and soon Jimin and him were sending each other signals all the time (to a point where Jimin hardly ever had to open his mouth). Their relationship grew into a blossoming friendship that would soon rival even the closest of siblings and lovers.

Chapter Text

Jungkook was in a dilemma. A big one. And it started 5 minutes ago.

“Jimin!”

Taehyung was missing. Okay, maybe it wasn’t a “big” dilemma considering he had just seen him, but still. Anything that concerned the Alpha-Omega was “big” to Jungkook.

Another week passed. Now it has been two and half weeks since the accident. Taehyung was just sitting on the bed watching Jungkook fold clothes and put them away in their respective draws. While he was doing this, Jungkook had mentioned giving the injured wolf a bath in order to properly clean his wound since it had been a while. But when the words came out of Jungkook’s mouth he could almost see the wolf go white(figuratively), his eyes wide, ears back.

“Oh, come on it won’t be that bad.” He gave the wolf a lop-sided smile. Then he turned, walking into the bathroom, turned on the light and then ran the faucet in the bathtub. He grabbed the shampoo and body wash “all-in-one” bottle from the mirror cabinet above the sink and set them on the toilet’s top in order to grab them easily when he finally put Tae in the bath. But to make things a little easier to clean the wolf he dribbled a little of the soup into the running water and dipped his hand, shaking it a little to create bubbles.

But all in the five minutes that it took Jungkook to do this, Taehyung escaped. When he turned around, drying his hand on a towel as he walked out the bathroom door and looked toward the bed, the wolf was gone. Taehyung’s scent went out into the hallway and he walked out, following it, but when he got to the lounge, he lost it. Taehyung’s scent was everywhere now.

The wolf had been spending more time out in the lounge with the other pack members since he’s been able to move on his own for the most part which started only a few days ago. Jungkook also found that Taehyung was a pretty sociably person by nature. He liked being around people and this didn’t change even as the Alpha-Omega was forced to continuously be in his wolf form. He would sit on the couches with everyone and seeing them happily talk, watch tv, or wrestle, which he threatened joining multiple times but was held back by Jungkook who warned that it might aggravate his wound.

Jungkook had also noticed that Taehyung and Jimin were really close now, the two omegas practically stuck to each other all the time which made the Alpha a little jealous, though he’d never admit to it. Taehyung would spend more time with Jimin than Jungkook now that he could move around a bit more. They would watch movies on the couch, eat snacks together, go watch the pups either play in the snow or in the warm den next door.

What is really came down to was: Jungkook felt neglected.

The only real time he’d get with Taehyung anymore was at night when he slept with him (in the most nonsexual way of course). But even when he cuddled up with Taehyung, he could smell Jimin all over the wolf which to a certain extent pissed him off. Sometimes Jimin and Taehyung would nap together in the wolf forms when Jungkook had to patrol or go to meetings or when they simply fell asleep watching movies, so Jimin’s scent lingered on the Alpha-Omega all-the-time.

And that damned pillow was driving him mad. Taehyung had apparently won the squishy thing from Jimin as part of a bet and now its home was permanently in Taehyung’s room. Jungkook really wanted to rip the fucking thing to shreds. The Alpha-Omega would nap with it sometimes when Jimin couldn’t keep him company and Jungkook was busy and Jimin’s scent would then cover the injured wolf which displeased the Alpha immensely. Jungkook’s scent was supposed to be all over the Alpha-Omega, not the smelly Omega’s. And Taehyung really loved the damned thing. But Jungkook didn’t plain and simple. So, he would throw it on the floor when it was time for Taehyung and him to settle down and cuddle each other to sleep for the night. Jungkook refused his nice, quiet nights to also consist of that smelly thing when he was with Taehyung. But that’s beside the point.

So, when Jungkook realized Taehyung was missing, neither hiding in his room or the lounge, he knew exactly where the wolf would be. In Jimin’s room.

“Jimin!” he called again

He walked down the hallway to the other side of the Common house where he knew Jimin’s room was. When he got there, he tried opening the door, but it was locked.

Of course, Jungkook thought to himself a little annoyed.

“Jimin open up. I know Tae’s in there hiding.” All he heard was some giggling and happy sniffles probably coming from the said wolf. Then he heard some whispering. Then shuffling. Then the door’s lock clicked and opened slowly to reveal the short, blonde haired young man giving a small, sly smile. Jungkook frowned.

“Oh, hey Jungkook-ah. What’s up?” He smiled wider and Jungkook’s lips thinned more.

“I know he’s here. I heard him.” He said looking past the Omega into the room, but Taehyung wasn’t in sight. Jimin was hiding him somewhere.

“Who are you talking about? I’m not hiding anyone,” he said with an innocent pout.

“Yeah, sure you aren’t. You’re a bad liar Jimin.” Jungkook pushed passed him and walked into the room. “Taehyung? Come on, stop hiding. Taking a bath isn’t going to be bad. I promise.”

When he heard no reply, he knew the wolf was messing with him more-so at this point rather than actually being scared of taking a bath. Jungkook looked around further; opening Jimin’s closet, then looking in the bathroom, but when he couldn’t find the wolf still he sighed. Jimin just watched him with a wide ass smile. Then he thought he saw something flicker near the bed and he guessed it. Jungkook bent down, on one knee now and lifted part of the bed cover hiding the space underneath the bed. He found Taehyung laying down staring at him with wide eyes that glowed purple for a second. As soon as Jungkook saw him he started wagging his tail. Yeah, he was doing this to mess with Jungkook. And the Alpha couldn’t help but smile.

“Come on, or the water’s gonna get cold, you dork.”

Taehyung looked like he was pouting before he wiggled out from underneath the bed with a small grunt and padded off into the hallway heading for his room, leaving Jungkook behind. His tail was held high as if he wasn’t just found. Jungkook smiled into a sigh as he looked over at Jimin again before following the wolf and the Omega just gave him a smirk and a wave of his hand, walking back into his own room, closing the door.

When Jungkook walked into the room he found Taehyung sitting up straight on the bed with his tail curved around his paws. The Alpha rolled his eyes smiling, picking up the large white towel he set on the chair ten minutes ago and motioned his hands in the direction of the bath and said, “Come on.”

The Alpha-Omega followed obediently, slowly semi-jumping off the bed, but careful, and walked into the tiled bathroom, claws hitting the tiled floor with a tat-tat sound. Jungkook stood near the toilet off to the side to let the wolf sniff the water, nose hitting the water gently creating ripples. Then Taehyung looked at Jungkook before trying to climb up into the large bowl encasing the bubbly water, but as he stretched to lift his backside up he let out a sharp yelp which caused Jungkook to immediately hover over the wolf. The bathtub’s walls were quite high even for the larger-than-average sized wolf who was still considered smaller than an average-sized alpha in shifter terms. Jungkook stopped Taehyung from trying further to climb into the water and told him to just stand on the floor for a second before he placed his arms underneath the wolf’s chest and hind legs, lifting him with settle ease and placing him gently in the water.

Taehyung seemed pleased with its temperature because he gave a contented sigh as the water edged higher to the bath’s rim and consumed his body. The Alpha-Omega’s tongued rolled out happily and the water rippled which Jungkook could imagine was his tail wagging slowly as not to splash too much. Jungkook then rolled up his ripped blue jeans a bit matching his rolled white sleeves and placed a towel on the tiled floor in front of the bathtub in case water slipped over the edge while he cleaned the wolf.

He kneeled down and turned back to make sure the soap was still on the top of the toilet next to him. As he grabbed the shampoo and bodywash bottle and turned back he came face to face with a playful Taehyung padding the warm water with his face and paws creating small splashes. When he dipped his snout in the water and came up again a second later he sniffled, the water droplets tickling his nose which would cause him to repeat the process more than once. Jungkook laughed at him and once he saw that Taehyung’s fur was mostly soaked he let most of the water in the bathtub drain so it would be easier to clean the wolf. When he had done this and forced a gentle “hey” come from his throat to get the Alpha-Omega’s attention, he got to work squeezing the bottle and letting a pool of soap into his hands before lathering up the wolf’s body gently creating lots of white suds that painted Taehyung’s body. Taehyung would just sit staring at Jungkook, mouth open panting happily, as the Alpha brushed his hands through his fur cleaning his dirty coat thoroughly. The wolf’s eyes continued to glow a light purple and Jungkook smiled with a bit of a light blush that played upon his cheeks. Once he got to the bandaged area his hands moved in gentle circles so as not to disturb the tender area.

Since there wasn’t much water in the tub and to make it easier for the Alpha, Tae moved his body belly up to Jungkook. The Alpha stopped his movements as the Alpha-Omega did this, shocked. His wide eyes looked upon Tae’s form who displayed the perfect picture of submission. Belly up, paws in the air, neck stretched out, bare, off to the side, eyes shut. Submission wasn’t what the Alpha-Omega was doing, but the position still left Jungkook wide-eyed and in a little bit of disbelief. A wave of want coursed through Jungkook. His body went stiff. It was so tempting right now, to take what his instincts have been telling him to take for the past two and a half weeks. He knew that if the wolf’s eyes were open he would meet Jungkook’s own red orbs.

No…No. Stop it. He mentally shook himself. Taehyung’s trusting me to care for him, I can’t take advantage of him like that… Guilt spreads through him, but he made sure to hide the emotional scent from giving him away. He shifted his focus back to the present. He continued his small movements across Tae’s underbelly causing the wolf to let out small sniffs of happiness. Jungkook smiled.

When he finally rinsed all the soap from Taehyung’s fur and drained the tub, he moved to grab the towel he set on the sink’s edge. “Hey, do me a favor and don’t sha—”

But as the words rolled out of his mouth he felt drops of water hit his back like bullets and he could hear the Alpha-Omega move his body in a circular motion. When he turned back he was met a still-wet but fluffy wolf whose head was turned to the side innocently. Jungkook frowned at him and sighed. He unfolded the towel to dry Taehyung’s face, head, and neck areas. Slowly moving down, he realized that he needed to take Tae out of the tub to completely dry the wolf. He gently picked up the Alpha-Omega and placed him on the mat that was beneath the foot of the bathtub. He quickly rubbed the towel along the rest of the wet fur and padded around the bandaged area. Once the wolf was relatively dry Jungkook told him to go lay on the bed and wait for him to get the cleaning supplies and clean, dry bandages. Taehyung did as he was told and slowly padded toward the bed, hopping on with the help of a big pillow that was thrown onto the floor.

When Jungkook finished wrapping Tae’s bandages which was much easier this time than the last, he noticed the Alpha-Omega shaking. The wolf’s fur was still wet in some places and it was starting to get considerably colder outside which happened to seep into the Common house, so the Alpha figured that Tae might actually be a little cold. But, he still had to ask.

“Tae, are you cold? You’re shaking,” he said a little hesitantly. The wolf looked at him for a moment turning his head to the side a bit. Jungkook just sighed and then looked around for their missing blankets which all happened to have been kicked off the floor earlier by said wolf. Before Jungkook’s dilemma, he had previously been tiding up the room a bit more placing all the blankets on the bed, but the playful Alpha-Omega laying down refused to keep them there, kicking and nudging them back onto the floor while panting happily at the annoyed Alpha.

Now, as Jungkook threw all the blankets up onto the bed for the wolf to use, Taehyung patiently waited until the blankets created a tall pile next to him. Taehyung gave out an audible snort before burying himself under the blankets just barely letting his nose peak out from the front of the pile and tail from the back. When Jungkook finally looked over to the wolf he smiled wide.

Oh my gosh…he rolled his eyes before bending down and closing the distance between his face and Tae’s nose. Then he gently blew on it which caused the Alpha-Omega to sniffle and his tail wag back and forth under the mountain of blankets. As Jungkook backed away he heard a small whine. He stopped and inched closer again to Tae’s nose and if Jungkook looked hard enough he could see the wolf’s eyes glow purple, tail wagging back and forth again under Jungkook’s gaze. Then Taehyung pushed the rest of his head out so that only his torso and hind legs were covered in the pile of blankets. He was panting happily before he gave a small bark to the Alpha’s face. Jungkook just laughed and brought his hand up to pet the fur between Tae’s ears, making the Alpha-Omega lean into his touch.

The Alpha felt proud that he could take care of the injured wolf who needed him. He was happy that he was needed in the first place and that he could provide some kind of care. He has never felt this way about anyone or anything before, but he knows that it feels good. Jungkook also knew that this changed the relationship between the two. Whatever it is or may be, he was determined to change it for the better. He wanted to be strong, dependable, and honorable; to be someone that only Taehyung looked at and admired with those beautiful lilac eyes. He wanted to make the Alpha-Omega happy and pursue the possibility of loving him fully.

And as these thoughts and feelings ran through his head, Jungkook’s smile never faded for a second.

~*~

A few days pass and as Jungkook heads back from another meeting with Namjoon in the early afternoon to check on Taehyung, he was met with surprise. He was walking down the Common house hallway, down to the Alpha-Omega’s room thinking about going to get some food—he was starving—and wanted to ask Tae if he wanted him to bring back anything for the wolf.

“Hey Tae, I was wondering if—” but as he spoke, opening the half-closed door he heard a loud thump come from the room. His first instinct was for his hand to open the door the rest of the way, but with a little too much force as it hit the wall with another loud bang. But there on the other side of the door standing—more like leaning with one arm on the bed to balance himself on the floor—was human Taehyung. Jungkook’s eyes widened.

“Taehyung!” He rushed to the Alpha-Omega’s side immediately. “Are you okay? You aren’t supposed to shift—” but he was cut off by the said wolf.

Taehyung laughed a little before speaking in the sweetest voice the Alpha has ever heard, “Jungkook, I’m fine. I just lost my balance a little is all. Still getting used to the different center of gravity…” he said looking down. Then he sucked in a breath before he continued, “I’ve been shifting a little now and then for the past two days to see if my body can handle it,” he smiled tiredly at the Alpha who was still holding onto his arm protectively. The young man had light bags under his eyes. He probably didn’t expect the shift to use so much energy after being in one form for so long.

But the Alpha only looked down, sad. He had been really busy lately with Seongwoo’s return approaching and Namjoon’s concerns plaguing his mind, so he hasn’t paid much attention to the healing wolf. He felt terrible. He was supposed to be there for him. He was the one in charge of the wolf’s health right now.

“Jungkook, why do you look sad? Please don’t feel bad… I feel like I’ve been a burden on you for quite enough and I wanted to see if I can do something on my own again…” He said lowly, but intently staring at the Alpha. Then his hand came up slowly and cupped Jungkook’s cheek gently and it took everything in the Alpha to not lean into the intimate touch. “I just don’t want to continue being a hardship on you when you’re already busy enough,” he said as he gave a small smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes, before looking down saddened.

Gathering what the injured wolf was saying, Jungkook reached his right hand up to take the Alpha-Omega’s hand in his own, holding it gently in front of their chests, looking him directly in the eye. “Tae, you could never be a burden on me. Ever,” he said sincerely and seriously.

Taehyung looked at him with wide eyes before he looked down a little embarrassed as a genuine smile came across his beautiful features. Jungkook could marvel at them all day. The wolf—well now human—was just so beautiful.

But his face—his human one at least, one he hadn’t seen a while, had brought the Alpha right back to the situation. “Hey why don’t we go see Chunei then, yeah? He can check you out and make sure everything’s healed up properly then, hm?”

The wolf nodded slowly, looking down and gathering that Chunei was probably the doctor that treated him and saved him when Jungkook carried him back to the camp after getting hit by the car.

Jungkook gave him a gentle smile before they slowly made their way to the medical house with Taehyung’s arm draped around Jungkook’s shoulders and back to help the Alpha-Omega walk. The few that saw them gasped in happy surprise and whispers were thrown around quickly, but the two wolves paid them all no mind. It took a little while for them to get to the medical house because Taehyung’s legs moved slowly and stiffly which wasn’t a surprise considering the wolf hadn’t used his human legs for a while.

Once they got to Chunei’s office in the medical house, the elder was a bit surprised as he took off his glasses and looked up from his desk, standing slowly. He ushered them to a dark examination room where he told Taehyung to sit on the examination table with a light overhead and take off his shirt. The Alpha-Omega complied with a light blush that fell upon his cheeks. Jungkook looked away respectively as the wolf undressed. He heard the small jingle of Taehyung’s collar when he knew he could turn around. When he looked back he saw the doctor walked over to one of the drawers and pulled out a pair of scissors which he quickly used to cut Taehyung’s bandages that were wrapped around his chest tightly. The bandages fell to Tae’s lap and across his left mid-lower chest lied a pink line of healing skin that looked as if it would scar.

The doctor reached out his hand to touch the red area, but Tae flinched and moved back with a worried expression. Chunei took the hint and brought back his hand. Jungkook noticed the wolf’s reaction as well. The doctor ignored the little action and continued his examination without touching the Alpha-Omega. “Well it looks to be healing nicely. You’ve been changing his bandages I see?”

“Oh, uh, yes. I have,” Jungkook said a little too nervously as he caught the Alpha-Omega’s eyes who glowed purple as they stared in his direction. Taehyung then turned his head down again before watching the doctor closely.

Chunei looked a bit longer at the skin before looking up at the Alpha-Omega who just looked at him curiously with his head tilted to the side. “All right, well I predict that the skin will be fully healed within the next couple of days, so you shouldn’t have to worry about scaring.” Then he turned to Jungkook and said, “as for the stiff limbs I think you should take him out for a run to try to get his legs moving again.” His head turned again to Taehyung. “You haven’t been able to move too much these past few weeks because your body needed to heal, but now its important to get into the routine of regular exercise. Runs should help, especially in wolf form as the wound has been healing that way so far. It may hurt a bit at first, but you need to use the muscles that haven’t been getting much movement lately. This is important for the healing process too,” he said carefully to the wolf.

Taehyung nodded respectively. Then he grabbed his shirt and pulled it back on as his dangling legs hit the ground, jumping off the examination table. He grabbed his green jacket sitting on the table as well. Finally, he looked Chunei in the eye and said, “yes sir, thank you very much for taking care of me when I needed you and for everything you’ve done.” Tae gave him a small genuine smile, a deep bow in respect. Then he walked out the room. Jungkook bowed, said a quick thank you as well and then followed Taehyung closely behind. But before he passed through the door he could have swore he saw the grumpy old wolf smile. The elder never did that; few times of which Jungkook had seen in all the years he’s been with the pack at least.

When he and Taehyung were out in the hallway, the Alpha-Omega stopped and was looking down. Then he spoke up, “Jungkook?”

“Yeah?” He said curiously.

“Th-thank you for t-taking care of me while I was injured…”

The Alpha looked at him, but his head was down, and his fringe was covering his eyes so Jungkook couldn’t seen most of his face. But his response wasn’t hesitant at all. “Absolutely Taehyung. Always,” he said with all his sincerity and then smiled.

Then a sudden apology fell out of the healing wolf. “I…I’m sorry I snapped and got mad at you before the accident… I-I didn’t mean to—”

“Tae,” he quickly caught the wolf’s attention as his head whipped up with big purple glowing eyes that looked almost like they were about ready to spill tears. “Don’t apologize. It’s been long over now…haha to be honest I totally forgot all about it until you brought it up anyway.” He smiled at Taehyung. “Plus, you have nothing to apologize for. I went too far and invaded your privacy. I’m the one who should be apologizing. So, I’m sorry. I won’t push you anymore to reveal anything about yourself, okay?” At least, not unless its really important… he thought. “I want you to tell me when you’re ready.”

Taehyung looked at him with a shining smile that gleamed with rays of pure happiness. The small tears laid in the corners of his eyes threatening to spill, but never fell. He looked so beautiful. And before the Alpha knew it he was being consumed in an unexpected hug. Taehyung’s arms wrapped around Jungkook’s neck and shoulders with his head tucked gently in the Alpha’s neck. Wide-eyed and mouth partially opened in surprise, it took a moment for the Alpha to respond as he wrapped his arms slowly around the Alpha-Omega’s waist gently. Jungkook sighed in his own happiness, relieved.

As much as he loved the closeness of the hug, he had a better idea. He retreated his head back breaking the embrace slowly as the two wolves stared into one another’s eyes and their arms fell naturally to their sides. Jungkook smiled before saying, “now how about we go for that run like the doctor said, yeah?” He suggested.

Taehyung nodded enthusiastically with a bright smile. He eyes continued to glow and it made Jungkook happy knowing Taehyung was happy. Jungkook grabbed his hand and ran out of the Medical house ready for their own adventure.

~*~

His paws hit the muddy, snowy ground quickly, barely touching as they were picked up again. Snow covered trees blurred past him as he raced forward into the forest following the large black wolf that was only a few meters in front of him. His heart was beating fast and he truly enjoyed the thrill of running at a high speed jumping over obstacles and turning quickly in the thick woods that surrounded them. Over a rock, under a fallen trunk. He passed by it all quickly one way or another. His instincts were all heightened. He could hear things from long distances away. He could smell things that were nearby and the memory of them. He could see farther ahead and catch every detail of every branch and tree that was in his wake. He had never felt like this before. He felt strong, powerful. Excitement built in him, and he couldn’t contain himself. This is exactly what he needed after sitting on his ass for so long.

Soon enough he was passing the Alpha making his own way through the trees. He was so enveloped in the feeling, in the haze of pure happiness, that he barely noticed Jungkook bark to slow down, probably warning him to be careful still with his healing wound. But he was just getting started, tapping into that amazing feeling. He knew he could go faster. But he slowed and eventually stopped himself as the black wolf asked, ears piqued in distant interest.

He was panting a little when he stopped and turned around to see the large wolf pad toward him, tongue sticking out in excursion. He never realized how big Jungkook was in his wolf form, not truly appreciating it until now. He was definitely bigger than Taehyung, a large Alpha, who was almost two times the size of the Alpha-Omega. The black wolf’s eyes were shining gold as they made eye contact. When Jungkook caught up to him there was a moment of hesitation, a pause as they looked up at each other. Then the Alpha approached Tae slowly, cautiously. Not understanding what the wolf was doing, he turned his head very slightly to the side in confusion, ears pointed upward.

He could hear the Alpha take in small sniffs as he neared the brown wolf’s cheek and upper neck. Then Jungkook’s wet nose touched the Alpha-Omega’s upper neck and the brown wolf immediately threw his ears back. Tae suddenly felt a giddy sensation and then a burst of energy. He wanted to play. Tae extended his front legs downward in a playful stance, tail wagging enthusiastically, and barked at the black wolf whose own tail started to wag happily.

Then Tae was off, racing again through the woods, playfully running, knowing the bigger wolf was trying to catch him. He didn’t run his hardest, knowing in the back of his mind that if he did he risked the chance of the Alpha becoming disinterested, deciding not to catch up to him. And he wanted the game to continue. He didn’t want to give his all in hopes that the Jungkook will find him. And he was right as he was tackled from the side by a black wolf who came out of the snow-covered bushes to his right. They tussled around for a bit before Tae was running again and stopped again. They wrestled one another and gave little nips and playful bites on the fur.

Taehyung felt like a pup. He was so happy and excited. He’s never experienced this and if he had then it was before the facility, in the memories that Taehyung doesn’t have, lost in oblivion. He never got to act like a real pup, survival taking over every instinct since he was young. No play. Only survival. He was always too scared to act like any pup would. He was considered the good one because he always did what he was told. Absolute obedience is what the Boss wanted and he got it through Taehyung.

But this was different. He could finally relax a little. This was new and it sparked something in the Alpha-Omega. He wanted to experience everything he’s missed and that every other wolf had but him. He was going to relish in every moment, soaking in every new memory as if he was going to lose them.

At one-point Jungkook had pinned the Alpha-Omega under him, nibbling at his ears and making the smaller wolf sniffle and snort as Taehyung opened his mouth wide to gently bite on the Alpha’s snout, paws hooked around his head and neck. Taehyung felt happiest in this moment, tail wagging fast in the snow. He has never played this way before. And he loved it. His eyes glowed that light purple again and he stopped trying to bite the Alpha when he saw Jungkook’s own orbs go crimson red. For a split-second Taehyung thought something was wrong, but Jungkook’s scent gave nothing on the lines of being threatened or in danger. He could smell happiness and maybe even a hint of desire that fell upon the big wolf. Then out of what seemed like nowhere, Jungkook gave a gentle little lick across Taehyung’s cheek. Taehyung closed his eyes for a second, ears back, accepting the pleasant gesture nicely. Then the black wolf’s nose gently touched the Alpha-Omega’s and started to run down his neck starting where he had placed the small lick before. As he got to Taehyung shoulder the brown wolf immediately opened his eyes and got up, now on all fours in front of the back wolf just staring at him, alert.

He did nothing but watch as the Alpha came over to him and put his nose against his fur again from his cheek, running it down the length of the Alpha-Omega’s body gently. Then Jungkook circled him slowly, watching him with those deep red eyes. They made Taehyung feel nervous, but then Jungkook came up to his left side, snout resting upon Tae’s left cheek and nuzzled him. The brown wolf just stood there shocked for a second before registering that Jungkook was initiating intimate contact between the two of them. Nuzzling meant comfort, something Taehyung wasn’t used to, but something that he’s wanted for a very long time. After that split-second thought passed through his head he was brought back. He immediately started nuzzling the black wolf back. He closed his eyes slightly, moving his head against Jungkook’s own large one, almost purring in pleasure. Then the Alpha was rubbing his entire body against Taehyung. Scenting him clearly, but Tae paid none of that any mind as he was consumed by how good it felt. An action he would normally avoid because he was scared to what it could lead to, but this was different, and he couldn’t find himself pulling away.

His eyes remained half-closed the entire time and he even let out a few whines whenever the Alpha stopped briefly. This continued for what felt like hours to Tae and at some point, while he was laying on his side Jungkook’s nose ran down his side stopping at his hind legs to which Tae was hit with another spurt of energy that had them running around again in the snow and tackling each other playfully. Red eyes always meeting purple as they wrestled, and then went right back to rubbing against each other before the cycle started all over again.

This moment just felt completely and utterly right. And he wanted to stay in in it forever.

This continued for a couple hours before a deep, loud howl was heard. Both sets of ears stood tall from the wolves. Taehyung was laying down underneath Jungkook who was almost straddling him when they heard the sound. Namjoon was calling all of the pack back to camp.

Jungkook immediately started padding off in the direction of the howl, in what the Alpha-Omega imagined to be the longing connection of the pack reacting to their leader’s call. But it didn’t affect Taehyung in the slightest. The call caught his attention, but it didn’t resonate with him as it did with Jungkook, so the Alpha stopped when he realized Tae was still laying there in the snow. He turned his head and huffed for the Alpha-Omega to get up and follow him. The brown wolf turned his head to the side curiously, pausing, but complied, getting up slowly before jogging with Jungkook back to camp quickly. He padded behind Jungkook watching his black hind paws lift in motion, thinking about what it would feel like to have that intimate connection to a pack.

He mentally sighed. He would never know.

Chapter Text

Once they reached the tree line to the clearing of the camp, Taehyung noticed a group of both people and wolves gathered around one another. The crowd was chattering amongst themselves; some laughing, some just talking to one another. Everyone with smiles on their faces. Jungkook went ahead of him and padded over to a big white beautiful wolf who had a few light gray spots that littered his pelt. He admitted power, strength beyond every other wolf present. The Alpha-Omega assumed it to be Namjoon in his wolf form. Suga was standing next to the Alpha leader watching the crowd before greeting Jungkook with a nod. They seemed to exchange words of which Taehyung could not decipher because it was already loud with the large clump of people. As he looked around he also saw the older wolves and people whom he figured were the elders who came out of hiding (considering he barely ever sees them out of their own little house in camp).

Taehyung watched everyone converse amongst themselves, but the louder parts of the crowd were drawn into the center surrounding someone or something he guessed. The brown wolf mentally sighed. That feeling of wrongful longing is back again. The yearning for belonging that he can’t contain. Is it wrong of him to want to belong to something as great as a pack? Something that he should already have but was forcefully taken away from. Could someone blame him for wanting something like that again? He wanted it with all his heart. His insides churned at the thought. But dark voices in the back of his mind whispered that he doesn’t deserve it. That he was nothing. That he ruined everything he came close to. That even if he attained something like that it would only be taken away. Always.

His vision flickers to the shadows of the facility. Of when he was a pup crying and whining in the corner of his cage for that ever-present being in his life before, now which he believes to probably be his mother. But no matter how much he cried out for her she wouldn’t come. He came to the conclusion that she no longer wanted him. That maybe he was being punished. He didn’t know. Even the friends he made at the facility when he was a pup were taken away cruelly when they were beaten to death. Shana was taken from him when he was a teenager. Then Jonghwa. Everyone that gets close to him dies or doesn’t want him anymore. What was the point of having something like a relationship when they were so fleeting? What was the point of that connection? What was the point of love? He didn’t know.

But then he thought back to Minjae, Hyunsik, Irene, and Sungjae and the bond they formed. What about the new bond with Jimin? The kind wolf that he adored with all heart. What about Jungkook? The one who cared for him when he was hurt. The one who pulls something out of Taehyung, something he can’t quite describe in words. A feeling of relaxation, comfort, and safety. The feeling that warms his tummy and brings a smile to his face whenever the wolf is near. What were these bonds if he couldn’t make those connections? So many contradictions that plagued his mind and he couldn’t understand them.

But he was quickly shaken out of his thoughts when he heard a certain white and cream-colored wolf pad over to him calling out with a static signal of Tae! All thoughts were thrown out the window when he saw Jimin. Happiness filling him. He started wagging his tail in delight.

Hey Jimin! When Jimin finally reached him they both took a seat to watch the pack interact within themselves. After a brief moment of silence Taehyung spoke up again asking, So, what exactly is going on? Why did Namjoon call all of you guys here?

Oh, Seongwoo just returned from a reconnaissance mission for Namjoon. And since he’s been gone since you came, Namjoon wanted everyone to come welcome the wolf home. It’s been a few months. It was only supposed to be a few weeks, but he kept prolonging the trip for some reason. Taehyung looked over to the center of the crowd and sure enough he saw a young man he’d never seen before who was about as tall as him, brown hair and hazel eyes, talking to everybody enthusiastically. But it’s good to see him come back! It feels good having everyone here now! Jimin said with what the Alpha-Omega could imagine to be a wide smile on his face. And Taehyung could only stare at the white and cream wolf admiringly. It must be nice to have that wholeness… he quietly said to himself.

But then Jimin changed the subject rather quickly. Hey, so why is Jungkook’s scent all over you, eh? The wolf snorted playfully.

Taehyung turned his head to look at the smaller wolf, head cocked to the side in confusion before remembering the past few hours running in the forest with Jungkook.

Oh, Jungkook took me out for a run and we wrestled a bit in the woods. He said pretty bluntly.

Jimin just playfully sniffles before sending him another signal. Oh, so you guys were playing in the wood, eh? Sounds fun. He laughed. Did you guys do anything else besides play? Taehyung could practically see the smirk on the wolf’s face though it wasn’t possible.

Yah, stop thinking like that! Nothing happened, idiot! If he was in his human form he’d be blushing.

Jimin snorted again before saying, yeah, okay. Whatever you say man. Just be careful the next time you and Jungkook ‘play,’ yeah? Then he snickered.

Yah, you’re the one who should be careful, he said before turning and tackling the smaller wolf. The Omega made a small squeak in surprise as they both rolled a bit to the side. They playfully nipped and pawed at each other, snorting, sniffling, and whining at the fun. They were tickling each other with their teeth, tails wagging back and forth happily, and making so much noise that a quite a few heads looked back at them. Namjoon, Suga, and Jungkook all looked back at the small commotion the two wolves were causing. It would have been a cute scene, but low growling came from the two deputy alphas next to Namjoon disrupting anything soft about the picture. The two alphas getting territorial over the Omega and Alpha-Omega getting close to one another.

Seongwoo who was in the center of the crowd talking to everyone about his travels also noticed the small wrestling wolves in the corner but didn’t recognize the one Omega’s scent. Curious, Seongwoo walked over to the two tussling wolves. Everyone’s head moved in union with the Alpha’s movements and when he was in front of Taehyung and Jimin he said with a hint of accusation, “and who is this?”

Taehyung’s head turned to look up at the Alpha, standing now. Jimin’s head also turned to look up at the young man as he was still laying on the ground. The Alpha-Omega’s eyes purple eyes, now glowing in quick defense, caught Seongwoo’s hazel ones which flickered red; an intensity growing and consuming the atmosphere around them. Not one of them looked away. From an outsider’s point of view, it looked to be that the two wolves were sizing each other up, but both knew that was not the case at all.

Who are you? The static signal called, and Taehyung couldn’t say that he was surprised.

What’s it to you, he responds defensively, steadying his stance in the snow, head held high, eyes piercing the Alpha’s own.

The Alpha bit the inside of his lip in agitation. His lip switched. Then Jimin spoke through the pack’s mental connection and the young man turned his head in his direction. All eyes on the three of them. Hey Seongwoo, this is Kim Taehyung. He…was a rogue, but he’s a friend now.

The Alpha turned his head back to the Alpha-Omega. Then another static signal. Rogue? Seems like you’ve acclimated yourself well into the pack, yes? What, you waiting for an invitation now?

You said it yourself. I’m a Rogue. I don’t need a pack.

Doesn’t seem like it. Everyone here feels pretty comfortable with your presence. Seongwoo turns his head to the side, intense gaze still locked onto Taehyung.

Taehyung mentally scoffs. Nah, I’m not pack material…

And yet, your behavior says otherwise.

My behavior is none of your business. I’m fine on my own.

Seongwoo snickered. Oh, that’s a little dangerous isn’t it?

Well, that’s none of your concern, said challengingly.

The young man narrowed his eyes. Whatever. Then Seongwoo put his hands in his jacket pockets before letting out a small snickering sigh. See you later man. Then the Alpha walked in Namjoon’s direction away from Taehyung to speak with the Alpha leader formally about his travels.

Taehyung watched him go before turned around and padding off into the forest irritated.

~*~

Jungkook watched the weird exchange between Seongwoo and Taehyung. They just stared at each other; intensely mind you, but it was borderline challengingly. Jungkook was afraid that at some point they would fight and maybe he would have had to step in (for who, he doesn’t know). But he watched their exchange carefully as they stood there facing each other. Seongwoo gave away a few gestures, but Taehyung was still and concentrated on the Alpha in front of him.

Then he heard a buzzing in the back of his mind. Watching them he realized that they were mentally communicating between themselves. What the hell? Seongwoo knows how to do that too? It irritated him. He still couldn’t talk to Taehyung in his wolf form and that irked him. He found out a little while after the fact that Jimin had been communicating with Taehyung during half the period he was in recovery. When Jungkook found out he was pissed. First that damn pillow and now the secret communication? Ughh.

Then Seongwoo was walking over in his direction, more specifically to the big white wolf who was next to him. Then in the distance he saw Taehyung run off into the woods, but before he could go after him he felt Namjoon shift beside him. Then Suga shifted and he decided it was his turn.

“Seongwoo,” the Alpha Leader said with a happy smile, hugging the younger in welcome.

“Namjoon,” he returned. “I suspect that you’re gonna wanna hear everything I have gathered over my travels now, yeah?”

The Alpha Leader chuckled before nodding and motioning for all of them to head to his office. The deputies nodded following Namjoon. Jungkook looked back over his shoulder eyes a little downcast that he couldn’t go after the upset-looking Alpha-Omega. He sighed. He’d have to find him later.

~*~

Taehyung didn’t know what he was supposed to expect when he finally healed. It was already dark. He had spent the rest of the afternoon by the river organizing depressing thoughts he needed to situate within himself. Seongwoo’s confrontation really did a number on the Alpha-Omega’s mental state considering the very subject plagued his mind for the last week. He did get his thoughts organized for the most part, but doubt was still omnipresent.

He stayed by the river until late, at least to ten or eleven. He had expected Jungkook to join him when his thoughts cooled down, but the Alpha never showed. Taehyung finally left when the cold snow beneath him cause a large shiver to course through his body. And on the other hand, he had grown accustomed to laying on top of his bed (which turned out to be pretty comfy but only when Jungkook was with him). But the wolf was no where in sight and he hadn’t been since that disdainful Alpha Seongwoo came back. Maybe he was busy with his deputy deputies. So, when Taehyung came back to the Common house he had expected the Alpha to be in the lounge area or maybe even near his room, but nothing.

Now the brown wolf lays on the bed, head on his paws, disappointment rolling off of him in waves. He mentally sighed. But, seriously, what had he expected after he healed? That Jungkook would continue to sleep with him? Comfort him even after he recovered? He didn’t know. But he had hoped. And that in itself is dangerous.

At some point he had drifted in and out of slumber. He wasn’t sure, but sometime during the night he could have sworn he saw a dark figure pad into his room before it jumped on the bed and lay itself beside him. He thought he smelled him. He let out a small whine of comfort and relief when Jungkook’s familiar scent drifted over him. The figure had caught the sound and rumble that admitted from the Alpha-Omega and then another weight found itself resting comfortably over the brown wolf’s neck. Taehyung mentally smiled tiredly. Maybe he was wrong and nothing had changed.

But when he had woken up that very morning he was alone. Jungkook’s scent faint as it was the day before. Another deep sigh. Maybe he had dreamed it all. He was overtired from the eventful day. Maybe his mind just conjured the whole thing to put to rest his distressed mind. Jungkook probably wasn’t there. The Alpha probably didn’t give him any mind. Maybe he was just wrong.

~*~

Later in the afternoon when Taehyung and Jimin enter the Main house, previously playing with the pups in the snow outside, they were confronted with a busy working Jin in the kitchen. He looked to be preparing a large amount of food and dishes as multiple kinds of foods were scattered all over the counters on cutting boards or plates or bowls. He was busy cutting green peppers when the two wolves walked in mouths agape. There was some music playing in the background, but it was almost drowned out by the sound of Jin’s rapid cutting. They stood there for a good minute before the Head Omega realized they were even there. When he did acknowledge their presence, he looked up lips open a little bit in surprise and then greeted them happily.

“Oh, hey guys,” he chirped.

Jimin started first a little hesitantly but a smile on his face nonetheless, “hey Jin…uh…what’s going on? Why’re you making so much food?”

“Did you forget,” Jin asked confusingly giving Jimin a look with an eyebrow raised in question.

And as if it clicked the Omega answered back with a quick, “oh shit…. the Solstice. Yeah I totally forgot that’s this week!” Then he gave a big smile and excitement rolled off of him. “No wonder the Elders hadn’t lit the fire yet!”

Taehyung on the other hand was clueless. He still stood there mouth open slightly and eyebrows furrowed before he asked, “is there something I’m missing? What’s going on this week?”

Jimin and Jin looked at him, heads tilted to the side in complete confusion lips together in small frowns. Then Jin’s head lifted up slowly with an “ahhh, yes. I forgot you probably haven’t celebrated one since you were very young, if at all. Especially with your circumstances and stuff...” he said a little awkwardly. Then Jimin came to the same realization giving a small hum touching his index finger to his chin.

“Celebrate what exactly?” Taehyung asked with a twinge of annoyance on his lips because they wouldn’t just be blunt and tell him already what only the two of them seem to know.

“The Winter Solstice!” Jimin yells excitedly with his hands thrown in the air and big smile adoring his face. The Omega’s eyes lit up blue.

Suddenly the Alpha-Omega felt really embarrassed and almost nervous for not knowing of this supposedly special holiday. “The Winter Solstice?”

“Yeah! It’s an exciting time of year where wolves get together with their pack to celebrate the peak of the polar seasons. We also celebrate the Summer Solstice in June. It’s custom in the Pack Lands to honor our ancestry and the moon for our existence which we do during this time. All packs celebrate the two holidays with great hunts, feasts, and a special pack ceremony at the end,” Jin explained with a giddy smile. “Preparations that lead up to the solstice usually take a week and during this time there is an unofficial peace treaty between all the packs. This includes during times of war as well if two or more packs are fighting at this time.”

“Yeah Taehyung! The celebration is awesome and it’s one of my favorite times of the year! Everyone is just so happy and excited and oh my gosh. I can’t believe I almost forgot!” Jimin half screams in trepidation. And Taehyung can only smile as the Omega can’t control his glee. Jimin was adorable.

“Since the week has already started and the Winter Solstice falls on Friday, I’ve been preparing some snacks and foods for everyone throughout the week. I’ll end up really cooking the big foods on Thursday and Friday after the big hunt on Wednesday. Everyone is encouraged to hunt on Wednesday even if they catch just small prey. The more the merrier. Everyone normally catches what they like and then my assistant cooks Jisoo, Himchan, Luhan, and I will cook it special for them if they ask.”

“Oh—Tae! The hunt is so fun! Some of the Omegas and I all just kinda catch small prey and play around in the woods. It’s super fun Tae! You gotta join in celebration and the games! Please, please, please Taeeeee—” Jimin begged the Alpha-Omega grabbing his arm in desperation with a big, playful put on his lips.

Taehyung smiled, revealing a bright boxy smile that neither of the Omegas had seen before and it just seemed to light up the room. Jin and Jimin were both almost taken aback. They had never seen such a relaxed expression on Taehyung before. But both were happy that the wolf was finally comfortable showing them something as precious as a true smile.

Taehyung was now just as excited as Jimin is for the holiday. He felt energized and ready to go at Jin and Jimin’s words. He was going to enjoy himself this week. He thought he finally deserved to have some fun after a shitty life thus far, so hell yeah, he was going to enjoy himself and try everything there is if he can. Gosh, he was just so excited.

But his elation was interrupted when Jin spoke again. “Hey, so speaking of the feast. Tae,” he directs the wolf’s direction to him with the mention of his name, “I was wondering if you could accompany Jungkook and a few others to the market on Tuesday?” Jin asked with a raised eyebrow. “We are going to need a lot more fruits and vegetables for some of the dishes we are preparing, and I don’t have enough at the moment, so I’m depending on you and small group to go and get them for me,” he explained with a wide, almost cunning smile.

Taehyung just looked at him with wide eyes, not expecting such a request, so he struggled a bit over his words. “Oh, uh…” Then the Alpha struck his mind. He hadn’t seen Jungkook since yesterday which was a little strange considering they were almost plastered to each other’s sides the last few weeks. That made him a little sad actually. He still couldn’t get over the fact that he must have dreamt Jungkook coming and sleeping with him in his room last night. Yeah. And there it was. That feeling again. Disappointment. But Taehyung answered regardless, “Well…yeah. I mean sure. I’d love to go.”

Jin’s response was almost immediate. “Great! I knew you’d go if Jungkook was going,” The Head Omega said with a smirk. Taehyung flushed a little at that. Okay…? What the heck…

“Originally, he wasn’t supposed to go, but Namjoon insisted that we take at least one of the deputies.” Then a small, “and Yoongi was being all grumpy about going,” he said with a mumble, “so I persuaded Jungkook to go instead.” The last part he said with a sly smile. Oh, there was definitely something going on…

“Oh! Since we are on the subject of Jungkook…” Jimin said finally chiming in while sending Jin a look that Taehyung couldn’t quite decipher other than being sneaky.

“Ahh, yes, yes, yes,” Jin said with a knowing smile nodding his head enthusiastically. “Taehyung,” once again giving the Alpha-Omega his full attention. Before he continued though, he put his cutting knife down on the cutting board before sliding it over and then placing his elbows on the counter and resting his head on his hands staring at Tae with a cheeky smile.

“Have you ever heard of the term courting?”

Taehyung just looked at the older wolf. He opened his mouth slightly before closing it, taken aback by the question. Furrowing his eyebrows in a little confusion he responds slowly, unsure about what he’s about to say, “Um…yeah, sort of. Isn’t that what Jimin and Yoongi are doing or a part of or something?” He answers scratching the back of his neck, a little nervousness and embarrassment creepy up his spine because it sounds like something that should be obvious to him, but he isn’t getting any of it.

“You’re right. Yoongi and I are in the middle of courting,” Jimin smiles reassuringly with a little nod.

But Jin continues, “Yes, they are, but do you know what courting is?”

Now that he thought about it, no, he didn’t really know exactly what courting was. I mean yeah, he noticed that Jimin and Yoongi are mostly together and close, Jimin spending the other half of his time with the Alpha Deputy when he wasn’t hanging out with Taehyung, but he didn’t really think any further about it; more focused on other things. Hesitantly he answers quietly, “uh, no. Not really…”

Jin frowns a little in confusion and maybe a little bit of surprise. “Oh, okay…uh,” he pauses as he looks around gathering his thoughts as if the room could provide answers.

“Well when two wolves like each other and want to get to know each other a bit more they agree to court which means they spend a lot of time together. They eat together and sometimes engage in,” a small pause, “affectionate behavior.”

Jimin perks up and contributes to the explanation because he sees the clueless look upon Tae’s face. “Yeah! Like they share food, play together, wrestle around, talk all the time. You know, like stuff that two people each like to do with one another.”

“Yes, and the point of it all is to see if the two wolves are compatible enough to mate.”

Taehyung was definitely feeling a little nervous about this subject because the conversation just seemed to get more intimate the more they spoke. He knew he wasn’t exactly good with dealing with affection because he’s never received much. Praise was the closest thing he could think of that may resemble what they were talking about. He was confused though because what does that all have to do with him? And his confusion must have shown again because Jin sighed weakly before asking another, what sounded like an important, question.

“Taehyung, do you know what mating is?” He shook his head slowly and both Jimin and Jin looked at his with open mouths and surprised expressions.

Jimin put his hand to his forehead and sighed saying, “oh boy.”

Jin just looked a little defeated. “Geez, kid. What are you? A pup?” He gave a little laugh that didn’t really help to calm Taehyung’s embarrassment.

“Look, mating is like the closest bond you can have with another wolf. Once two wolves realize that they are compatible they engage in a mating bond where their minds and bodies, for the most part, become one.” Then he genuinely smiles and says, “Namjoon and I are mates. I can understand him in a way that other wolves cannot as he can understand me in the same way too. Our scents mix for the most part. I can feel him near all the time because of that. It’s a great feeling. And it makes it easier during heat season because your partners rut will link to your heat, so you are unaffected by everyone else. It is very intimate and links you to your partner for the rest of your life. And supposedly, if strong enough, then in the afterlife as well.”

Taehyung felt anxious at that. A bond for life? Possibly in the afterlife? No. That does not sound like him at all. He’s not good with intimacy and affection and all that stuff. He doesn’t have any experience dealing with it. He doesn’t know how it works. That scares him a little. That seems like a bit much. So, the first thing that comes to mind is an excuse, not for misunderstanding, but letting them know that something like that is just not for him.

“Ah, okay. Well…” he pauses a second, opening his mouth and closing it before he half-blurts out, “I can’t do that anyway,” he says fairly slowly. They frown, so he goes on to explain himself. “My-my collar…” he says hesitantly. “It doesn’t allow me to do that anyway.” He finally looks up, not realizing that he was looking down the whole time. He finds himself faced with curious expressions with both heads turned to the side.

He gulps before continuing, “It acts as a suppressant during my heat, so I don’t get them, and it covers my emotional scent for the most part too.”

Jin was the first to speak up, “wait, have long have you had that collar? Have you even gone into heat before?” He asks softly, knowing that this subject was to be approached carefully considering that the Alpha-Omega is opening up to him and Jimin.

“Ah, yeah. I have. When I was fifteen…” he trails off as a rather traumatic memory makes its way across his mind. But he quickly brings himself back. “And because of it I was almost taken advantage of… so Jonghwa put a special suppressant in my collar so I wouldn’t have to be put into any sort of danger like that again…” he says quietly.

“Oh my gosh Tae… I’m so sorry…” Jimin says in a sympathetic voice realizing what Taehyung was inferring. And Jin nods in understanding.

“No, it’s okay. Nothing happened, thank goodness, but that’s why I don’t go through heat. So long as it’s on I don’t get them. So, that kind of makes it hard to court and mate and all that yeah?” Then he laughs, a little too small, trying to play it off. He was looking down again, so he couldn’t see the two wolves give him a rather sad, sympathy-stricken expression.

And that was the end of that.

Soon after, Jin went back to cutting and preparing food for the pack for the week and Jimin dragged Tae to watch a movie with him and drink some hot chocolate that they made. Taehyung guessed it was all in effort to try to lighten the mood and make him “feel” better, but honestly Taehyung was used to all of it already, so it really didn’t hurt.

At least, it shouldn’t. It really shouldn’t have hurt when he finally said it out loud. But it did. And he would never have a bond like that because of it.  

Chapter Text

Tuesday morning came quickly, and Taehyung was tired. He hadn’t slept well at all the last two nights; actually, since Saturday, the day Jin asked him to go to the market for him. His nights were filled with nightmares that consisted of snarling teeth, red eyes, sharp claws, and the loud smack of a bat against bone. Sometimes it would be a whip snapping and telling him to keep moving.

Past memories of fights, beatings, and hard labor filling his mind when the darkness sets in for the night. He had tried to sleep near the river, but it had been snowing and it made him shiver so much he couldn’t relax enough to slip into that sweet oblivion. So, he tried to sleep on the bed, snuggling the pillow that smelled faintly of Jimin, that which would often comfort him when Jungkook was absent, but it didn’t work. The nightmares would wake him in a cold sweat. This just led him to further believe that the Alpha definitely did not sleep with him that other night. Which filled him with a large amount of disappointment. But who could blame Jungkook? Taehyung was all better now, there was no point in trying to comfort him any longer. The Alpha had been relieved of his duty to guard the Alpha-Omega a long time ago and he wasn’t obligated to take care of him when he was injured and clearly not after, so Tae really didn’t know why he felt so…so almost heartbroken?

Regardless, he still felt like shit and he hadn’t seen Jungkook the past three days either. But he shouldn’t be getting attached and that’s exactly what he’s doing. He needs to stop. But that feeling always returns when he tries or even thinks about cutting ties with Jungkook. Taehyung sighed allowed. He could practically feel bags under his eyes. He was just so tired.

The small group that was supposed to go to the market were all supposed to meet up in front of the Common house so that they could all walk over to the car together. The group consisted of Luhan, Kris, Jisoo, Himchan, Jungkook, and Taehyung.

Luhan came over to him, “hey Tae, you okay,” he asked in concern for the Alpha-Omega. Tae just gave him a small smile before replying just as small, “yeah, I’m just a little tired. I didn’t sleep very well last night.” He was rubbing the back of his neck in his shyness.

“Okay, okay. Just making sure. You know you don’t have to go with us, if you don’t want to. If you want to stay and rest, it’s okay,” he offered as his caring Omega nature kicked in.

But Taehyung just shook his head and gave Luhan a smile of thanks, but said, “no, really. I’m okay. I want to go anyway. I think it will be fun!” The Omega just gave him a warm smile before padding off to hug his mate, Kris.

Everyone had all mostly gathered and they were all just waiting for the deputy Alpha that needed to be present. Soon enough the Alpha came running from the direction of the Main house apologizing quickly to everyone for his delay saying that he was in an important meeting with the pack leader. Everyone just smiled at him, telling him they weren’t so much in a hurry and that they had plenty of time. Then the Alpha suggested that they all got going, not once glancing in the Alpha-Omega’s direction.

That feeling came back again, full-force. But with that, they all walked to the garage that was somehow behind the Common house that Taehyung hadn’t noticed before. To make it easier for everyone to get in, Kris said he would pull the truck out of the garage first before everyone took their seats. He also mentioned that since there were six people going, he would have to put the middle seat up between the driver and front passenger seat. He didn’t expect the black truck to be large when the Alpha pulled it out of the garage. But it was, and it was nice. Almost sparkling. Someone must really love the vehicle because it looked like it was greatly taken care of.

Taehyung really doesn’t know why he hoped that maybe he’d get to sit next to Jungkook, but he did and again he was disappointed. Kris was in the driver’s seat with Jungkook in the front passenger and Luhan between them. In the back sat Taehyung behind Kris, Jisoo in the middle, and Himchan behind Jungkook. Surprisingly though, he wasn’t squished as he thought they all would be.

So, they drove off on a snowy-dirt road that led through the thick trees that were scattered in the pack’s territory. He didn’t know how long the drive was supposed to be, but it must have been a decent amount of time considering he fell asleep with his head against the window. The small rumble of the truck must have calmed him enough for his eyes to sink closed.

But this time he didn’t have any nightmares. His surroundings were a calming white and Taehyung still felt tired, eyes half-lidded. But he felt different. He felt small. And he realized that he was. He was also in his wolf form. He would have been alarmed, but he just felt so peaceful. There was a big mass of fur next to him whose heartbeat created that calming, safe atmosphere, lulling him to sleep. Through his half-lidded eyes, he saw the white belly of a fur which softly turned to brown shades at he looked up. He sniffled a little, eyes half-open and mouth slightly parted. Then he heard a voice.

“Taehyung-ah…” it said sweetly almost singing it as if it was a warm tune. It was a she-wolf. The noise created an almost purring sensation that felt so good against his small body. Then the she-wolf who he was with called his name again. They repeated his name softly, warmly. It felt so good. He felt so tranquil.

“Taehyung-ah… aww my small Taehyung-ah… my special Taehyung.”

Special? What does that mean? But he couldn’t think straight. He felt like he was in paradise. All thoughts were put aside. The sweet voice kept calling his name. He was in Heaven.

This continued for a few more minutes and in that time, he also felt like he was being held, but he was in motion, moving back and forth as if he were rocking. This only helped him relax more.

Then a sudden: “Don’t go too far, okay?”

What? He wasn’t moving anymore. He wasn’t moving at all. What is she talking about?

Then an image of a pretty pink and purple butterfly consumed his vision. The she-wolf’s body gone, but the calming atmosphere ever-present. He looked at the small creature carefully. Its colors floating on its wings and almost glowing in his dreamscape. He knew this butterfly. He recognized it.

But then another voice pierced through the scene, rippling the image like water.

“Taehyung!”

His eyes opened immediately, taking in a sharp breath, eyes wide in surprise. He was met with a concerned-looking Luhan and his side door open.

“Y-yeah?” He tried to drag out of his throat, a little unsuccessfully considering he sounded a bit hoarse.

“Uh, we’re here,” he said with a small smile. Taehyung licked his lips, “ah, okay, okay! Sorry, sorry. I fell asleep.” A small blush creeping up his face. Luhan just laughed. Tae undid his seatbelt before hoping out of the truck in a hurried fashion. He was the last one out. Of course. How embarrassing… he said to himself.

But then his mind wandered to his dream. Was it a dream? It seemed more vivid than that. A memory maybe? He doesn’t have many of those before being at the facility. Maybe. A part of him hoped. Maybe it will tell him something about his past. About his pack. A small flame of hope appeared, yet it felt more like a flicker than a flame. But he’ll take it since it’s the only thing he’s got. 

~*~

It was still mid-morning and Luhan wanted to get all the grocery shopping done before noon so that they could all have time enough to look around the vast market full of various products. They had all also agreed to meeting back at the truck at three, so they could get back in time for dinner. After the plan was set, Luhan immediately grabbed Taehyung by the arm dragging him off to find all the ingredients that Jin and the assistant cooks needed for the feast. The Omega was so excited and chirpy that all Taehyung could do was smile. Kris followed them everywhere around the stalls full of multiples of fruits and vegetables. When Taehyung asked why Kris was following them so intently, Luhan told him that it was for their protection. The Alpha-Omega just looked at him confused. “Protection?”

The Omega looked at him with furrowed eyebrows also confused. “Yeah…” he started out slowly. “You know we Omegas aren’t exactly safe in the times we are living in,” he said like it should have been a common fact.

Protection? Taehyung internally snickered. He’s never needed any kind of protection. He’s always been able to protect himself. And he always would. He doesn’t need protection.

They searched on through the various stalls. Fresh bundles of carrots, tomatoes, lettuce, onions, strawberries and other assorted berries, apples, bananas, oranges and more stuffed into their arms, including the Alpha following them. All the vendors were so kind to them considering they bought multiple units. They had let the two Omegas try everything they wanted as well. Taehyung had a good time experiencing the market. The loud sounds he would normally feel uncomfortable with excited him and gave him a sense of fun. He enjoyed seeing and hearing the market bring the streets alive. He’s never experienced something like this before. It was different. But the good kind of different.

They made their way back to the truck and met up with Jisoo and Himchan who had gone off with their half of the grocery list bringing back just as much. They put everything into the bed of the truck. There were multiple crates piled on top of each other and bags surrounding the lot of that. He had never seen so much food before.

Once they had finished packing all the food, they all split off again to go look at the stalls that had clothes, trinkets, and other goods. Luhan had insisted again that Tae go with Kris and him, and the wolf tried to refuse him politely, but he was dragged along anyway. The Alpha-Omega didn’t think it was fair that Jungkook could go off by himself, but he himself was being babysat. Fuck that. He resented that fact, a small anger filling him, but he hid it well from the concerned Omega and silent, watchful Alpha beside him. So, at one point when Luhan and Kris were occupied bargaining against a vendor, Taehyung snuck away to do some of his own shopping by himself. He was fine. He could take care of himself.

Plus, he wanted to just walk around and take in the liveliness of the place itself. Shouts could be heard from every direction, yelling advertisements, deals, and samples that one could try. The smell of fried or boiled foods was thick in the air. Goods and products with various colors filling his eyes in all shapes and patterns. He walked on, hands in his pockets looking for anything that really caught his eye. He stopped by a few vendors with clothing that he looked through and decided on a few sweatshirts, shirts, and pants that fit him. Jin had given him money before he left to spend on himself for new clothes since he had been using old or extra clothing from the pack’s storage. When Taehyung refused, saying he couldn’t take the money, the Head Omega insisted, saying that it was their gift to him for everything that he’s done. So, he bought new clothes with the money. He even got a nice fluffy white and black winter jacket because he was the only one that didn’t have one. Then he purchased a hat and gloves to match. He was pretty content with his purchases, carrying a few bags at his side.

It was when he was looking at a rather nice black-duffle-looking bag at one of the stalls that the hair on the back of his neck stood straight. Somebody was watching him. Closely. It was a wolf, a powerful one at that too. An Alpha probably. He could feel it. They were trying to test a small bit of their dominance against him. Too bad it didn’t exactly work. He internally smirked. Then he continued what he was doing, looking through the bags and politely communicating with the vendor about prices. But when he glanced in the direction of the feeling, he became serious, eyes hooded under a black cap he’d bought earlier, wearing it now to try to blend in with the crowd. He saw a figure, mostly hidden by the goods and shadows of the stalls surrounding him, but he couldn’t make out a clear description.

After he picked out a bag (which happened to be the nice black one he saw earlier) and paid, thanking the vendor with a half-smile, he walked along the path between stalls keeping an eye on the figure who slowly followed behind, now trying to conceal his dominance and presence altogether in order to stay undetected. The Alpha-Omega only had one bag now, putting the rest of his clothes and accessories into the duffle bag that was strapped onto his chest and rested on his lower back. It was easier to manage now, especially if something was going to happen as he predicted. Taehyung turned a few times as he navigated through the busy market. Then the presence he felt behind started picking up pace, not caring enough to conceal himself to the general public. Taehyung suspected he was going to make his move soon, always looking to the side, in reflections of mirrors and puddles of melted snow on the streets, keeping his senses on high alert. But he couldn’t scent the wolf moving toward him. He must have been concealing it. Smart.

And right as the figure was only a few feet behind him now he suddenly felt strong arms grab him, pulling him furiously to the side behind a stack of large crates and boxes that provided effective cover.

As he was about to start yelling, thrashing, and, even more so, shift, in public no less, a familiar, comforting scent came over him, calming him almost instantly. He whipped around coming into immediate contact with a hard, muscular chest before slowly raising his head to make eye contact with the Alpha that had plagued his mind for the past few days. Glowing crimson eyes met burning purple. Then a—

“Taehyung, where the hell have you been?” Jungkook questioned him, anger filling in the gaps of concern that could be heard in his voice. But the Alpha-Omega just looked at him, eyes wide, brows furrowed, speechless. When the Alpha realized that he wasn’t, or couldn’t, speak he added, “I have been looking everywhere for you.” The red was still ever-present in Jungkook’s eyes which ignited the small bit of frustration that haunted Taehyung all day.

He responded releasing his current emotion. “What do you mean ‘where the hell have I been?’ Where the fuck have you been,” he said accusingly through gritted teeth. “You didn’t stay with the group and went off on your own. I’ve barely seen you all day,” not to mention the past few days asshole, but he left the last part out. He just glared at the Alpha.

In return Jungkook narrowed his eyes, frown clear on his face that was still half covered by shadows. He was mad, Taehyung could smell it and Jungkook wanted the wolf to know it, but he didn’t care. Then the Alpha opened his mouth almost seething, “no one has known where you were for almost two hours. You were supposed to stay with Kris and Luhan. Why the hell did you wander off on your own?”

Taehyung bit his lip in utter frustration, not noticing the Alpha staring at his mouth intently before the Alpha-Omega opened it again to retaliate. “What? I’m not allowed to explore on my own? No one said I couldn’t. So, what’s the problem?” Then a thought hit him, and his tongue poked the bottom of his mouth, giving a little sassy huff, nodding slowly. “Oh, I get it. Still trying to keep tabs on me, are you? Well excuse me if I’m out of line, but I can leave whenever I want to. I’m not a part of your pack.”

~*~

The words hurt. A pain in the Alpha’s chest stung when they fell from the Alpha-Omega’s lips.

Jungkook gave him one long look, eyes slowly loosening, dropping, and then let out a big sigh. “Listen, Taehyung. It’s not like that at all.” Another sigh. “Really,” he said sincerely. “It’s just not safe here or anywhere right now.” A long pause.

“’It’s not safe’? It’s not safe for who? You or me?” Taehyung looked at him, eyes so full of raging emotion. “Why? Because I’m an Omega? Thanks for the concern, but I can take care of myself just fine.” He said with a fire of determination in his eyes.

The Alpha sighed again, almost sadly this time. Then he almost whispers, “I know you can. I know. But that doesn’t mean I—we want you to be in danger,” he said quickly correcting himself. “It just really isn’t a good time for Omegas to be out. That is why they need a wolf of a higher rank with them at all times when we are out of the territory.”

“Why?”

He looked at Taehyung with downcast eyes. Taehyung didn’t know the situation in the Pack Lands then and he certainly doesn’t know it now. Thinking about what Seongwoo told the Alpha leader and his deputies a few days ago made him almost visibly shiver. All hell was breaking loose and only a select few people even knew. Jungkook knows the wolf doesn’t know, but he was still frustrated with it all regardless. Everything’s only gotten worse. A lot worse.

He sighs. “Because….because people are being taken. From the streets. From packs. Everywhere. And whoever is behind it is targeting pups and Omegas, specifically unmated Omegas,” he says, still trying to convince himself. “It’s been going on like this for years now, unfortunately, but lately it’s gotten worse.”  A pause. Then a slow, “listen, I know you can defend yourself, and I know you aren’t a part of the pack, but everyone treats you like you are. They would be devastated to hear if something bad happened to you. I would be too. I’m only looking out for you because I care.” He avoided looking at the Alpha-Omega in the eyes. “I went off on my own because I was gathering in-city intel for Namjoon,” not that he should be disclosing any of that or even defending himself against Taehyung because it was none of his business, but he wanted the wolf to know. He wanted Taehyung to see reason.

“I trusted Kris to look after you and his own mate while I was going from door-to-door. I knew he could protect you if somebody was to try something. I’m sorry I wasn’t there, but please don’t go off on your own. You scared all of them. You scared me. They are still all out searching for you through the market,” and he met the purple downtrodden eyes of Taehyung who looked to regret his actions at least a little bit, fighting internally with himself.

The wolf in front of him hummed in response before opening his mouth and almost whispered, “I understand. I’m sorry…” He looked a little defeated, eyes down furrowed in a frustrated but sincere apology. The Alpha smiled at him, reaching out gently to envelope the Alpha-Omega in a small hug. He buried his nose in the wolf’s neck, Taehyung scent filling Jungkook, and God he doesn’t know why he hasn’t just slept with the damned wolf the past few days, much less see or be near him. He felt like he couldn’t get enough of his scent. It was killing him. He was basically torturing himself. He has been so busy with Namjoon, Yoongi, and Seongwoo lately trying to figure out the Pack’s stratefy that he hasn’t had time to think about anything else. Not only that, but they were already getting too close and he didn’t want Taehyung to be uncomfortable or awkward towards him after. He even allowed himself that one last night when he heard Taehyung whine in his sleep, thinking it was because of his nightmares, but after that he promised himself no more. It was still killing him not to be near the Alpha-Omega.

The reaction of the opposite wolf seemed to be the same, almost immediate, by the way Taehyung clung to him, head tucked into Jungkook’s chest and hand clenching his navy-blue shirt. And Jungkook thought, for a mere second, that maybe Taehyung missed him as much as Jungkook missed Taehyung. Maybe, but he didn’t want to hope. He didn’t want to assume anything. But God, he could stay like this forever.

It wasn’t forever, but they did remain for a few minutes, basking in the familiar comfort that they brought one another. It was Jungkook who was the one to pull away first, out of courtesy. He smiled at the wolf looking at him curiously, eyes back to their beautiful light brown, but flickering purple when he looked at the Alpha.

“Have you eaten anything,” he asked softly.

The Alpha-Omega only shook his head in response.

“Okay, well let’s go get something light to eat because dinner’s at five I believe.”

“Hmm, okay,” Taehyung smiled back at him.

They went back to the food markets taste-testing some of the foods when they got there to see what they liked and wanted to buy. Jungkook had signaled to the rest of the group that Taehyung was with him and was safe, so there was nothing to worry about. They went around a lot of stalls selling seafood like crabs, octopus, squid, and other various types of fish. Some of the snacks were on sticks, just prepared from the grill or steaming from the boiler. They passed stalls with different types of meats and snacks like jerky, and found others with popcorn, cotton candy, and fries. They grabbed a few of whatever looked good, giving into whatever craving plagued their stomachs and taste-buds. While eating they talked about the market and Taehyung’s pleasant experience in such a diverse environment. After, when they were done, they checked out some of the products at the stalls that sold trinkets, everyday goods, and various other items that littered the streets.

Soon enough they were playing around with hats they found at one of the stalls that seemed outrageously large, making cheeky comments to one another and messing around. They earned small cautious, annoyed glares by the vendor. Then they put ridiculous hats on one another, laughing vigorously at each other. And Jungkook swears that when Taehyung laughs the whole atmosphere and everyone in it just lights up. The market would get noisier and more people would smile despite what they would be feeling in normal circumstances.

Yes, he’s heard of omegas giving off pheromones that could lighten the mood and comfort those in their presence, but never to the extent to which he was experiencing now. The whole side of the market they were on seemed to liven up. People gradually smiling more, shouting happily for customers to come to their stalls, and laughing with the Alpha-Omega who no one noticed in the slightest. But Taehyung’s laughter was like an angel’s song. It was so beautiful to the Alpha’s ears and he yearned to hear more of it with each passing second; more so if it was directed at him. His tail would be wagging ears perked up in excitement if he were in his wolf form right now, but he settled to just look at the young man before him in complete bliss and a bit of wonder. He was just so perfect. Jungkook felt that warm feeling in his belly again, that strange pull towards the wolf. He wanted to be by Taehyung’s side and experience everything with him, to be there for him even when he may not need it.

Sooner than he’d like it, three comes rolling around and Taehyung and Jungkook make their way back peacefully to the car, carrying on their continued conversation from earlier. It was nice, spending time with the Alpha-Omega. Lately Jungkook didn’t have much time to do anything. That, and he felt like he’s been a little too close to the wolf, afraid that Taehyung will get annoyed with the Alpha. But it’s strange. He’s been feeling this need, this weird pull toward the wolf and he knows why, but he doesn’t know why. It shouldn’t be this intense, whatever it really was. Sometimes he doesn’t know if he can hold himself back.

All his thoughts come to a halt when they catch the eye of the group waiting patiently for them by the black pickup truck. More Specifically, when Luhan comes flying toward Taehyung, enveloping him in a hug asking where the hell he’d been and that they were all worrying like crazy (Mostly Luhan and Jisoo, Jungkook figured). He had told the group earlier that he found Taehyung when Luhan had frantically been mentally calling to the Deputy Alpha about the state of emergency. Jungkook himself had a mini-heart attack, stopping what he was doing and doing a bit of running around on his own through the market looking for the Alpha-Omega. He eventually caught sight of the wolf casually walking around shopping but focused on something Jungkook couldn’t quite figure out. When he finally had caught Taehyung and held him in his arms, his worries immediately ceased. He could finally breathe.

After he had confronted the wolf about running away on his own and feeling bad about it all he signaled to Luhan that Taehyung was indeed fine and in perfect health to which the Omega sighed in relief. Luhan wanted to immediately go home after that, but Jungkook convinced him that they don’t go out of their territory very often, so they should enjoy the rest of their time at the market. The Omega grumbled a bit before relenting and agreeing which Jungkook could imagine Kris had something to do with.

They all got back into the big truck and made their way back to the camp in order to make it home in time for dinner. This time Taehyung didn’t fall asleep but stared out through the window content to his mind’s ease. But when they finally reached the clearing and soon the garage behind the Common house a wild Jimin comes running over to Taehyung insisting on showing him all the amazing dishes and snacks that Jin had been making while they were all gone. While Himchan and Jisoo complained that Taehyung wasn’t going to help all of them take in the heavy boxes of various fruits and vegetables, Jimin insisted on excusing Taehyung because he had never experienced Jin’s “amazing cooking and almost all the snacks were gone because of the greedy wolves” that lived within the pack.

Jungkook smiled at the scene but was a little saddened when Jimin pulled the Alpha-Omega away. His sadness was short-lived and replaced by irritation and maybe a pang of jealousy because as the Omega was dragging the wolf away, he mentioned that after trying some snacks they going to watch movies and maybe nap together. Needless to say, that was the last of what he saw of the Alpha-Omega for the rest of the day.

Chapter Text

Taehyung got up early Wednesday morning, still not sleeping as well as he’d like to, so instead of laying in that bed which still felt very foreign to him, he decided to go get a drink at the river. He padded through the hall quietly as his nails made little clacking sounds across the hardwood floor. Outside his brown paws met soft snow, that looked to be melting slowly in sun’s warm morning rays. He mentally sighed taking in the beautiful scenery of the camp as he padded across the clearing and into the tree line, heading for the river.

Birds were chirping and others making songs that echoed through the trees. Icicles were forming and dripping small drops of water onto the snow banks. It was truly a marvelous sight. One he really had never seen before, always being locked up in the facility, behind gray, rusty bars surrounded by dirty hay. This was better than anything he’s ever seen and he was reveling in it.

When he got to the river some of the snow had melted completely, leaving small patches of muddy brown here and there near the riverbed. He dipped his tongue in the cold water which sent a wave of shivers through his body. Then he heard something. And he stopped completely letting his instincts take over. Ears lifted high, eager to hear more, eyes and head turned to the side to find this curiosity. The bushes to his far left were rattling, small sounds that could be heard easily on this gentle, bright, snowy morning. Then he padded slowly, paws carefully hitting the ground so as to not make a sound. He stalks over to the bush to get a better look, but leaves block his view of the creature which he makes out to be a small gopher. It was chewing away at a plant it had in its small paws, not paying any attention to the wolf who was eyeing it behind. Taehyung decided he was going to catch it. He needed the practice for today anyway considering most of the pack was going on a hunt. He was sure that if he could catch this gopher then he would do fine catching anything else.

So, he crouched low, all concentration on the small creature. He was ready to pounce, and he would have but then one of his feet snapped a twig due to the strength and tension he positioned it on the ground and, of course, the gopher stopped what it was doing and came to the realization that it was being hunted. Taehyung pounced without thinking, but before his paws could trap the rodent in place it darted off quickly causing the poor wolf to tumble into the tangled branches. He let out a pathetic whine as he detangled himself from the bush, feeling stray leaves poke and stick to his fur. When he finally released himself for the branches grip, he tumbled back rolling backwards until he was in a sitting position, both front paws in between his two back legs. He shook his head a bit trying to discard some of the cold snow that stuck to his fur and the previous leaves that followed. Most fell with ease, but he had to pick through his fur with his teeth to get the rest out which was a little hard at times, especially when some were lodged deep into the fur on the base of his tail which he had to completely twist around to get them out.

As he was doing this, he heard a chuckle near the tree line and a human Jungkook came out with a big smirk on his face to say that he had been there watching the whole thing. Oh great….well this is embarrassing… Taehyung mentally said sighing to himself.

“Looks like you had fun?” Jungkook says curiously with an eyebrow raised at the Alpha-Omega. Taehyung just turned his head pouting a little in embarrassment.

The Alpha laughed again and walked over to the wolf who was now standing. “Well you did it wrong. You weren’t in a good, solid stance so I’m not surprised the rodent sensed you.”

Then he came over really close to the wolf and grabbed his back paw placing it farther back. Then he grabbed another placing it according to where it was “supposed” to be. And another and another, until Taehyung’s paws were in perfect position. Then Jungkook said “crouch,” which Taehyung did, but the Alpha looked unsatisfied with a small frown on his face.

“Okay no, you gotta move that paw back a little and don’t move that one as you crouch, or it won’t work well.” But at the wolf tried again and again it still wasn’t enough, so the Alpha decided that it was best to just show Taehyung himself.

“Here, pay attention. I’ll show you how it’s done,” he said patiently as he moved back in order to shift into his own wolf. Next thing Taehyung knew, there was a large black wolf standing next to him with shining golden eyes. He motioned with his head for Taehyung to watch him closely. Then he got into a stance, feet placed perfectly in position for him to crouch comfortably and stay in control of the prey in front of him (had there been any to hunt). And when the Alpha-Omega tried to mimic the larger wolf he did so awkwardly, confused still with the placing of his paws. So, when Jungkook huffed, telling him to stay how he was, the black wolf circled him and nudged each paw to how it should be on the ground. As Taehyung tried to move them correctly into place the larger wolf would huff and shake his head to indicate that the smaller wolf was still doing it wrong. Jungkook would continue to nudge and nibble on the fur of Taehyung’s paws for him to move them correctly into place, but the Alpha-Omega could never seem to get it right.

Eventually it got to a point where it became too much. Jungkook was focusing on Taehyung’s right back leg (for a little longer than necessary), giving him small annoying nibbles to his thin fur, and Taehyung didn’t know if it was in annoyance or in that bit of playfulness that he kicks Jungkook in the snout with said back paw. A sudden yelp came from the black wolf who was now pawing his own sensitive nose in pain. When Taehyung turned around completely to see the larger wolf, Jungkook was looking at him with intense crimson eyes. But this didn’t affect Taehyung in the slightest. The brown wolf just barked playfully at Jungkook and got down on his front paws in a playful stance, tongue rolling out and tail wagging in excitement. The Alpha seemed to understand right away slowly moving forward to touch noses with the smaller wolf. And as their noses connected a spark erupted from Taehyung causing him to bolt into the wood as they had done in the hours before Seongwoo came back to the pack.

He wasn’t running at full speed, but he was fast enough to keep the Alpha on his tail. And at some points Jungkook would catch up or run in front of him causing him to run in the direction he wanted Taehyung to go. Like he was hunting. Like Taehyung was prey to be caught. That burning feeling came back in the pit of his stomach and so much excitement filled him in that moment that he didn’t bother fighting the black wolf.

Then finally it came when Jungkook would tackle him, jumping from the bushes to his side and they would roll on the ground in the snow. They would wrestle, playfully pawing and nibbling at each other for some sort of dominance, but there was never a determined winner and Taehyung was okay with that. But then it came again when Jungkook would pin the smaller brown wolf, towering over him. Jungkook looked at him with those deep, glowing and intense red eyes and instead of submitting like any other wolf of Omega status, Taehyung met his gaze with glowing purple eyes, ears high, sniffing in curiosity. The Alpha never broke eye contact as his snout slowly made its way down Taehyung’s neck. The Alpha-Omega himself froze, but immediately relaxed at the familiar notion. He wouldn’t look away from the Alpha’s intense, almost seductive gaze, but his eyes would close slightly in pure bliss. Jungkook would work his way down Taehyung’s neck slowly then go to his chest, then belly before treading into dangerous territory of which Taehyung would growl lightly to warn the Alpha. But that didn’t stop him and as soon as Jungkook got too close to his sex he would whip around onto all fours in a laying down position growling at the black wolf. Following Taehyung’s movement Jungkook would just huff, unaffected by the wolf’s act of aggression, before rubbing himself all over the Alpha-Omega whining lowly in satisfaction and the brown wolf would just let him.

Nothing was said about how long this continued or how long they had lied together on the snowy ground taking in each other’s body heat with Taehyung’s small form pressed up against Jungkook’s own large one. Nothing was said about them nuzzling each other in comfort and peacefulness. Nothing was said about them slightly dozing off, breathes matching in perfect symphony. Nothing was said about the perfect silence between them or that they both couldn’t get enough of each other in that moment.

There was no need to. They both knew. They both acknowledged that there was something there between them and that it was more than instinctual. Now there was an ever-growing flame that was threatening to burst. This was most definitely the best moment Taehyung had ever experienced in his life and he was going to make it last. After everything he’s been through, he deserves this. This little bit of happiness that makes his heart bloom and breath hold in excitement.

He could feel it. That thing that Jonghwa always talked about. That thing that Taehyung could never understand but craved ever since he was a pup. It was more than praise of which he got from the boss, his owner. It was more than admiration that spectators showed in their eyes as they watched him fight for his life against a savage dog. It was warm, and it filled Taehyung with something he couldn’t explain other than safety, acceptance, happiness: Love. He was falling for the Alpha. And he would normally retract himself from such relationships, fearing the outcome, but he couldn’t bring himself to remove himself from the Alpha’s side. Couldn’t he just be selfish this once? Let himself bathe in the love that Jungkook was willing to give him happily? In this moment he refused to let his deeper conscious invade his mind and tell him otherwise. He didn’t care in this moment. He was going to revel in it.

And he did. They dozed for an hour in the snow and bright rays of the sun that peaked through the branches above them. It was a much-needed rest considering that the Alpha-Omega hadn’t been sleeping too well the entire week. He knew it was Jungkook’s presence that just helped him delve into that sweet oblivion that he didn't get as often this week as he would have liked. It was still peaceful, tranquil, and comforting.

And when Taehyung thought that this moment would truly last forever a static signal interrupted his fuzzy thoughts. He desperately tried to ignore it, but the annoying sound kept bothering him. He moved his head a few times, eyes twitching, and the Alpha began to notice Tae’s uncomfortableness as he opened his gold eyes to look at the Alpha-Omega carefully. When Taehyung didn’t stop fidgeting, the Alpha raised his head that was laying over the brown wolf’s neck. When Taehyung realized that Jungkook’s head was absent from nuzzling his neck he whined a little pathetically before finally allowing the signal to push through to the front of his mind.

Tae! Ugh finally! Where are you? The packs about to kick off the hunt; some of the Omegas are gonna hunt together so it should be fun! …Seriously, where are you? Come back to camp so we can start, Jimin ended his quick speech that Taehyung registered as a rant.

Okay, okay. I’m headed back to camp…I was getting some water at the river earlier and got distracted in the forest. Sorry, he said with a little more disappointment then he intended to let on.

Uh huh…okay well hurry back quickly! And with that the signal cut out with a quick static buzz.

Taehyung mentally sighed before getting up slowly, the Alpha’s eyes intently watching him. The Alpha-Omega shook his fur of any lingering snow that may have stuck when he was laying down. Jungkook was still laying down watching the brown wolf with his head cocked a little to the side curiously. When Taehyung turned around and made eye contact with the Alpha, giving him an apologetic look the wolf just continued to look at him with something that the Alpha-Omega couldn’t quite decipher. But after a few seconds of the intense staring between the two wolves, Taehyung turned his head and started padding off to where Jimin and the rest of the Omegas would be in the camp. He didn’t know if the Alpha was following him, but he could still feel those crimson eyes stare through him as he left through the thick wood.

~*~

Uh finally, Jimin exclaimed as he saw Taehyung appear from the tree line. Dude, where were you? We are just about to start!

Yeah, sorry, sorry I got distracted in the wood near the river. I was trying to catch a gopher, but it got away… he said still disappointed at the sad fact.

Wow, so you just really started without us, eh? Rude, he pouted. The Alpha-Omega just cocked his head to the side and gave him an apologetic smile, rubbing his head affectionately against the smaller Omega’s. When Taehyung pulled back the Omega gave him a look, sniffed the air around the Alpha-Omega and came to his own realization. Ahhh so you were with Jungkook again I see… nevermind then… but he could practically see Jimin smirk.

Jimin explained to Taehyung that they would be hunting mostly small prey since some of the other alphas and betas found the tracks of a few deer somewhat nearby. Taehyung still found it strange that the Omegas were always the ones to do the easier, smaller tasks within the pack, like hunt the smaller prey while the higher ranked betas and alphas always got to hunt the bigger prey. Yes, it was in their nature to be that caring sensibility in the pack and be near the pups, but Taehyung didn’t understand why that stopped them from doing other useful things as well like learn how to defend themselves well. From what Jimin’s told him, the omegas were taught self-defense, but not anything really beyond that. He thought that defending oneself properly should be an essential skill that every wolf should learn not just the betas and alphas as the pack hierarchy suggests. Omegas shouldn’t have to rely solely on the higher ranked wolves to protect them; they should be able to protect themselves too and win in a fight if need be. But Taehyung wasn’t going to voice his opinion now, maybe when he was more comfortable in the pack (and that’s if he even stays).

Jimin and Taehyung make their way over to the group of omegas gathered around mentally talking to each other even though Taehyung can’t tune into their signal. He notices the little gestures and looks that the other omegas gave toward one another to suggest the connection. Before he gets further into thought a howl erupts from the center of the clearing where the team of betas and alphas gathered awaiting further instructions for the hunt. Taehyung notices the familiar black wolf that he had spent most of the morning with. The Alpha wasn’t paying him any attention as he was carefully listening to the mental instructions that Namjoon’s white wolf, leader of their hunting party assumed to be giving. After a few seconds Namjoon howled again, commencing the ceremonial hunt to begin. All the wolves dispersed into the woods, excited to hunt as a whole pack. Jimin and Taehyung were the slowest ones, making their way over to the tree line as Jimin explained what was going on in the debriefing that the Alpha Leader made to the rest of the wolves.

Okay, so Namjoon told everyone that they should know their assigned groups by now and that each group is given a designated place to hunt on the territory. He said to stay in the area we are given as much as possible to make it easier for the groups hunting big game to get their predestined prey.

Taehyung nods.

Doesn’t seem too hard I guess. You ready, he asks excitedly through their staticky connection.

Taehyung wags his tails and yips out another excited, yes!

They run into the trees, Jimin leading them to the spot the Omegas were supposed to be hunting. It was generally a big area that each of the groups of wolves got, a few miles or so distance between each. It gave each group space to hunt properly.

A few hours into the ceremonial hunt Taehyung caught nothing. Disappointment filling him as he saw the rest of the Omegas add to the pile of caught prey, Jimin catching a majority of them. Jimin turned out to be the best hunter in the Omega squad, rivaling even most of the betas and alphas that were split up into other groups. Of course, the closest wolf to Taehyung may very well be the best hunter in the whole pack, but the Alpha-Omega can’t frick’n catch one small piece of prey.

Jimin checked in on how he was doing a few times as the hour went by and he does it again now. Hey Tae! How you doin’? Catch anything yet?

To which Taehyung would respond with a sigh and then a small no…

At that point Jimin asked where he was and tracked him to his current position. When he saw Jimin’s cream, white, and light brown coat sprout from the bushes across from him, he stood from his sitting position where he was waiting for the Omega. They touched noses in familiarity and greeting, sniffling in happiness. Then Jimin signals him again to talk him through the process of tracking prey and the stances a wolf should be in when they finally have spotted prey. Taehyung mentally soaked up the information, eager to finally try it out himself. This reminded him of the earlier morning when Jungkook was teaching him how to hunt. The thought made that warm feeling spread over him for a moment. If he was in his other form, he’d probably be blushing.

Once Jimin thinks Taehyung’s got the stances down correctly, they practice tracking some small prey. The Alpha-Omega does pick up on something quickly, excited to try out his new skills. He follows the scent he picked up on excitedly, nose to the ground following the physical clues he finds along the way and finally his line of vision comes into contact with a gray rabbit nibbling on some herbs it found near a large bush. Jimin is quietly behind Taehyung, talking him through the process as it is happening in real time. The rabbit has no suspicion of the two wolves watching its every move, the wind blowing in their favor. Taehyung was excited to finally be able to catch something and contribute to the pile of ceremonial prey for the feast they would be having tonight and tomorrow.

He slouches down into the right stance that Jimin helped him perfect earlier, paws placed strategically for him to pounce when he was ready. And just as he was about to leap toward the rabbit something in his distant peripheral vision caught his eye. It was slightly off to the side of his direct line of sight. He paused his movements and looked at the rather large creature in the distance; the way its tall form elegantly walked in the snow, tail twitching as it gently nibbled on its own plant findings. Jimin hadn’t noticed it yet as he tried to ask Taehyung why he hasn’t made a move yet, but Taehyung was consumed with the way the creature ahead moved; something about it was pulling Taehyung and his instincts were going haywire at the mouth-watering need to hunt it instead of the rabbit before him. He carefully moved in its direction ignoring the confused Jimin off to his side because he still hadn’t seen the graceful creature practically in front of them. It isn’t until they crawl in its direction when Jimin finally speaks, realizing what the brown wolf was doing.

Tae…no… that’s a doe. I don’t think a beginner should be hunting that quite yet… Hunting them is different. They can sense you as soon as you get close. You might as well just chase the damned thing because as soon as you get within in a few meters they bolt, and they are fast… you have to be an experienced and well-trained hunter in order to take them down. Plus our hunters hunt them in groups. They can be really clever…

Once he realizes that Taehyung wasn’t going to stop watching the creature, Jimin mentally sighs in their connection. He was trying to persuade the Alpha-Omega to give up on this hunting fantasy.

Seriously dude. It takes like two or three strong wolves to chase and take down a doe like that. She’s young too which means it’s just going to be even harder. And I really don’t feel like wasting most of my energy trying to get one annoying deer, man.

The brown wolf responds with more silence, too focused on memorizing the doe’s movements as it eats its leaves peacefully. Then Taehyung slowly starts moving closer which the omega responds with an annoyed mental huff. But the doe’s small movements stop, and it freezes, its’s ears moving to detect the abnormal sounds of the forest. Her head turns slightly to see if she can spot any intruders. This is when Taehyung repositions himself into the hunter’s stance and prepares himself for the chase he knows is going to take place soon in the quiet wood. He’s excited. He can basically feel his pulse move rapidly against his skin and fur, his blood racing in happy anxiousness. His instincts were going crazy. This was going to be it and he was determined to complete this hunt to it’s fullest.

His sense narrowed down to the doe and his mind focused solely on her as her ears flickered and then stopped moving altogether. A pause. It took a second. And so much happened in that one second, but Taehyung couldn’t focus on that because she bolted, and he was on the chase.

Jimin was right. She was fast. Any wolf would have had a hard time keeping up with her demanding pace but not the Alpha-Omega. He was on her tail for a majority of the time as he kept up even as the doe made sharp turns and leaps across the rugged terrain.

He was flying through the trees feeling utterly weightless. Jimin was trying hard to keep up with Taehyung and the doe but even he was having a bit of a hard time considering he was also a pretty fast wolf. Jimin was mentally screaming at him but all of Taehyung’s focus was on the chase. This was too good. It all felt too good. The adrenaline running through his veins was the best feeling he has ever felt in his life. His senses reacting to every bit of the hunt; his instincts to hunt taking over almost completely. He wanted, no, needed to catch the doe. It was too late now to give up or stop.

His paws moved across the snow-covered ground and in the air, feeling as if they barely ever touched down properly. The snow should have made it harder to keep up, but his body must have been working in overtime because it hindered him little-to-none. He doesn’t know how far he chased the doe, but Jimin continues to scream in their mental connection and it is then that he finally allows the Omega to reach him.

TAE! You gotta stop, we’ve already have crossed the other groups’ designated hunting grounds.

Taehyung didn’t respond but continued to listen to the cream and brown wolf a few meters behind him.

Give up this ridiculous hunt! It’s not worth it to keep going or to ruin the other groups’ hunt! That’s not cool man and they’re just gonna be pissy as hell at us if we intervene by accident! Come on Tae…Stop!

Jimin I can’t, he said frantically through their connection. My instincts—my senses—I don’t know what it is, but they are overwhelming. I can’t stop now. There’s something that won’t let me. It feels too good.

Jimin groans. Tae you’ve got to stop! God, how are you even running this fast? Holy shit!

The Omega was right. Taehyung was running fast. Really fast. He was keeping up well with the deer and it was only a matter of time before he caught it. They continued running through the forest at an almost unnatural speed. But Taehyung loved it. The raw feeling of the wind flowing through his fur as his paws move on their own against the ground. His glowing purple eyes traced the doe’s frantic movements as it dodged the trees before it and leaped over rocks and boulders in its way. The Alpha-Omega’s paws started hitting something more solid as he ran. It was then that he realized that he was running on bedrock that elevated into the air higher than ground-level. The doe continued forward, and Taehyung followed in pursuit without question. But what he didn’t realize was that the deer was coming up to a gap or a break in the bedrock that they were running on. The doe must have known the way because she didn’t hesitate when she leaped through the air and then swiftly landed on the other side. Taehyung was already going at a decent speed to overtake the distant jump, so it was no surprise to him that he was actually flying through the air, legs outstretched, and then landed perfectly on the other side as he advanced after the deer.

Taehyung also didn’t notice that there was another group of wolves lightly padding beneath the gap of the bedrock where a path was made early in the years of the land’s own making. He also didn’t take to notice that it was the Alpha Leader’s group that consisted of Hoseok, Daehyun, Seongwoo, the Alpha Leader himself, and Jungkook. So, when the deer jumped followed swiftly by the brown wolf who leaped over the break, all of the wolves watched wide-eyed, in surprise. They weren’t expecting any of the other wolves to be in their area. And they certainly weren’t expecting a loud, rippling “TAE!” to be heard as the brown wolf vaulted after the deer over the cliff-like rock that was in the air. Jungkook had been amazed as he watched the brown wolf fly high through the air, paws and legs outstretched, with an almost smile made expression laid upon his face. The wolf’s fur was a dark brown golden color as it shined in the sun beautifully. Jungkook was awestruck. He didn’t register that it was Taehyung until Jimin screamed the Alpha-Omega’s name in a loud static. And that’s when he questioned to himself, Taehyung?

Jimin was behind Taehyung when the Alpha-Omega jumped, but he wasn’t going fast enough at the time to make the bound over to the other side properly. He realized it as he came to an abrupt stop on the edge of the large rock that looked down over the break, or now path it made over time. The Omega was out of breath already but refused to leave Taehyung. So, he ran back enough distance to pick up speed and make the jump, his back paw barely making the leap as they scrambled on the snow-covered edge of the other half of the large rock. He did register that Namjoon’s group was there, he could feel them a few miles before they met the group, but Jimin was too focused on running after Taehyung. He also heard the Jimin, what is going on? that both Namjoon and Jungkook sent him, but he didn’t answer, too focused on keeping up with the Alpha-Omega. And he was panting, tired that his body was using so much energy.

Taehyung was getting closer, only a few more feet and this would all be over. He was so fixed on taking down the deer. He didn’t know why exactly, but he just had to. It was in his DNA. There. He saw a spot that was partly clear of the dense wood ahead of him and the doe. He picked up pace using the last of his now-draining energy to overtake the deer’s speed. He flanked her left side, overtaking it quickly and when he steered her into the direction of the parted forest, he made his move. He quickly pivots his feet and pounces, front legs, claws, and jaw extended, determined to sink his teeth into the doe’s flesh. When he bit into her neck and claws dug into her thick hide, he held on tight as the deer’s weight nearly matched his own, so balancing himself was going to be difficult. He eventually threw her down, tumbling himself as he met the ground hard. She wasn’t expecting only one wolf to combat her, or even to catch up to her for that matter. Taehyung could see the animalistic fear in her eyes as realization that she was going to die overcame her being.

Jimin finally had caught up to the brown wolf, only a few feet away, panting roughly, watching as he got back on all fours and circled the doe before plunging his sharp teeth deep into her neck ending her life almost immediately when he snapped his head one way, breaking hers completely. A wail erupted the area before complete silence. Jimin watched in surprise, eyes wide. The Alpha-Omega hand single-handedly hunted the doe. He chased her, took her down, and ended it cleanly. It could be considered a gruesome action, but they were wolves. It was in their nature to hunt and Taehyung’s own was especially calling him in that moment.

This didn’t stop pride from filling the Omega’s chest as he witnessed his best friend take his first kill; a deer nonetheless! He was ecstatic, and he wanted Taehyung to know it as he made his way over wagging his tail happily and yipping at the Alpha-Omega’s success.

Taehyung was still panting after finishing the job, still tasting blood in his mouth. He had done it. Wow. He couldn’t even believe himself. Then the Omega had come over wagging his tail and praising the brown wolf for his first hunting success. This made Taehyung’s chest swell with pride and beaming happiness.

Jimin that felt amazing! I can’t believe I did it!

The Omega laughed, yeah me neither! That was incredible! Congratulations man! He barked enthusiastically.

They stayed there for a few more minutes talking and admiring Taehyung’s fresh kill before finally making their way back to camp, carrying the doe back in their human forms as it was much easier this way instead of dragging it back using their mouths.

By the time they arrived almost all of the groups were back waiting for the stragglers to return. When Jimin and Taehyung made their way out of the tree line with the deer carcass all eyes turned toward them with faces full of shock and surprise. There were gasps and eyes full of wonder. Everyone present was in a mix of both human and wolf forms, but that didn’t mask the shock. Whispering erupted from the smaller crowd as they eyed the deer on Jimin and Taehyung’s shoulders. As he met everyone’s stares the Alpha-Omega awkwardly shifted his feet back and forth. But as they neared the crowd, he suddenly got a strange urge to go toward the Den where all the other omegas were hanging about.

He told Jimin to just let him take it and the Omega let go of the carcass with a questioning look before he saw Jungkook in his human form and made his way over to the Alpha deputy with a wide smile and his hand up in greeting.

“Jungkook-ah, did you see Tae’s kill,” he asked excitedly, smiling in pride for his friend.

The said Alpha was watching Taehyung in awe as had everybody else. His mouth hung open a little. He couldn’t seem to respond to the Jimin’s statement beyond a hum in acknowledgment. He couldn’t even describe the feeling that consumed him at the moment. It was a mix between admiration, pride, surprise, and maybe, just maybe, a little bit of love. He observed the young wolf who strangely made his way over to the Den with the deer.

 Taehyung was supposed to put the doe in the pile where all the other large game was placed in the clearing, but something pulled him to the Den and the Omegas that were all talking in front of the house. He stopped in front of them, Jin noticing him first with the deer over his shoulder, standing in front of the Alpha-Omega and in the midst of congratulating him with a “Hey, Taehyung—” he was interrupted as the Alpha-Omega gently placed the deer in front of the group of the omegas in both human and wolf form. Taehyung also felt the incredibly strange need to get down on one knee bowing his head in absolute respect. He didn’t know what was coming over him, unknown anxiousness—pure instinct—overtaking his mind.

The Head Omega was taken aback by the gesture, rendered speechless at the Alpha-Omega’s actions. Most did not understand the scene before them, but everyone, Omegas and rest of the pack included, watched carefully analyzing the brown wolf.

It wasn’t known that an Alpha-Omega seeks his or her Head Omega’s approval before officially joining and becoming the Lead Protector of the Den. It wasn’t known that before an Alpha-Omega becomes Lead Protector they give their first large kill to the current Head Omega of the pack, showing their strength and capability, as they would be groomed to take their place as they got older. It wasn’t known because there wasn’t much knowledge about Alpha-Omega. There wasn’t enough written information to refer to when one wanted, only stories whispered and discussed by word of mouth.

Taehyung, himself didn’t understand why he did what he did, but that his nature called for it, his instincts pulled him toward it. Jin was still speechless. Then something made his eyes glow their natural Omega blue and Jin understood completely, his nature guiding him in the moment. Taehyung looked up to him, eyes glowing bright purple as he waited. Then with a slow, firm nod of his head Jin accepted the Alpha-Omega’s offering.

 A new feeling coursed through Taehyung’s body. It was warm, and it felt new, refreshing. He smiled beside himself because he really didn’t understand why he felt so happy in that moment when Jin gave him his upmost approval. He was suddenly so full of happy energy, smiling his wide boxy smile that was seen more now than ever before.

Jungkook had watched their interaction curiously, tension maybe rising for a minute as they all waited for Jin’s reaction. When the Head Omega gave his small nod to Taehyung, the breath that the Alpha didn’t know he was holding released. He felt relief wash over him for some reason and he didn’t understand why, but he was as happy as Taehyung showed all of them in that moment as well. Jungkook could only smile, mimicking his love for the wolf that held his heart.

This was a start. A start to something neither of them knew exactly, but something that they felt would be as beautiful as they would come.

Chapter Text

Fire.

It was bright. Beautiful. Flames danced across the cold air in colors of red, orange, and yellow. It felt warm against Taehyung’s skin. He was mesmerized by the way it moved so fluidly across the air sending sparks and wisps of smoke high into the night sky. He could do nothing but stand there and watch the flames more methodically.

But with the bright light came memories. Memories Taehyung didn’t know he had.

Scenes played across his vision. Scenes that didn’t seem real but existed in the corners of his mind that he thought were locked away ever since he was a pup. Ever since he was taken. Memories he should be too young to remember but came back to him in this moment to either haunt him or remind him of something that was or wasn’t.

And there he saw a pup. A small pup, smaller, considerably, than the rest at that age. He was running around the large fire that lit the clearing where all the pups were chasing each other. Tall dark figures that Taehyung made out to be trees in the background were blurry and hard to see. He guessed that it was probably because he was so young, and his wolf’s sight still wasn’t fully developed. But then it was almost like a perspective switch and he was watching the scene as an outsider. He was watching his younger self. He was running, panting happily, and tail wagging as another pup chased him. He was barking in excitement and the Alpha-Omega could feel the energy run through the pup as it ran through himself. He felt so free in that moment; freer than he’d ever felt in his life. Is this real? Did this actually happen?

He can’t remember.

Small Taehyung disappeared into dust as he ran off leaving Grown Taehyung in the darkness of his mind before another fragment raced by but slowed in front of him as he watched. There was a large hand in the memory; one that extended toward the large fire, one like the one currently in front of him. He couldn’t see the face behind the hand but in the Dark Figure’s left hand and arm he was holding the small Alpha-Omega. Grown Taehyung panicked for his smaller version for a brief second, but soon realized that the pup was comfortable in the hand that held him. There was trust between Small Taehyung and the Dark Figure whose other arm extended over near the fire.

The Dark Figure seemed to be mouthing something. But Taehyung couldn’t hear him. Everything sounded muffled except the quick snaps of the fire. There was something almost sacred in the way his muffled words matched with the sparks of the fire.

He could still feel bits of nervousness and curiosity that emitted from the pup, but nothing that indicated fear. Grown Taehyung stopped himself as he reached with his own hand out of instinct in warning, but he slowly put it down as he watched.

The Dark Figure extended his right hand further near the fire until his middle and pointer fingers were directly in the flame. The grown Alpha-Omega internally winced as if it burned himself, but the Dark Figure didn’t retract his hand as Taehyung thought he would. The pup wiggled in the arm from anxiousness and anticipation and maybe even a sliver of fear. Grown Taehyung felt warm and a little giddy too. Taehyung watched closely then as the Dark Figure’s hand slowly withdrew from its position near the fire and the two fingers that directly touched the flame were the only ones that were still extended. Taehyung’s eyes widened as they came closer and closer to his small, younger self.

The tension in the atmosphere multiplied tenfold. He didn’t realize that he was holding his breath. He didn’t realize how hot he was until he was panting, watching the scene before him. Anxiousness filled his veins as he watched the hand get incredibly close to the pup’s neck. His neck. He didn’t know if he wanted to scream or cry out in warning. But he was stuck, frozen in place, standing there forced to watch.

Right as the hand made contact with the pup’s neck Taehyung felt a sharp, hot pain shoot through his neck. It was so intense that he had to close his eyes and his hand came up to cover it, moving underneath the collar that was still around his neck. He clenched his skin tight, the burning sensation not only on the point of his neck, but coursing through his entire body. He felt like he was lit aflame, turning into the fire itself.

His breath hitched, eyes wide. The pain triggered his instincts as his eyes glowed purple in the firelight. But it was in that moment of pain that he felt another presence. Not anywhere near him, maybe miles away, but still there. A presence that lingered in his mind and felt the faintest bit familiar. A connection. There was a mental connection to someone he didn’t know. But maybe he did know them when he was younger, maybe when he was a pup. Was it the Dark Figure he saw in the memory? Was it someone else? He didn’t know. And there was no way to tell.

It made him feel uneasy. This left him with so many questions he didn’t have the answers to.

Who was it? Was he close to them when he was younger? Were they a part of Taehyung? Did he have a pack? He had to have had one, right? With this connection? It’s different and distant, but still present in the back of his mind now that it was reignited.

It was quickly forgotten as his name was called in the distance. He relaxed. Jimin. The Omega was calling him (more like yelling at him) to hurry his ass over to the Main House. The food.

The Feast. It was Friday night. It all came back to him.

The sky was dark now, but the clearing was lit by the bonfire that the elders had ceremoniously lit earlier that afternoon.

Looking back, it was unlike anything Taehyung had ever seen. The ceremony took place at Dusk. This was the beginning of festivities that would take place throughout the night. Everyone including the elders and the pups gathered in the clearing to watch. Jimin had insisted that Taehyung and he sit with the other Omegas and pups near the Den because there was a decent view from there. The Alpha-Omega had complied, but still looked around at how everyone else was situated. He wouldn’t admit it to himself that he was looking for Jungkook. He hadn’t really seen the Alpha since yesterday morning when Taehyung failed to catch a gopher but managed to then successfully hunt a deer by himself later that afternoon when the official hunt took place.

He spotted him finally as his eyes scanned the large crowd mixed with both those in their human forms and those in their wolf forms. Jungkook was next to Namjoon closer to the side the Main House was located. They had just arrived. The Alpha Leader stood near the front to watch the ceremony with both his deputies Yoongi and Jungkook at his side. They arrived in their wolf forms but shifted as they stepped up to face the pack. Namjoon’s large stark white wolf was in the middle but now his blond hair was brushed and parted off to the side nicely (courtesy of Jin, Taehyung could imagine) and he was wearing a thicker dark gray jacket today rather than his usual black or green. Yoongi’s wolf was smaller than Namjoon’s, but muscular and had a mix of multiple grays and silvers that littered his fur. But when he looked over at the now human Yoongi, who Jimin was thoroughly admiring, he saw the mint-haired young man wearing something similar to the Pack Leader but with black ripped jeans and a white shirt underneath his own jacket. Finally, his eyes came over the large black wolf who was now human Jungkook. Jungkook’s wolf was barely smaller than Namjoon’s but more muscular than the Alpha Leader. (Taehyung could help but think that if they were put up against each other, then it would be an interesting match). But now looking at human Jungkook, he looked so incredibly handsome that Taehyung could feel a light blush dust his cheeks during this winter night. He was wearing his usual attire, light black jacket and white shirt underneath but he was wearing similar black ripped pants that Yoongi had on. Maybe it was the light from the waning sun that made him glow, but Taehyung couldn’t tear his eyes away even as the ceremony started. He couldn’t help but want the Alpha to stand next to him. He wanted to admire him up close rather than far away.

It was Jimin’s excited push of his elbow into Taehyung’s side that got his attention. He actually turned his head to look at the large pile of wood that was placed in the middle of the clearing with a few of the elder wolves circling around it, torches in their mouths, ready to light the pack’s camp.

But before anything was done, an older man who looked to be in his late sixties stepped forward to speak. He had wrinkles on his face as well as a few scars, telling Taehyung that he must have been a fighter in his early years. He had narrow eyes as he looked toward the pack and gray and white hair atop his head. But what made Taehyung continue to stare was the black mark on the side of his neck. It almost looked like a tattoo in the shape of an arrowhead with a line cutting horizontally through the upper-middle. But he couldn’t let his mind linger on it because the elder cleared his throat before he opened his mouth to speak.

“Hello my packmates. It seems the time has come for this end year’s celebration. It is my honor to light the ceremonial bonfire this year. We, the Akastura, as well as the rest of the Pack Lands have fallen on hard times, but it is our duty to push forward against these ever-growing threats that challenge our very existence. We are strong and true to who we are and what we believe in. Our Great Alpha Leader Namjoon has done the excellent job of inheriting the pack and its responsibilities after the unexpected loss of his father. Many were cautious with a young leader at the start, but he has proven to all those who criticized that he was up for the task and was worthy and strong enough to take care of you all,” he said sincerely toward Namjoon.

“You are everything this pack could have asked for in a leader and I, as well as all of us here, agree that you will lead the pack into a bright and prosperous future.”

And with those words the elder man nodded his head toward the older wolves with torches in their mouths to light the fire. This was the interesting part as the ceremony as the two wolves, one dark gray and the other a sandy brown, got into their positions across from each other with the large wood pile in between them. They bent their heads low as the torch touched the wood and they circled in the opposite direction of each other until the circle was complete and the fire grew from the outside in. It was really beautiful to watch as the flames took hold and grow, sending glowing embers into the sky. It got significantly warmer after that and the chilliness that once coursed through his body was now gone.

After the fire came alight there were many hollers and yells of excitement. The energy in the air was fun and strangely comforting. A small smile found its way to Taehyung’s face. People were talking in groups and some were admiring the large fire. Some people were dancing as the elders played traditional music with drums, flutes, and string instruments. Those that danced were mostly the elders but he also found Hoseok, Yerin, and Euhna dancing as Jihoon, Mark, Yongguk, and Yugyeom cheered them on. The pups were running around chasing each other in their own imaginary games. Others were near the snack table eagerly waiting for Jin to call them from the Main House to dinner.

Honestly the scene was just incredibly beautiful. Taehyung watched everyone barely paying attention to Jimin talking to the small group that had gathered around him and Taehyung. The icicles attached to the sides of the roofs of each house sparked in the firelight making it look like there was string lights that hung from the houses. It was a clear night too so when he looked up, stretching his neck a little he could see the stars shine and the moon light up the night sky. They were clear and Taehyung could stare at them forever, but Jackson’s laughter brought him back to their little group. Everyone was smiling and truly enjoying the moment. It made him feel warm inside. It made him feel safe. It made him feel like he was a part of something. Like he belonged.

He looked down deep in thought. Again, his mind brought itself back to the questions. Did his pack do this same tradition? Did they spend time together like this? Did they laugh together? Did they play together? Did he even have a pack?

Did they miss him?

A pang of hurt erupted through him. Did they? If he had a pack, did they even care that he was gone? Did they try to find him? Did they mourn? Did they love him?

Was he even loved? Does he even know what that means?

He didn’t know…

A loud whistle caused him to jump out of his thoughts. God, he was really zoning today. He needed to stop.

What he didn’t realize was that Seongwoo, who was talking to a few of the elders on the other side of the fire, was staring at him with furrowed eyes, deep in thought himself over the Alpha-Omega.

Jin was calling everyone to the Main House as everything was ready to eat. The first to run were the ones that had been hovering near the snack table before. They rushed over first before everyone else slowly made their way over to the porch.

The group that surrounded him before was gone, the Omega that clung to him had disappeared too. Jimin must have gotten distracted talking to somebody else as he walked to the Main House, so Taehyung lost him in the crowd. The Alpha-Omega looked around but to no avail, Jimin was gone. He sighed. Be bit his lower lip as he scanned the now empty clearing once more. What he didn’t expect was for the fire to catch his eye. He thought it was beautiful before, but now that it wasn’t surrounded by so many people it was mesmerizing. He took a few more steps before he couldn’t as the heat was becoming too painful to get close. He gazed into the fire, memories escaping him.

And that was how he ended up here. Memories invading his subconscious. Unknown Pain pulsed from his neck and flowed through the rest of his body. And a connection that slowly faded, but was minorly present like a thought in the back of one’s mind.

Jimin must have realized that the Alpha-Omega had not followed him because Taehyung could hear him shouting from the Main House to come join them for the feast. Taehyung gave a small smile as he made his way over to the bustling building.

~*~

He didn’t know what to expect, but to say that he was overwhelmed may be an understatement.

There was just so much food.

He had never seen so many dishes in his life with various contents, sizes, and what he could imagine, flavor. There was food made from every region one could think of. Jin and his cooking team had really outdone themselves. Taehyung didn’t know what to put on his plate. Everything looked delicious, from the Bulgogi, Yakisoba, Udon, and Samgyeopsal to the various meats that include steak, pork, rabbit, and venison that was cooked from the hunt a couple days before. Jin had also made city foods like pizza, burgers, hotdogs, and various fried goods. His cooking team put together a large assortment of side dishes that include: pasta salads, potato salads, regular salads, beans, rice, Kimchi, fruit salads, and fruit trays. There were also some soups to the side and other dishes that Taehyung didn’t know the names to. There were many different kinds of drinks that laid on one of the counters over to the side. But the entire buffet took up all of the counterspace in the kitchen and the dining room.

Taehyung didn’t feel completely comfortable filling his plate during usual meals as all the others did, but he was curious enough to try today as he wanted to try as much as he could. Once his plate was decently full, he stepped back looking for the silverware and cups for a drink. Once he filled his cup with what was labeled as ‘fruit punch,’ he turned around to where the mass of people sat behind him.

Everybody was sitting at various tables that were set up all around the house with bright-colored table clothes. From what he could see everybody was thoroughly enjoying themselves as they laughed and talked with their mouths full. The atmosphere was filled with a happy scent that made Taehyung smile.

As he zig-zagged to find an open seat through the tables and occupied chairs, he finally spotted one located to in the corner of the Main house. Jimin was half-standing, waving him over with a small smile and puffy cheeks full of food. He smiled at him lovingly as he made his way over. But as he got closer, he realized that the only open seat was the one next to the Alpha-Leader, Namjoon, who turned around slowly to see who Jimin was encouragingly waving over to their table. Taehyung’s smile faltered a little as apprehensiveness fell over him.

He caught the deep brown eyes of the Alpha Leader as he cautiously made his way over to the seat next to him. The calm, emotionless stare unsettled Taehyung as their eyes lingered and it brought him back to the second time he had met Namjoon.

It seemed like almost a lifetime ago as he recalled the memory of Namjoon finding him near the river one partially clouded morning. This wasn’t too long before he had told Jungkook that he was relieved of his guarding duty to the brown wolf almost months ago, at which point they actually started to become friends. The Alpha-Omega was sitting in his normal spot admiring the river, left to his own thoughts like normal. But Taehyung had sensed his presence as the leader slowed his steady pace to a more cautious one. He had snapped around, as he quickly made his way to his feet, in an almost defensive stance, anxious for what was about to happen next. But the Alpha Leader just calmly made his way over, stopping at a comfortable distance from the Alpha-Omega appropriately.

The way Namjoon looked at Taehyung was of an almost emotionless curiosity, head tilted gently to the side, face blank giving nothing away. Seeing the Alpha-Omega’s stance, the Alpha released an almost comforting scent that was supposed to calm the wolf in front of him, but Taehyung was hesitant. Taking in the gentle scent, his body told him to relax, but his skeptic mind told him otherwise; to stay in caution around a wolf considerably more powerful than him.

He could feel the raw power that escaped the Alpha Leader in front of him which should have scared the living shit out of him, but he couldn’t help but feel respect toward the much larger wolf. Although there was still this tinge of an unnamable feeling that was creeping up Taehyung’s neck. As he took in the Alpha, he could deduct that the wolf was analyzing him in every aspect that fell upon the Alpha Leader’s senses. Namjoon was trying to determine and calculate Taehyung’s own thoughts and possible actions as the moment preceded.

“Hello,” the Alpha said calmly. “We haven’t been properly introduced now, have we?” He gave a small smile. “My name is Kim Namjoon. And I am the Alpha Leader to the Akatsura Pack here.”

Taehyung couldn’t return the gesture, too apprehensive of what the Alpha Leader was doing.

Regardless, Namjoon continued. “Our first meeting wasn’t full of pleasantries as I would have liked them to be. I am sorry for that, but as you know, under the circumstances, it was only necessary.”

Taehyung gave him the smallest nod of acknowledgment. He does understand. The Alpha Leader was only trying to keep his pack safe. He would have done the same if the roles had been reversed. That weird feeling was growing steadily causing him to twitch his neck a little.

“But now, you have been with us for quite some time. Other wolves in the camp have made themselves comfortable in your presence, especially the pups whom seemed to have taking quite a liking to you,” he said with a small innocent chuckle. Taehyung couldn’t feel malice, or any other negative emotion radiate off the bigger wolf to indicate that Namjoon was pretending or tricking him. He could hear the Alpha Leader’s honesty in his words and feelings. It would have been comfortable if not for that strange feeling that slowly started to overwhelm his being. It was mid-sentence when Taehyung finally realized what it was. Or rather what the Alpha Leader was doing.

“I spoke to one of my trusted wolves and—”

“Can you stop that,” he said interrupting Namjoon who just looked a little surprised, eyes wide and mouth still half open. The Alpha Leader smiled to himself giving out a small huff, but Taehyung could feel nothing, but calm gentleness in the atmosphere. He gave away no hidden motive or bad intention which left the Alpha-Omega utterly confused.

“So, you can feel dominance?”

“Of course, I can feel dominance,” Taehyung said half whispering, eyes narrowed in confusion at the Alpha.

Namjoon continued to smile at his discovery. “Well, it seems I may have been misinformed.”

“Yes, you have,” Taehyung quickly responded.

The Alpha Leader just looked at Taehyung with that almost sweet smile before he opened his mouth to say something. “Do you know what level of dominance I was slowly building against you?”

When Taehyung didn’t respond and continued to stare at him, the Alpha continued anyway, “I was getting into fourth degree dominance which, in all honesty, should have had you at your knees, cowering in front of me. It would’ve had a significant effect on a lower-class alpha. But here you are merely feeling ‘uncomfortable’ with a higher level of dominance being used against you. Now I find that very interesting.”

Taehyung should be feeling desperate like he knew he would in a situation like this if he was any regular Omega, but he just felt nervous and oddly safe. It was a strange paradox. Maybe it was Namjoon’s doing, releasing certain pheromones to ease the tense atmosphere. He was trying to make the Alpha-Omega feel comfortable in his presence as he slowly built that dominance as a test. Taehyung didn’t say anything.

“I’m not here to reprimand you for anything or question you any further. I think enough of that has been done,” he said with a light smile staring down at the ground. He raised his gaze then to Taehyung. He eyes held sincerity as he said, “and I do apologize for our complete misunderstanding of the situation originally. It was not in our place to assume, but with times we are in, it is hard not to think the worst of people.”

Taehyung had no idea what he was talking about, but the Alpha kept going. “but you have shown yourself to be of no threat to the pack as seen by your interactions with the pups and a majority of the Omegas. And with that I will give you guest status here in our pack. You are welcome to stay as long as you wish. With that you will no longer be given a guard to watch you at all times and you may go around the territory as you please. It is our pleasure to host you.” He gave one last sincere smile that actually made the smaller wolf react with a shy, but cautious smile himself. He seemed very kind, someone the brown wolf wouldn’t have minded getting to know maybe, but Taehyung’s instincts were still in gear, determined to protect him until the end.

With that Namjoon left quietly, hands in his pant pockets, taking the now less tense atmosphere with him as Taehyung watched his back until he entered the tree line and then disappeared.

That was the last interaction that the Alpha-Omega had really had with the Alpha Leader. So things were still tense and, or uncomfortable between them (at least through Taehyung’s perspective they were).

When he finally reached his seat, pulling it out slowly careful of it not to drag across the wood flooring, he placed his food down in his spot. He sat himself as he glanced over at the Alpha-Leader that was paying him no mind at all, perfectly calm as his exterior showed all the times Taehyung has seen him. Then he looked across the table at Jimin who was smiling at him endearingly with his faced stuffed, cheeks puffed, filled with the various food Taehyung had on his own plate. He returned the happy smile a little cautiously.

 It was when the Alpha-Omega looked down at his food that he began to feel a little bit self-conscious. He looked to the other plates on the table piled high with all the food that Jin and his cooking team had prepared but his was pretty meager to theirs. He wasn’t used to eating this much ever. The guards at the facility gave the wolves and dogs very small portions. Taehyung was the only one to get bigger portions because he was their main fighter. Even then, he always gave half of his meal to the pups or the labor workers. He felt obligated to take care of everyone being the first wolf to be taken and really survive the Boss before he took other wolves. Maybe it was in his “omega” nature. Maybe it was guilt for being the only survivor to then prompt the Boss to steal more pups and older wolves. But he was brought out of his thoughts as Jin, who was sitting to Namjoon’s left, asked him how the food was.

“Huh? Oh, the food is amazing! Thank you very much for making and providing such wonderful dishes,” he said a little shyly.

“You’re very welcome,” Jin said with a wide smile. “Have you tried the venison that you caught? I think it turned out great in my opinion.”

Taehyung looked down to his plate that he honestly hadn’t even touched yet, but he had a feeling that Jin knew that and was prompting him to eat. He gave out a hum in replay and finally reached for his fork. He took his first bite of the cooked deer he caught and was taken aback by the perfect mixed flavor of spices and natural taste. He took another bite and then took others from the various other noodles, vegetables, and rice that filled his plate. Now he was truly enjoying his meal with the mind-blowing tastes that entered his mouth by Jin’s incredible cooking skills and the conversation that accompanied their excited table-talk.

Taehyung wasn’t paying anyone much attention from those at the table as he smiled and laughed, or he would have seen that Jungkook, who sat across the room at another table, was watching him. Jungkook was very much engaged within his own table’s conversation, but every now and then when Jimin got too loud and excited he would look over curiously to find Taehyung laughing and giggling along. His heart fluttered affectionately. The Alpha-Omega was absolutely breathtaking as he laughed with that box smile that really took up most of his face. He wishes that he could be the one to sit next to Taehyung and make him smile that way. But as fate would have it, he was stuck sitting with Jackson, Yugeom, Sehun, and a couple other elders that had joined them. This didn’t stop him from stealing glances at the brown wolf across the room.

Taehyung was enjoying watching and eating with everyone, just finishing laughing at a story Jimin was telling them about a hunting trip gone wrong when suddenly he felt a strong pair of eyes bore into the side of his head. When he turned, he was met with the Jungkook’s very own all the way across the room. The Alpha-Omega had sensed Jungkook’s previous gazes. Their eyes met and a weird sense of intensity settled between them. It wasn’t an aggressive intensity, but one neither dared to admit to themselves much less out loud. Taehyung’s eyes flickered purple as they continued to stare at Jungkook whose own eyes turned a deep red. Jungkook looked so handsome just sitting over there, watching him as he had done to the Alpha-Omega.

They were playing cat and mouse with their eyes; as one looked over another would look away and that continued for most of the dinner, but now their eyes were locked in place and wave of pure hot energy that went through Taehyung’s body. There was a great impulse of want that coursed through both of them and lingered that no one else could feel or recognize. It was between them only. And it was something they had never experienced for each other before. He could feel that pull, his instincts, his wolf. It was the same kind of want he felt when he was in heat, but he hasn’t experienced his heat in since he was fifteen. He thought that because of the suppressant in his collar he wasn’t able to feel this way, but it turns out it doesn’t stop him if he’s the one that’s feeling this desire. It was new and exciting he had to admit to himself.

Taehyung had to hide his emotional scent well this time as he knows that it sometimes leaks on its own, just as Jungkook had to hold his own emotional scent from everyone in the room with great concentration. The longer they stared at each other the harder to was to hold back taking action—any action that would bring them closer together as their instincts were fighting them to do from the beginning.

And just as his breath hitched and he swears within that second he would have bolted over to the Alpha, Namjoon caught his attention making his own conversation with the Alpha-Omega, dissipating the feeling almost entirely. But that sliver was still there. He could still feel Jungkook’s crimson eyes on him as he tried to gather himself. That continued feeling only made him feel hotter. But as the Alpha-Leader spoke, Taehyung’s full attention was brought back completely at the command of Namjoon’s own presence.

“So Taehyung, how are you liking it here,” he said expression caring curiousness.

Taehyung’s smile faltered in a mixture of nervousness and shyness. He hesitated before answering honestly, “I—I really like it here. It’s really nice and everyone is really nice to me. I’ve never been around so many wolves. It’s different, but nice… and comforting actually.”

Namjoon smiled at Taehyung endearingly as he continued to speak softly. “I’m really happy Kiwon is fitting in too. That makes me so incredibly happy.” Taehyung smiled to himself quietly.

There was a pause before the Alpha Leader responded. “That’s great. That makes me really happy. I am glad you are fitting in perfectly within the pack. I am happy that you feel comfortable enough to share your presence with us and make bonds with so many wolves though you were a bit hesitant at first. I suppose that’s normal with everything you’ve been through.” There was another pause as the Leader opened and closed his mouth, hesitant, trying to find his words in what looked to be in a bit of a confusing manner.

“Has,” Namjoon pauses and smacks his lips before starting again. “Has Jungkook talked to you yet?”

Jungkook? The one who he caught intensely staring at him not a few minutes prior? (But he couldn’t deny that he snuck his own glances to look at the Alpha too.) Talk to him? They haven’t really talked since the Market. They saw each other yesterday, but there wasn’t much communication between the two (at least not the way the Alpha Leader was assuming). So, the mention of the wolf did peak the Alpha-Omega’s curiosity immediately as he turned his head a bit to the side with a questioning look. “About what? Was he supposed to talk to me?”

Namjoon furrowed his eyebrows as he looked to the side questioning for a moment. He opened his mouth again before just saying, “I see. Well I am sure he will ask you soon then. Never-mind me.”

Taehyung opened his mouth to ask the Alpha-Leader what he was referring to but decided against it as Namjoon brought his attention back to the whole table with a genuine smile for his pack-mates. The Alpha-Omega decided it was best to just drop the subject as Namjoon wasn’t paying attention anymore and there was more to occupy his mind in the conversation at the table rather than some curiosity. He said Jungkook would tell him soon, so he’ll know soon he supposed.

They all continued to talk and eat their meals eagerly as the night resumed with a happy holiday cheer. The Alpha-Omega couldn’t help the warm feeling that consumed his being as he watched and played with all the other wolves at the table. He felt so happy in this moment, so comfortable and safe. It was an overwhelming happiness. Without any doubt that threatened to overcome him, Taehyung felt that this was the first moment he felt he truly belonged somewhere.

Chapter Text

It wasn’t a surprise that everyone was more than content after the magnificent feast that Jin, Jisoo, Luhan, and Himchan had worked hard on for the past two days. But it was a surprise to see everyone up and almost ready to go, limbs stretching from stiff bodies with full bellies, and groups that were talking loudly as they all got up from their places, clearing dishes, taking them to the kitchen, and putting fold-out tables away. Taehyung got put on dish duty, to take all the plates and silverware to the kitchen for the dishwashers to clean. When he walked into the brightly lit kitchen, arms full of dirty plates, he noticed that it wasn’t Jin and his cooking team that were taking care of clean up; it was Kris, Yerin, and Jihoon. His expression must have given him away as he approached the sink, because Yerin asked for him to set the dishes aside for her to wash and she smirked a little at him.

She spoke with a bored tone, not even looking up at him, but from the corner of her eye, “don’t you think the cooks have worked hard enough? It’s the least we can do to help them out after such a delicious meal.”

Taehyung smiled and nodded politely in response. Yerin knows he isn’t used to all this, so it was nice of her to explain how some things worked around here without giving him too much backlash. He thought that was a nice idea, that those who worked hard to feed the pack don’t have to clean up after to which Omegas generally did in other packs as Jimin explained to him earlier.

Omegas, like himself, were the ones who took care of the pack more so on the domestic side than anything else. He found it a little funny originally, but as he thought about the nature of some of the omegas here and even some aspects of himself, he could believe it. What he couldn’t believe though was that most Omegas aren’t taught the full extent of defending oneself, only mere basics. In pack hierarchy it is common for the Alpha and Betas to protect the Omegas and pups which he thought was absolutely absurd. It was believed that Omega combat was the last defense which honestly pissed him off to no end. Yes, his circumstances were quite different but still, he couldn’t see a life without his fighting skills. They have saved him too many times to count in so many different situations. He could not imagine being that…weak. But Omegas had different roles here and that was fine…but that didn’t mean he was going to conform to them.

When he and a few of the other pack members finished clearing the tables of dishes, table-clothes, and any other decorations that were present, other wolves came to collapse the them or move them back into their original places. And with that his job was done, so he made his way out, following the others who casually moved outside to socialize.

The fire was still as bright as it was before, illuminating the entirety of camp in a beautiful glow. He sighed into the cold air, content with all of the festivities that the pack had celebrated for the Winter Solstice. He assumed that everything was just about finished, dinner being the finale to their celebration, so he started to walk, heading off into the tree line, to the river, for some nice, quiet time alone. But he was sorely mistaken when he barely made a meter into the wood and a loud, “Taehyung where do you think you’re going,” came from a very excited Jimin who screamed across the clearing with everyone present. The Alpha-Omega’s eyes went wide expecting everyone’s attention to be on him, but when he slowly turned around, nothing but a few glances in his direction actually noticed the small commotion. He was relieved when no one was paying attention, too involved in their own conversation to notice Jimin being his loud, bright self, giving a small sigh in relief as he walked back over to Jimin with a confused expression on his face.

“Uh, yeah? I was just about to go to the river to relax…the festival’s over…isn’t it?” He asked with his head slightly cocked to the side in confusion.

Jimin released a heavy laugh as one of his arms came across the back of Taehyung’s neck and shoulder pulling him in closely as he continued giggling. When he was finally done laughing, he answered Taehyung, “Of course not! We still have to complete the ceremony man,” he exclaimed with the widest smile on his face.

The Alpha-Omega was even more confused. He thought the whole ceremony was the lighting of the Great Bonfire and then the Big Feast to celebrate. He didn’t know there was more. He doesn’t remember Jimin talking about another big part of the Solstice celebration. He furrowed his eyebrows still at the Omega, but just as Jimin opened his mouth to explain what he was talking about, a loud “everyone quiet down” was sounded by the Alpha Leader who stood on the porch of the Main house, causing all heads to turn toward him. Suga was a step back to Namjoon’s left and Jungkook was a step back to his right. But right before the Alpha leader started speaking again, Jin comes out to stand next to his mate.

With that Namjoon cleared his throat and then spoke loudly so the entire pack could hear him. “Alright, I think everyone knows the plan. We are headed to the Moon Rocks. It shouldn’t take too long to get there. A majority of you have been there before, but for those of you who haven’t please follow the lead of the experienced. Wolves that are designated guards for the Omegas and pups tonight please accommodate a speed that they can easily keep up with. Now if there aren’t any questions. We are heading out.”

The Alpha leader and his mate stepped off of the porch first before both deputies followed quickly behind. They headed in the wood behind the Main house to the east. Taehyung didn’t see them shift but he imagined that they would as soon as they started in the right direction. The whole pack directly followed after them, people running into the trees, shifting into their true forms to keep up with the rest of the pack. Taehyung watched as the elders and the older Omegas with pups also ran into the tree line quickly. The older Omegas were in charge of the pups for the night to let the younger Omegas enjoy the ceremony without any distractions. Most of the pups were birthed by the older Omegas anyway, so they were really just spending time with their pups. The younger Omegas were normally their caretakers during the day in order for them to get used to the different responsibilities and practices of their sub-gender; but also, because it was in their nature to show a lot of love and care, and whom not but the cute little pups?

Jimin then began to tug Taehyung in the same direction everyone else had gone, laughing as they went, but Taehyung felt a little hesitant. He didn’t know if he was ready for this. He felt like it was an intimate pack thing to participate in as an outsider and it made him feel, in another sense, awkward.

But his feet didn’t stop him from moving in the pack’s same direction. Maybe he did want to do this. Maybe he did want to feel and experience something special with a pack; even if it’s not his own. Even if he didn’t have one.

So, he didn’t stop his feet as they trailed after a very excited Jimin. They ran into the woods, trees passing by them as they ran, but when they started to feel that same adrenaline that courses through their bodies, they shifted, now as a creamy-gray wolf and a golden-brown wolf. Soon they were running fast, trees flying past them at high speeds. Then they were running past other wolves, the pups and the older Omegas being the first before the elders. Then they caught up to Sana, Jisoo, and Youngjae who gave them an acknowledging look as their eyes met. The Alpha-Omega would have run faster, speeding past Jimin in a heartbeat as he has before, but he didn’t know exactly where he was going other than recognizing the vague direction the pack was going through lingering wolves. He decided it would be best if he just followed Jimin until they arrived at their destination.

It took them a decent 45 minutes in fast travel to get there from the camp, but considering it was mostly east of camp it took longer than Taehyung expected. The territory was much larger than he originally anticipated it to be.

The Alpha-Omega knew they arrived when he saw an increasing number of pack members. As they came closer the trees started thinning and what caught Taehyung’s eye was that they were nearing higher, rockier ground and the dark sky was easier to see through the trees. They padded toward the area where all the pack members were crowded. More wolves came behind them as they arrived a little later. Most of the pack was in an excited frenzy, the pups running through the older wolves’ legs trying to move to a better spot for the view of the ceremony. Taehyung knew Jimin was trying to hide his own excitement as he saw the Omega’s tail hold back its incessant wagging. The Alpha-Omega just huffed toward the Omega, telling him to just let it all out, which Jimin completely understood without reading too much into the motion. Taehyung was just happy Jimin was happy.

It was then that Taehyung really took in his surroundings. He and the pack were all standing on large rocks, or boulders by the way you look at it, clumped and secured together by earth and time. It could have looked like a hill made by slabs of snow-covered rock from an outsider’s perspective. Trees surrounded the stone area which made the wolf curious. What causes this stony area in the middle of the wood? But that was most likely a question for time itself, before the pack claimed this territory. Regardless, the area was well lit by moonlight with painted shadows from various wolves and rocks alike. The moon was the expected culprit, casting the shadows all around them. But it wasn’t until having that thought did he turn his head to take in the image and when he looked up his mouth fell open.

The moon was full, bright and absolutely mesmerizing. It was unbelievable how large it was in the sky, still hanging low and what looked like twice its normal size. It looked like one could almost reach out and touch it and as Taehyung’s eyes adjusted to the moonlight, everything became increasingly brighter with beautiful blue undertones. But nothing compared to when he raised his head higher and was met with the most beautiful sky he’d ever seen in his life. The weren’t any lights in the camp to outshine the stars here and the view from the river was still blocked by the trees surrounding most of the river’s sky-view. But here, the sky was so open. He had never seen so many stars in his life. They were bright and sparkled in the dark abyss, but what really caught his eye was the clusters of stars that expanded across the sky. It looked like a cloud of twinkling lights and Taehyung couldn’t take his eyes off of it. He was hypnotized by the sheer beauty.

He’s never seen the sky like this. Even when he wasn’t restricted to the facility during his time with the Nansei, he was never able to appreciate a view as magnificent as this as a labor worker working late nights, too focused on the task to be done in fear of the crack of the whip against his back. But this night made up for all other nights and if he could, he would stay here forever given the chance.

But his attention was dragged back to the company around him as a few wolves brushed up against him by accident causing him to look back down. And as he looked around him one more time, eyes looking forward beyond the wolves blocking a good portion of his view, he noticed a few rocks pile of rocks that were higher than what the rest of the pack was standing on, creating a makeshift ledge where Taehyung imagined Namjoon would stand to address the pack when the time comes.

Not even a minute after Taehyung makes this observation does Namjoon’s pure white wolf jump gracefully onto the largest of the rocks in the middle. He straightened himself out, chest puffed out in strength. He adjusts his footing to stand tall and proud, peering out into the crowd of wolves, getting ready to call the pack’s attention. His mate, Jin, also jumps up onto the same rock, it large enough to fit both wolves, standing a small distance back from the Alpha leader. Suga’s gray wolf made his way onto the lower rock left of Namjoon. Lastly Jungkook comes up behind the boulder, right of the pack leader. His black wolf also stood tall, looking around the area watching the wolves interact.

Taehyung couldn’t help but stare at the large black wolf on the smaller ledge. He looked magnificent, strong, and powerful. His black coat shimmered blue in the moonlight in contrast to his gold eyes that darted about as he looked around. His build would intimidate any wolf that didn’t know him and the sheer power that radiated off of him was enough to warn outsiders of his dominance level without threatening its use. In Taehyung’s eyes he was the ideal Alpha wolf. He had strength and size against any enemy. He would protect anything he truly loved and cared for with his life if need be. He was smart and had fine leadership skills. But he was also loving and careful. He could form the deepest of relationships with anyone around him; his charisma and character drew all in. Not to mention he was handsome by all means with eyes that lured you in and made you feel like the only person in the whole world when captivated by you. His touches were gentle and sweet opposite to his physique and presence of overwhelming strength. He was, to Taehyung, everything in worldly perfection. And he just couldn’t stop staring.

Before Taehyung could look away gold eyes caught his own causing them to automatically turn into that light purple, triggering his instincts. There it was. That stare. The one that stilled him and made him feel that fuzzy burning sensation in his stomach, like a small fire that only started to grow little by little. It felt hot, but also comforting and calm. Those beautiful gold eyes held everything, all the answers that Taehyung wanted, but was hesitant to reach out for. They held so much more and yet, Taehyung felt even the faintest bit of sadness and guilt that came with holding those gold eyes. Before he knew it, his ears moved back, and he looked down and away from Jungkook’s gaze. It wasn’t out of submission, but out of fear of the unknown that was brought by those golden orbs.

He was staring at some smaller rocks or pebbles that his front paw kept stifling forward and back. It was then that a static connection was trying to be made in his mind and his ears perked up realizing it was the wolf standing next to him, Jimin.

Hey, so now that we’ve finally gotten here, I assume you probably don’t know exactly what’s going to happen, right?

Taehyung gently shook his head.

Okay well this is the big ceremony that is held at the end of the Winter Solstice celebration. This is the finale. He looked and pointed with his nose toward the Alpha Leader, his mate and the two deputies standing on their respectful ledges before continuing. What’s gonna happen in a few minutes is that Namjoon will gather everybody’s attention, probably through our pack connection, but seeing as you don’t have that at the moment, I’ll explain it all now, so it makes sense. He nodded to himself.

The biggest part of celebrating the Winter Solstice is paying tribute to the Moon, our beloved creator, and honor our ancestors who continue to live up in the stars that surround her. Namjoon, our Alpha Leader, will be the first to start the ceremony which takes on the form of howling. I’m sure you’ve howled before, obviously, so you know how this works and how important it can be.

Taehyung sort of knew how it worked. A wolf howls to gather the attention or to locate other wolves in a pack or a group. It can also be used as a warning or signal, but more or less it’s meaning was the same. It was in their nature and instincts to know what howling signified. But there were also other times wolves howled. It was what he did when he was little, when he was first taken. He howled, crying out in pain for his mother to come for him, to save him. His howl was out of emotional pain turned into something that all could hear, a song of longing and desperation. Each wolf had their own signature howl, their own song telling their story. The longer the howl, the more emotion went into the song, the story for all to hear. But at the facility the Boss’s guards were told to beat any pup that howled or whined excessively because they knew that it could potentially give their position away for not only other, more powerful wolves to find and rescue the pups, but for other gangs to know their main location.

He remembers the pups who were beaten, their cries growing louder before falling completely silent. It was then that Taehyung knew they were either beaten into unconsciousness or dead. Groups of pups would howl together in sadness and said longing, Taehyung included, but it was one night that completely ended their desperate homage for home. He barely remembers it, but one of the guards came into their cage that fateful night and grabbed one of the pups by the scruff harshly, not paying any attention to who it was, grabbing him nonetheless. And as the pup struggled in the guard’s hand, he took him over behind a corner and beat the pup with a club continuously, the pup crying out louder for a short while before absolute silence. All the pups in their cage (those that were left) watched the dark corner in horror and remained silent in fear. That was the last time Taehyung had ever howled. He hasn’t heard his own howl since then….since he was four…

He was shaking. His body was shaking. Fear suddenly overwhelming him. The traumatic memories playing again and again in his mind.

Jimin continued as Taehyung’s thoughts lingered on the facility, his sweet, excited, and present voice bringing him back to the moment, saving him from his own terrifying memories.

Well, this is the time when we let everything out. It can be about something specific or personal to you, or about your year in general. It’s a good way to release everything that we’ve all been bottling in ya know? And what better way to do it than in the presence of the one who created us and our ancestors who continue to watch over us. We do it here at the Moon Rocks because your howl will carry, creating a beautiful echo for your song. A wolf’s howl can be heard for miles in normal circumstances but this place, these rocks sort of amplify it! It’s really cool!

Jimin’s tail was wagging again as he started panting excitedly. Because Namjoon is the leader of the pack, he will start first. Then it goes to his mate and from there to the first deputy, then second—so Suga and Jungkook. Then it goes to the elders and older Omegas. Then the younger wolves, our age, and then to the pups. And I’m sorry Tae, but I think you’re gonna have to go last ‘cause you’re a guest and not officially a part of the pack.

Oh, th-that’s okay, he responded stuttering a little after a pause, realizing Jimin’s words. He was already hesitant thinking about howling, not to mention in front of the whole pack anyway, so he really didn’t mind going last, or not going at all if he was being completely honest. He really didn’t want any more attention on him than necessary. He was an outsider after all. He felt out of place participating in something that seemed so sentimental and intimate to the pack.

Oh yeah, one more thing, Jimin said as he finished explaining what to do during the ceremony. What is also customary during the ceremony is to howl in response to someone else’s story if you feel or better yet, understand what they are going through—like if you’ve had the same feelings about something or have gone through a similar experience. So, if you hear one wolf howl and others join in its because they feel connected in feeling or experience with the wolf originally howling. It’s really cool and it helps pack bonding; pack members connect to one another and get a better understanding of the wolves they live and share pack with. It’s a really beautiful thing. And I am so, so happy you get to experience this with us!

Jimin was practically jumping up and down now, causing his front to bounce a couple time as he finished explaining the rules. It was a lot for Taehyung to take in, but he was genuinely curious and excited to partake in something as unique as this. He was eager to hear the different songs each wolf held, special to only them. He didn’t exactly know about participating so much, fear still present in the back of his mind, but truthfully, he was hoping that they would all forget about his presence in the long run. He was just excited to be witness.

There was something in the atmosphere that caused all the wolves present to slowly stop fussing about and quiet down. Taehyung guessed that Namjoon was using a small portion of his dominance to settle everyone and gather their attention as the ceremony was set to begin. He couldn’t really feel the dominance used, but he could feel the atmosphere change as everyone grew quiet. Everyone’s eyes focused on their leader, anticipating the start of the final celebrations.

Namjoon huffed, his chest puffing out strongly, his breath coming out in a white puff to match the season. His eyes dipped into their rich gold color before turning a deep Alpha red that revealed his strength, power, and ranking. The red contrasted beautifully with his pure white fur.

He finally stepped forward as he eyed the crowd with an appreciated stare. Then he slowly lifted his white fur-covered head, everyone watching in anticipation, as a smooth, low sound escaped his throat before it was even stretched high to its peak; head leaning back, but strong as his song started to form and unseeingly take shape.

There was a lot of emotion held within his howl and as Taehyung listened carefully, Namjoon was telling the story of his succession after his father’s death. It was honestly a little painful and heartbreaking to listen to as his grief was almost overwhelming and beautifully created into something one could hear. Taehyung could almost picture the story of Namjoon and his father; how close they were and the bond they held. When he died Namjoon was devastated, and the Pack was left without a leader. He was automatically sworn in as the heir, not having the proper time to mourn for his beloved father’s death.

Taehyung wanted to cry, it was just so sad. He didn’t know Namjoon that well, but he felt connected in a way he couldn’t quite describe. But his song transitioned into something full of hope as the Pack began to trust him to lead and make executive decisions for the benefit of them all; the bonds he created; the love he found within his mate—Jin—who helped him conquer all the pain and struggle. It was then that Jin howled in response, their two voices blending effortlessly together as their bond suggested. It was such a beautiful sight to see and hear. It wasn’t long after that did Namjoon’s voice died slowly into satisfied silence. He and Jin shared an intimate moment, rubbing heads in love and affection for one another. It was a cute sight and if Taehyung could smile in this form he would have, but he settled for wagging his tail a little in happiness for the Alpha couple.

Next was Jin’s turn. His howl was higher than Namjoon’s but held an indescribable, pretty undertone. His voice held hope and love for his mate and for the pack as they continued their journey through life. It held a caring echo, one full of patience in times of struggle and hardship, one of support and safety in times of need. It made one feel absolutely welcome and home—Taehyung felt welcomed and loved just by Jin’s voice, his song. His song showed how much he truly cared for everyone in the pack and how determined he was to look over everyone.

Suga’s wasn’t as intimate as the two that came before, but it was deep and held a calculating feeling of protection and safety for the Pack. That was when Taehyung vaguely felt the hidden care and love that the First Alpha Deputy didn’t show or want everyone to know, but its presence hidden beneath his song. It was cute and refreshing from someone perceived to be so cold and emotionless on the outside. But his song contradicted his appearance, instead revealing his true feelings toward all in the pack he held dear; one of those being the Omega that stood next to Taehyung. When the Alpha-Omega looked over in the direction of said wolf, he was taken aback by the most endearing gaze he had ever seen someone give another; directed at no one else but Suga. It wasn’t too long until Jimin was joining in to Suga’s song, his howl higher than even Jin’s but beautifully produced in junction with the Alpha Deputy. They blended almost as well as the Alpha couple’s; Jimin reflected the affection and care that he felt for Suga and the Alpha’s voice changing into one of fondness for Jimin’s own.

Once their howls died down it was time for the next. It was Jungkook’s turn.  

When he looked to the Alpha, he saw him breathe in, his strong chest puffing up momentarily as he found Taehyung’s eyes. They turned red again as Jungkook stared at him intensely. The Alpha-Omega froze eyes wide. There it was. That feeling again, the flame inside of him that continued to burn him inside out, but in the most pleasant way, growing. Holding Jungkook’s gaze he felt that same desire again to be near the Alpha, to be close enough to touch and hold; for Jungkook to hold him as he did before with nothing but gentleness and care, to be under that blanket of safety that Taehyung felt when he was with the Alpha wolf.

It was then that Jungkook slowly lifted his head, his howl escaping as he tipped it further and further back. Taehyung didn’t know what to expect when Jungkook sung, but he could’ve sworn, in that moment, that it was the most beautiful song he had ever heard in his life. Jungkook’s voice was not as deep as the other two Alphas before him, but it carried so much more feeling than Taehyung could imagine. Jungkook told his story, one that Taehyung hadn’t heard until now.

The song told of when he was younger, of a time that held a lot of sadness for his mother who showed the greatest sacrifice for her son, Jungkook. It held anxiousness for being from another pack and the possibility of not being accepted into this one as he fled in desperation from what Taehyung could made out to be the fear. The story was hazy in Taehyung’s mind as he tried picturing it. There were so many questions he wanted to ask and answers he sought to understand as to what exactly Jungkook had gone through himself.  He didn’t know Jungkook was from another pack originally, an outsider like himself. He would ask later in a more appropriate time when it was just the two of them. Taehyung considered them close, so he was hoping that if Jungkook opened up, then maybe Taehyung would have the courage to do so too.

Jungkook’s howl changed slowly into something happier and hopeful as the pack welcomed him with open arms. He learned to become a part of them. He made friends with everyone, especially Namjoon who acted to what Taehyung could picture to be a father figure. Then a thankful tone echoed toward the whole pack for trusting him as he climbed the ranks and became one of the Alpha Leader’s deputies, knowing that he still had a lot to learn. It was after that which surprised Taehyung the most. Jungkook’ song changed quickly into one full of anxiousness and cautiousness, then understanding and gentleness, turning into care before ending in an overwhelming amount of love. He directed this at no one, but it hit Taehyung hard. It was his and Jungkook’s story; how Jungkook felt meeting and then knowing Taehyung. It was the bond that they inexplicably shared—the invisible force that brought them together and created something that Taehyung cherished deep in his heart.

The past few days had been tough, believing that the Alpha was ignoring him and thinking that he no longer wanted Taehyung by his side; disappointed in himself for hoping that Jungkook actually cared for him even though it was the complete opposite. All of Taehyung’s doubts were completely taken away by Jungkook’s howl. It was the ultimate insight into how the Alpha truly felt for the Alpha-Omega. And it warmed Taehyung’s heart, the flame only burning brighter now, hot flashes that coursed throughout his entire body. If he could, he would burst into pure happiness right now, in this moment, the very moment Jungkook told Taehyung indirectly that he cared so deeply for him (if not already loved).

Jungkook’s howl died down into a tranquil silence, his eyes quickly meeting Taehyung’s again; Jungkook’s crimson eyes asking him if he understood the message and Taehyung could only gaze back at him with a small nod, acknowledging his secret confession. It was not the most intimate thing considering the circumstances, but he could not be more satisfied. It made his heart flutter again and again and again.

He was so focused on Jungkook that he barely noticed that other wolves had sang their songs, others echoing them in understanding. Before he knew it, all the elders had gone and then the Older Omegas, the attention being on the younger wolves now.

He watched as each wolf took their turn, starting to really pay attention when Hoseok’s howl echoed throughout the pack. His song was full of excitement for a new season and year. Taehyung came to find that Hoseok, or Hobi (what he liked being called), was a very cheery person at heart. He made the mood every time he walked into the room and told jokes about anyone and everything. He was funny and goofy and always seemed to make Taehyung smile. The Alpha-Omega came to believe that Hobi embodied the sun because all he did was spread sunshine. He was the next wolf beside Jimin that Taehyung considered to be a close friend. That’s why Taehyung’s tail wagged back and forth, happily celebrating Hobi’s happiness. That is all the beta deserved in life Taehyung thought.

Luhan had gone after his mate, Kris, Chanyeol and his courting partner Baekhyun taking their turn soon after. Yerin and her mate Euhna echoed each other. Then Mark went, Jackson admiring the beta that stood next to him; Yugyeom and then Lisa; Joy and then Daehyun; and all the rest of the younger wolves.

The last one to go, finally, was Jimin. Taehyung had been anticipating his song, excited to hear what Jimin was going to tell him and the pack. Jimin’s song was the lightest and held a higher pitch than most of the other wolves that had gone before, but it was gentle and sweet. Jimin’s howl was a message of gratefulness; for the pack, for everything he was provided and the love and support that he is given every day. He voiced the excitement, love, and admiration he had for his courting partner Suga, whom echoed back to him in that moment.

But what surprised Taehyung was when Jimin’s song changed and turned into a specific direction; a direction that pictured a friendship. Their friendship. Jimin’s voice held so much emotion for his new friend. Of that wolf’s weariness to include himself into the pack; then Jimin’s weariness of becoming close with that wolf. But as they spent time together, talking and being around one another, Jimin created a bond that, from what he was admitting, grew into an unbreakable friendship. He voiced his gratefulness for Taehyung and him being here now with Jimin. He voiced how he never thought he’d be able to make a bond like this, one that was true in all its aspects. Then Jimin voiced that it would be the most unbreakable bond there was, that nothing would stand between them and that no matter the fear or sadness that may overcome them in life, they still had each other.

If Taehyung wasn’t in his wolf form, he would feel a couple tears gently run down his face. If only he could truly show how much Jimin meant to him; how grateful he was for the cream wolf that stuck by him and tried to understand him in a way no other has. He was beyond grateful. No one in his life had ever made Taehyung feel that he was important and worth fighting for, so this overwhelming feeling of lamenting joy was new. But he was determined to stay true to Jimin’s pledge. That no matter what happens they still had each other—their bond unbreakable.

When Jimin’s turn was over the pups went, one right after the other in quick turns, but Taehyung wasn’t paying much attention because he and Jimin were rubbing heads, telling the other how much they loved and cared for one another.

Taehyung was happy. And for the first time in his life he was okay. He wasn’t scared or anxious about everything that plagues the back of his mind. He had an anchor, that being the pack, Jimin, and Jungkook. There were people here who did care for him and accept him, scars and all. And he was so incredibly okay at this moment he could cry.

The last pup to go was Kiwon, a little hesitant at first, but Taehyung watched him with gentleness in his eyes and encouraged him on. That’s when Kiwon found the courage to let go. His howl was cute and innocent, but full of something close to maturity. He described how grateful he was for the pack taking him and Taehyung in and giving them something akin to a home. He loved all his den mates and all the Omegas that took care of him. But he showed the most emotion to Taehyung, the one who has been taking care and watching over him since he was taken. He told the pack what Taehyung had not only done for him, but so many other wolves. Taehyung heart was warmed by the pup’s expression of appreciation.

And he gave the utmost love toward the Alpha-Omega, running over after he finished, rubbing his small body through Taehyung’s front legs almost purring in happiness. Taehyung rubbed his head against Kiwon as well mimicking his joy.

Before Taehyung knew it, Kiwon was backing away and swiftly racing back to his den mates, taking his spot that he sat in before. But as the Alpha-Omega watched him go in complete fondness, he didn’t seem to realize that all the pack’s eyes were on him, waiting for him to take his turn.

When he looked up, he was almost frightened. He looked at the crowd of wolves wearily, anxiousness beginning to creep in his belly. He didn’t like all the attention he was being given now and if he could, he would slink back into himself. He hesitated as he looked around catching all the eyes that stared back at him. He felt so vulnerable. His breathing picked up and the nervousness was caught in his throat. But when he looked up again to Jungkook his heart almost stopped. The Alpha was looking at him, golden eyes bright, in the most reassuring way, one that encouraged him; one that told him that everything was going to be okay.

And Taehyung believed him.

Jungkook gave him courage; showed him love and care; that he was special in more ways than one. And the Alpha-Omega was going to take that and keep it close to his heart without any regrets.

He trusted Jungkook.

That’s why he cleared his throat, positioned his paws as he had seen other wolves do before, and slowly lift his head back. When he did this a low, but smooth howl escaped him, as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

It was a song full of sorrow, of pain, desperation, loneliness, and heartbreak. All of the emotions just came out. Everything that he kept hidden, locked away. It all came out like a bursting river—but in the most beautiful way. He didn’t hold back. He wasn’t going to. This was it. This is how he would tell them. He wasn’t going to bottle everything in like he had always done before. He wasn’t going to hide the pain, everything that he’s been through. He wasn’t going to hide it from himself. He wasn’t going to deny it happened as he knows that deep down, he has. That forgetting pain will make it go away though he knows it’s not true. So, he wasn’t going to hide it any longer from himself or Jungkook, or Jimin; his friends, who are so open and willing to embrace him in every way he never knew. He was going to change. He needed to. So, he sang with a complete and open heart.

And he told his story.

~*~

Jungkook had never heard anything more beautiful in his life. Taehyung’s howl was indescribable. Nothing like he’s ever heard before. And he couldn’t take his eyes off the wolf.

 Taehyung was beautiful. He looked so ethereal glowing in the moonlight. His fur was shining and breathtaking with all the different hues of blue that replaced the brown that was normally scattered all around his pelt. He looked small standing there in the middle of the pack of wolves, but strong and certain in his position.

His howl was different, unique, and beautiful, full of an array of emotions that he was struggling to put into order. But it flowed and from the moment it started, everyone was eager, almost desperate to hear what the Alpha-Omega was going to say. It was a sound like no other.

 It was unusual, the absolute focus that every wolf there seemed to have for the wolf. The way they looked at the Alpha-Omega was with nothing but awe. But what had caught Jungkook’s eye was the eyes of all the wolves watching him. They were all glowing with their respectful colors of the pack hierarchy; blue, yellow, and red. Their instincts were triggered. All of them. When the Alpha looked up to Namjoon and Jin, he saw the familiar red and blue that glowed. Jungkook didn’t know how it was possible that one wolf could trigger the entire pack’s instincts just by howling. How was Taehyung doing this?

But as Jungkook pondered this thought it was quickly replaced with sudden emotion.

What he was met with, what the pack was met with was something heartbreaking. Taehyung told them his story and they were all met with blurred pictures of all the memories and emotions that coincided with each one.

Confusion — How a smaller Taehyung was taken from his home as a pup.

Fear and Desperation — How he was beaten into submission and enslaved.

Heartbreak — How he watched as everyone around him died; everyone he ever cared for taken away.

Pain — How he was forced to fight for his survival every day.

Panic — How he and other wolves escaped the facility.

The Alpha-Omega voiced this with so much despair and hurt that Jungkook heard a few of the pups and even older wolves in the crowd start to whimper, some lowering their heads in sadness and respect.

And Jungkook realized that this was only a glimpse; that all that pain was condensed in this moment as Taehyung sang his song full of so much sorrow. The Alpha couldn’t imagine feeling this much pain on a regular scale; pain that Taehyung carried with him regularly, reminding him every day.

But then it changed.

Weariness and Uncertainty— How he was chased and captured within this pack.

Reluctance — How he was hesitant to trust before being shown kindness and care.

But then something changed in Taehyung’s voice as it transitioned to something different, something sweet and calm.

Hope.

It was a hope that flourished with a newfound friendship; with Jimin and the other wolves in the pack. He amplified and made clear the moments of watching the pups with the omegas and play wrestling with the betas and alphas. He especially enjoyed the moments with Jimin and messing around.

But he also revealed something else.

Gentleness and Caring — As he expressed these moments with Jungkook.

 That they were the most precious. The moments they sat by the river or ran through the woods or just being in each other’s company talking as they always did. The looks they gave one another, the innocent touches and smiles.

 The Acceptance that the Alpha always presented to Taehyung.

There was so much emotion held within and Jungkook wished desperately that he could smile, knowing it would be the biggest of them all, so he settled for gently wagging his tail instead. Taehyung did care for him and that thought made his heart glow. He felt so much pride. He was so proud the Alpha-Omega showed his appreciation and care.

Then the hope in the Alpha-Omega’s voice returned. A message to himself more than to any other wolf: that even though he’s gone through this pain and suffering, he was finally going to accept that he was going to be okay.

There was a certain kind of trust that fell from his lips as his howl died down and his head returned into its regular position. His head returned slowly, and his bright purple eyes immediately locked with Jungkook’s own crimson.

The Alpha could see him panting with a shortness of breath. Telling all of them must have not only taken an emotional toll but a physical one. Their eyes were still locked as they read each other without saying a word.

I knew you could do it.

You gave me the courage.

Their moment was interrupted as another sharp howl filled the air. But Jungkook didn’t look away, ear only twitching as acknowledging the order.

Namjoon.

He was signaling for the Night Run—the final piece of the Solstice’s ceremony—where all the wolves make their return back to camp. The Alpha leader leaped from the High Rock to the ground as Jin followed swiftly behind and they sprinted past all the pack members into the dark trees in the same direction they came. White fur bright amongst the dark coats in the moonlight with a black shadow tailing behind. And with that a few wolves howled in excitement and earnest as they bolted back to camp following their leader.

Jungkook didn’t move, didn’t break the glowing gaze Taehyung was holding. Yoongi had leapt a few seconds after Jin to quickly make his way over to Jimin where he caressed and rubbed against the Omega eagerly with so much love. The Omega loved the attention whining and sniffling in happiness for the Alpha. Then they were both off, slowly jogging off on their own. But Jimin stopped, Yoongi as well a little farther ahead as they waited for the Alpha-Omega to join. It was then that Taehyung started to turn his head in their direction, eyes still locked with Jungkook’s own though. Most of the wolves had already made their way off the rocks and into the trees, there were only a few lingering now, including the four of them. Then Taehyung deepened his gaze with something hidden underneath, something Jungkook almost didn’t catch, before disconnecting their eyes and speeding off with Jimin and the other Alpha Deputy.

This is what caused a burst of energy to course through Jungkook. Taehyung wanted Jungkook to chase him, like they always did, but this time he felt like it was different. It was something full of passion and focus. There it was again, that lust he felt before when he stared at Taehyung from across the room at dinner. The same gaze that was returned by the Alpha-Omega himself.

This was it, the force that pushed the Alpha to jumped down from his rock, running, paws desperately hitting rock before grass as the trees and snow passed him in a blur. His nails digging into the dirtied snow as he bolted, following the Alpha-Omega like it was the only thing that mattered in the world. It was like tunnel vision, he could only focus on the wolf’s scent as he navigated the forest, passing various wolves of all sizes and colors, whose eyes widened at his almost abnormal speed. He pushed himself, leaping and bounding across larger rocks that stood in his way, ducking under fallen trunks, and splashing small streams that he crossed. He was halfway there, knowing the territory well after spending so much time on patrol.

Now he was almost there, three quarters as the Alpha-Omega’s scent gets stronger and stronger. He knew the wolf was fast, but damn was he fast. After watching him chase that deer, he was utterly impressed. Betas and Omegas normally have a skinny, lengthier frame which allows them the proper agility and speed to keep up with faster prey, but never has Jungkook seen any of the hunters in the pack to possess that kind of speed that he witnessed the other day from Taehyung. It was unbelievable, and his other hunting-mates were just as impressed and questioning. But all Jungkook could really feel was a sense of pride. He knew Taehyung was strong and that he could handle himself, but that was his first time ever really hunting and Jungkook had just helped him that morning. He was amazed and so proud of the brown wolf.

He was getting closer now, closer and closer and he knew the area. It was his second home. He slowed now, panting a little out of breath. He padded now quickly out of the bushes and into the grassy area near the river and the spot that the famous Alpha-Omega claimed.

And there he was, standing there, looking as gorgeous in this moonlight as he did at the Moon Rocks, tail wagging in pure happiness. Taehyung raced over to the Alpha, Jungkook doing the same until they were rubbing against each other, whining in relief, desperately trying to show the emotions that both wanted to express: happiness, excitement, and something akin to love. Jungkook licked Taehyung’s ears affectionately as the Alpha-Omega laid them back enjoying the feeling in bliss. After a few seconds Taehyung opened his bright purple eyes and gently licked Jungkook’s cheek as they took a small step back from one another, still in each other’s personal space.

Then they were both gazing at each other’s human eyes, both shifting. Lilac Purple never leaving Crimson Red. Now Jungkook’s hands were cupping Taehyung’s cheeks, their foreheads together, light brown hair mixing with dark black. Taehyung’s own hands were placed on the Alpha’s arms gently holding on. No words were spoken, the moment sacred with silence; the only sounds heard being the breeze that turned the grass peeking out from the snow and the calming run of the stream. This moment was perfect.

It was a whisper that came out, something so soft and pure that even Jungkook could not believe his own voice.

“You were amazing…”

Taehyung only giggled, tears now rimming his eyes threatening to spill over. And softly he whispered back, “thank you.”

                “I have never heard something so beautiful in my entire life…you should have seen everybody else. They were just as captivated with you as I…always am. So, thank you. Thank you for telling your story…thank you for letting me hear your voice.”

                With that an innocent tear slid down Taehyung’s face. Jungkook gently wiped it away with his thumb, frowning a little. “Please don’t cry. I don’t want you to be sad…"

                “I’m not sad,” the Alpha-Omega desperately whispered. “I’m just so happy…and I’m crying. This is so strange,” he said sniffling, trying to wipe away the tears that streamed his face with his other hand. “I don’t know what’s going on,” he said, eyebrows knitting in confusion.

“You’re crying out of joy,” Jungkook said, chuckling lightly, still quiet for this moment. “It happens sometimes when you are just so overwhelmingly happy. It doesn’t mean you’re sad. It means that you overcame something difficult and that you can finally look forward to a brighter future,” he said genuinely smiling at the brown wolf.

Taehyung nodded quietly, before hugging the Alpha again, wanting the safety of his arms around him. When they leaned back again, Taehyung’s eyes were still focused on Jungkook’s own.

Jungkook didn’t know if it was out of impulse or what force brought him to do it, but he gently and sweetly kissed Taehyung’s forehead. It was an innocent moment; Jungkook’s eyes closing as Taehyung’s widened at realization, but he didn’t pull away; the Alpha-Omega recognizing the softness of Jungkook’s lips on his skin.

When the Alpha pulled away their eyes met, bright purple always meeting that crimson red. The stare was so intense, full of something both of them have always yearned for but were too scared to admit to themselves. But it was different this time. Certainty was held in their gaze. So Jungkook took a small step forward, nothing hesitant, but careful to make sure that his movement didn’t alarm the Alpha-Omega, making sure it was all right. The wolf didn’t move back, so Jungkook took that as his que to lean in closer, close enough they could each feel the warm breaths upon their faces. Then he gently connected their lips in a soft, sweet kiss.

And Jungkook was sucked in. The kiss felt like a thousand stars just explode inside of him. An excited energy coursed through his entire body. His senses were enveloped in the wolf before him. His smell, his taste, his touch. Everything.  He couldn’t pull away, desperate to have more of whatever the Alpha-Omega was willing to give him. He wanted to show Taehyung that he can give him everything he wants. That he can give him unconditional love. Something both of them have always been looking for.

It must have had the same effect on the brown wolf. The kiss seemed to immediately relax Taehyung as he melted in Jungkook’s grasp. The Alpha-Omega could feel that same energy excite him. In that moment Jungkook was all he was perceiving; he was all there was, he was everything to Taehyung. And nothing else seemed to matter when their lips connected. It just felt so right. And when Jungkook deepened the kiss, tongue lightly tracing his bottom lip, asking for entrance, Taehyung let a small moan escape, letting the Alpha’s tongue explore the inside of his mouth. God, it all just felt so good. Unlike anything he’s ever felt. The brown wolf had never experienced something as precious as this: an intimate action that held so much gentleness, hope, and love. He immediately wanted more.

The small moan only encouraged the already-struggling Jungkook who emitted so much desire it was almost hurting him. Taehyung was just so beautiful and amazing, he couldn’t move away. He explored the Alpha-Omega’s mouth with so much tenderness and care, he never wanted to stop. He couldn’t get enough of the wolf.

But before it could escalate any further, as it threatened to, the Alpha pulled away, petting Taehyung’s head with both of his hands as he did so. For a minute they were breathless. Eyes glazed over in pleasure and satisfaction, he traced one down to the brown wolf’s arm until he reached his hand and grasped it in his own.

“Now come on,” he said with a gentle smile. “Let’s go join everyone in the after party at the Common House, yeah?”

Taehyung’s eyes were still wide, but then he gave the Alpha the smallest, softest smile, humming in agreement. It made Jungkook’s heart skip a beat again. He was just so beautiful.

He knew the younger wolves were still up, probably drinking and playing games in the lounge in the Common House. They did this every Solstice celebration and he wanted to Taehyung to have a little more fun before the night was made over.

Squeezing his hand, Jungkook led him down their makeshift trail through the trees and snow, lightly jogging until they saw the lights of a future that was brighter than them.

Jungkook didn’t look back once, knowing Taehyung’s bright purple eyes were solely focused on him. He could ask for nothing more.

He truly wanted nothing more than this moment to last forever.

Chapter Text

He should know.

The one thing that he learned in life was:

Happiness doesn’t last.

He should have known that. He should know this. Taehyung learned this early as a pup. He also learned that you can’t escape the darkest parts of your mind no matter how hard you tried; covering them up with happy memories and feelings wouldn’t erase or hide them. They were bound to come back. They always did.

He was dreaming again. He knew it because everything was bright and blurry as he moved his head from side to side. There was a warm breeze in the air that gently moved through his fur. But something was different. He felt smaller and his pelt felt less full and heavy. It was just like that other dream he had in the car and the strange memory again when he stared at the ceremonial fire.

It was bright and peaceful in this summer day. The birds were chirping loudly, and the trees were blowing gently as they rocked with the breeze. The air smelt like fresh grass and charming flowers. But as much as he enjoyed the tranquil setting, something was off… and for the life of him, he couldn’t pinpoint exactly what.

Then he saw something in the corner of his eye. He turned his head quickly, following the motion. And there it was. The butterfly he saw from before.

It was glowing just like in the other dream with brilliant pinks and purples that scattered around its wings. It was gorgeous and so ethereal. It floated off and for some reason he had the urge to follow it. One little paw right after the other as he chased after the innocent creature fluttering up and down in the air.

He was so mesmerized by the butterfly that he barely understood the warm, sweet voice that was shrouded in the background; the same one that repeated:

“Don’t go too far okay?”

He understood the masked voice, or at least he felt it, but he just wasn’t paying attention. His focus was on following this strange butterfly with it he felt drawn to and he couldn’t explain why. His paws continued to carry him towards the creature and when it finally started to land on a bright yellow flower, he was careful to hover over, watching it. It fluttered it’s wings once again, a couple times, showing off its pure beauty and Taehyung was in a state of awe. He had never seen anything so beautiful. So innocent.

But then he felt it. His real self felt it, not the small body he was trapped in, but his matured conscious, watching the scene before him inside his smaller self. He should have known. It was like the breeze had suddenly stopped. The birds chattering became eerily silent. And the air thickened with anticipation. He should have seen this coming. But he was a pup, still developing his instincts at that age, unknowing of the cruel world that laid before him. But that feeling was ever-present. The feeling of something lurking behind the shadows, watching your every move from afar. It was ominous and foreboding. Something was going to happen, and he was unprepared, unsafe. Completely vulnerable in this state.

Right as the thought passed through his mind, suddenly his vision was flipped, lop-sided, as paws were caught, and he struggled in what looked like the mesh of a net. He was in the air before being dragged on the ground painfully.

He was terrified. Heart racing, breath quickening. Panic was setting in. Even his matured conscious was in a state of panic, reliving the very moment that condemned him to the hell he would just barely escape when he was older. His small body whimpered and yowled for help, for something or somebody to come rescue him. But his cries did little in the vast area, he was no where near the camp he was supposed to stay close to; where people or wolves could defend him. He was alone.

He could hear laughs of glory and triumphs from older men as they reeled in the net that carried his small body. Compared to his small size, the men looked large and tall as they towered over him, eyeing him with interest. They mumbled to one another, others laughing as some made jokes. But the poor pup was terrified, frightened to the point of howling, again calling for help. But this was a mistake because the man that was looking down at him with a smirk now frowned, unhappily. He came closer until Taehyung felt a kick to his being, clearly knocking the breath out of him forcefully. Then he felt two large hands grab him by his torso, pressing the net painfully against his fluffy pelt, and the next thing he knew, he was stuffed into a small cage, door locking immediately as he rolled and hit the backside of the cage’s bars. He curled in on himself, tail between his legs and ears back in immeasurable fear, not knowing what to do, as making a sound would only result in more pain.

Then he heard it. In the distance.

He could hear engines roaring deep in the trees, loud shots in the air, gunfire blazing, and deep and ferocious growls and barks that responded. What was going on? Why was this happening? Even his matured conscious didn’t have any answers.

Then some of the growls could be heard closer to the truck that he was being held in and the men around the vehicle all readied their weapons for the monstrous creature to reveal itself. There was a stillness in the air before a large gray wolf jumped from the bushes to the side and attacked one of the men, ripping his jugular from his neck. Blood splattered everywhere as the man collapsed to the ground, red streaks across the dirt floor, patterns forming into small puddles. Before the large wolf could attack another man standing around the truck, he was gunned down by a stream of bullets courtesy of the semi-automatic that Taehyung’s handler carried. Despite whimpering as the gray wolf came down to the ground, wounds leaking crimson, it wasn’t done yet; struggling to stand up before grabbing and whipping one of the guards by his calf hard in air and throwing him against a larger boulder to the left of the group. After that was the end of the courageous wolf as another man took his machete and plunged it deep into the wolf’s side, a loud yelp sounding, ending its life almost immediately.

Taehyung watched in horror. His breathing was quickening to an all-time high, an unknown, overwhelming feeling – a panic attack consuming him. He went numb, couldn’t feel anything as his vision slowly started to go black, creating a tunnel, focusing on the wolf laying on the ground below him.

The pup watched as the light in the gray wolf’s eyes ceased to become nothing; the blue eyes glazing over as life drained from the body, spirit disintegrating into nothing. The deep blue, pale eyes were the last thing he saw before his sight went completely black.

~*~

Taehyung woke up suddenly, eyes ripping open in sudden distress, body flailing. He was panting, bringing the feelings back from the dream with him as he struggled to get himself under control. He was covered in a cold sweat; his shirt sticking to his body, creating a second skin. He focused on his breathing: one, two, one, two. His dream must have triggered a panic attack in his sleep.

Minutes run by and when he finds a second of stability, he lifted his head, peaking out to the small light that cascaded into his room allowing him to see minimally. It was still dark out, not much of the moon’s light passing through the half-opened blinds as it was cloudy that day passing over into the nighttime.

He was still curled on the bed, but he wasn’t in his wolf form as he was when he went to sleep earlier that night. He must have shifted. His hair was clinging to his forehead as a bead of salted liquid raced down the side of his face. He felt sick. He was hot and cold at the same time, but when he checked his forehead with the back of his hand, it didn’t feel like he had a fever.

And he could not shake off the feeling of his own vulnerability. It transferred from the dream into real life. It lingered without any sense of mercy. Like he was still being watched.

Sitting there for a moment longer to try to catch his bearings, he then got up slowly, feeling all the energy pour out of his body as he did so. He went over to his bathroom, refusing to turn on the light because it was too bright and turned on the faucet, letting the cool water run over his hands before splashing some of the cold liquid onto his face. He briefly looked at himself in the mirror. He looked horrible—tired, restless, anxious—and in his eyes he could detect a small hint of fear. He didn’t like that, looking away quickly. He went over to his dresser, opening it slowly. He took off the sweat-soaked shirt that clung to his skin and put on a large, gray crewneck that hung off his body.

He went over to the bed once again, picking up the square, gray pillow that he won off of Jimin, from what he felt almost a lifetime ago, and hugged it tightly. Jimin’s scent gave him a great sense of comfort, but he knew that after a dream like that, it wasn’t going to be enough. So, he carefully walked over to his door, twisting the knob quietly as he walked out, determined not to make a sound to wake anyone up. He padded down the hallway into the corridor where Jimin’s room (and Jungkook’s room he found out) was located and quietly opened the door to peak inside. He was desperately hoping that Jimin wasn’t sleeping with Yoongi tonight so that he could cuddle with the Omega himself.

He’s always hated relying on to others when he was struggling, but he’s come to learn that it’s okay to rely on friends sometimes and maybe to not share all of the burden on himself. Jimin has really shown him this; with his unconditional kindness and gentle heart. He could trust Jimin. And tonight, after that nightmare, he really needed something close to comfort and he knew the Omega wouldn’t mind.

When Taehyung peaked his head through, he saw Jimin peacefully asleep. Taehyung gave the Omega a little, sad smile and proceeded into the room, closing the door behind him gently. Then he faced back around and walked over to the bed quietly so as not to disturb the sleeping wolf. He carefully sat on the bed, rolling up the covers and curled up under them facing Jimin whose eyes fluttered for a minute in confusion, brows furrowing at the mattress movement with the new weight, before opening and seeing the Alpha-Omega lying with him. He hummed before he spoke with a hoarse, sleep-filled voice.

“Tae?” he said puzzled. “What are you doing here?”

Taehyung answered softly, “Jiminie, I had a really bad dream….” If he can even call it that… “Can-can I stay with you for tonight? I-I really don’t feel like being alone…” he said almost in tears, memories of the dream resurfacing. The nightmare really fucked with him. If it even was a nightmare… It felt way to realistic to be called something akin to that.

Jimin’s face completely changed after seeing the brown wolf’s expression that was filled with a sense of desperation, fright, and vulnerability. He has never seen Taehyung like this…ever. And it scared him. The young wolf, despite being an omega, always gave off a different kind of strength, one that Jimin greatly admired. But now…The he seemed defeated, lost, sad, and almost heartbroken. It was then that he decided that he hated seeing Taehyung that way. He would protect this wolf no matter what. Taehyung was his closest friend now and Jimin was Taehyung’s closest friend. But the dream that he mentioned really must have taken its toll. Taehyung held fearful tears in his eyes, asking Jimin for help, for a sense of consolation; a sense of safety. And he would give the wolf just that. It was his duty anyway. He was an Omega; he comforted and cared for others. It was in his nature. And he loved doing it. So, when the Omega asked him to stay the night, Jimin didn’t hesitate to say yes, knowing that, for now, this would be the best that he could do to help the poor wolf.

“Oh Tae…absolutely. Always.” Jimin wrapped his arms around the Alpha-Omega, bringing him in close. Taehyung curled more into himself, blankets covering his body completely, as he desperately hugged his square pillow to his chest, burying his face in it, bursting into tears as Jimin gently rubbed his back, humming softly. He mumbled bits and pieces of the dream, trying to make sense of it himself. Every time his body shook uncontrollably, the Omega pressed himself into the wolf, rubbing gently, shushing him and whispering sweet little “it’s okay’s” into his ear. Before Taehyung even knew it, he was gracefully falling into that deep peaceful oblivion of dreamless sleep.

~*~

Jungkook was up a little earlier than usual, already dressed and ready for the day with a cup of hot coffee, sitting on a barstool at the island counter in the small kitchen off of the lounge area as he normally does. Yongguk and Joy were sitting on the couches enjoying their own breakfasts before all three of them were scheduled for morning and afternoon patrol. But what caught Jungkook’s attention was the Omega who was walking down the corridor slowly, looking tired with bags under his eyes and blond hair messy. Jimin looked like shit.

“Hey man…” he said a little hesitantly approaching the subject. “You okay? You look like a mess,” which was an understatement.

The Omega made a groaning noise. “Tell me about it,” he said taking a seat next to the Alpha on one of the barstools. Something about his scent was different and very familiar compared to his regular scent. Hmm…weird. Jimin was still in his pajamas, green baggy shirt and long blue plaid pants. He rubbed his small hands over his face saying, “Rough night.”

“Aish…what happened?”

Jimin sighed. There was a brief pause.

 “Tae had a nightmare….so he came to sleep with me last night.” At the mention of the Alpha-Omega Jungkook head perked up, but when the Omega spoke of the last part, the Alpha frowned, a stern feeling setting in. So, that’s why Jimin smells like Taehyung… Great.  

The Omega sighed again deeply before hesitantly saying, “I think…I think he’s got something like PTSD…” The look on Jimin’s face was of concern and maybe even pain hidden underneath. There was another contemplating pause. “Because…the way that he described his nightmare to me…it sounded more like a memory than a nightmare…” Jimin looked over to the Alpha.

And what he said next really shocked the Alpha.

“Jungkook…I think he was originally in one of the eight packs…He must have been. The way he described his dream…. It was the day they took him. He says he doesn’t remember much before the facility, but I think he’s regaining some of his memory being here, in the pack. I think he must have locked everything away when he was younger, blocking as much as he could out of his mind in order to not deal with the trauma. That’s the only explanation I have. And I think now he may be suffering because of it.”

Jungkook could only listen intently to the smaller wolf. The Omega looked sick with worry for their mutual friend, and with what happened last night, Jungkook couldn’t blame him. They were really close. Jungkook hummed in acknowledgment. He thought deeply about it for a moment before thinking back on what Namjoon had told Jungkook many weeks ago: to ask Taehyung to finally join the pack. The thought excited him, but he was still hesitant and maybe even scared that the Alpha-Omega would reject the offer even though he should be encouraged with how the pack has acted around him and interacted with him. They really did accept Taehyung as one of their own and it didn’t take long. Jungkook can relate to that very much and now he thinks that’s the reason the Alpha Leader wanted Jungkook to be the one to ask Taehyung. It was only appropriate. It might even reassure Taehyung knowing that Jungkook has gone through the same process himself when he was forced to flee the pack that held him captive and was later taken in by the Akastura. Taehyung needed to be asked by someone he trusts, someone he’s close to, someone who understands.

His thoughts were interrupted when he heard bare footsteps pad down the hall from Jimin’s room and a familiar sweet, lilac scent filled his nose. Both Jungkook and Jimin turned their heads. Taehyung came around the corner wearing a large light gray crewneck hanging off one of his shoulders and red shorts, rubbing his scrunched eyes with his left sleeve and holding his square gray pillow in the other hand, dangling at his side. Jungkook’s lips parted in awe. Taehyung looked so incredibly cute standing there. So small and innocent. He wanted to go straight over there and hug him tightly, never letting him go.

Then the sleepy Alpha-Omega spoke softly, still very much asleep standing there. “Jiminie? Where did you go?” He asked so softly it almost sounded like a whisper. Jungkook held his breath. If he wasn’t careful, he would pounce the brown wolf standing in front of them.

“Aww Tae I’m sorry. I came to get some coffee `cause I have to get ready soon. Did I wake you?” Jimin’s voice was so soft and gentle.

Taehyung shook his head slowly as he walked over to the Omega, hugging him behind with his pillow still in hand. It was then that Taehyung really noticed Jungkook who was sitting next to Jimin. When he pulled back, he smiled at the Alpha and gave a small good morning. Jungkook’s breath hitched. He was going to die by this wolf’s cuteness, he swears it.

Taehyung must have noticed the pause because his eyes looked confused and full of concern, so the Alpha, after realizing he was staring at the brown wolf, quickly stuttered out a reciprocal greeting. That caused the Alpha-Omega to blush and smile again, eyes looking down flustered.

Then Taehyung turned back to Jimin and said that he was going to go lay down in his own room for a little bit before really getting up. Jimin smiled at him, nodding with a sad look in his eyes. Taehyung didn’t seem to notice it because he looked over at Jungkook before stepping away to the opposite corridor his room was held at the other end of the Common house. But Jungkook stopped him.

“Taehyung,” he said a little harder than maybe necessary, but it stopped the wolf, making him turn around with a questioning look. He doesn’t know what compelled him to do it but everything in him, with an incredibly strong push from his wolf, told him it was right. The Alpha stood up and held his arms open, indicating for the Alpha-Omega to come over to him. Jungkook knew Taehyung needed some comfort and he knew that this would help, even just a little.

Taehyung looked at him with wide eyes before walking over and wrapping his arms around the bigger Alpha, almost ramming into him with a spirit of excitement he didn’t know he had. Jungkook securely wrapped his own arms around the smaller wolf, holding him close. His face was pressed lovingly against the side of Taehyung’s head, being the taller one, as the Alpha-Omega buried his face in the crook of Jungkook’s neck. They took in each other’s scents, calming one another.

The action itself caused everyone in the room to stare wide-eyed at the beautiful scene. It was almost beyond intimate. Jimin wasn’t completely shocked because he knew they both had an interest in one another, but the moment was just so pure and sweet he was amazed. Joy’s mouth was open wide, clearly surprised by Jungkook who rarely showed that much affection for any wolf in the pack and Yongguk just held wide eyes for he wasn’t expecting this either from the Alpha Deputy.

But Jungkook and Taehyung didn’t care. They were in their own little world as they always were. And when they broke the hug and Taehyung walked back to his room, Jungkook still stood there watching him go, that warm feeling spreading to the entirety of his body. He didn’t fight it this time. He accepted it willingly and wholeheartedly. Cherishing it with his entire being.

~*~

It was lightly snowing outside, fluttering down peacefully as Jungkook and his patrol made rounds near the west border. They padded lightly, taking in this mid-winter day. The birds were chirping playfully with a light breeze that swept through their furs. It was very tranquil and Jungkook was very much appreciative for such a day, such a moment to allow him to organize and characterize his thoughts.

So much has happened and his mind needed to carefully analyze and process everything. Everything including the pack’s needs, pack politics, his duties, his friends, and Taehyung. There was so much to do; so much planning still yet to be taken care of. And the one thing that the Alpha keeps pondering over is the meeting with the Seongwoo. That being the most pressing and important of them all, unfortunately. So much was said and deliberated that Jungkook really just needs this time to think.

The scene keeps replaying through his head, continuously stirring up unwanted emotions that he recalls feeling during their discussion a few weeks ago. They had all retreated to Namjoon’s office in the Main house in a hurry, the Alpha Leader eager to hear about Seongwoo’s travels and maybe bring to light the situation the Pack Lands would be facing in times such as these.

“Well, unfortunately, I don’t really have much good news,” he said honestly, letting the expectations of the others lower in order to prepare themselves for the rest of his report.

The Alpha Leader’s eyes were focused on the alpha as he sat in his leather chair behind his desk. Yoongi was leaning against the side wall with one eye open watching the wolf closely as he spoke. Jungkook, himself, was carelessly sitting on one of the arms of the chairs that matched furniture of the room but giving the Alpha his full attention.

“The Pack Lands are more of a mess than what we believed…” Seonwoo said staring at the ground, seemingly frustrated with himself. “I first started my travels north as required by your orders, first asking for passage within the Chikyu, but I was met with a hard and unwelcome response. It seemed to me that they must have gathered their own intelligence before us because they were on high alert, suspicious of anything and anyone within even their own borders—more so than normal. I was denied a meeting with the pack leader and was told harshly to be on my way from a patrol.”

“But that seemed inevitable anyway, right? They have always been stuck up and kind of a bit asshole-ish if you ask me,” Jungkook said almost muttering, furrowing his brow in question.

Even Yoongi acknowledged the Second Deputy’s response, “I agree, they have always been quite reserved.”

Namjoon hummed in agreement but also defended the pack saying, “yes, but if they won’t even take a diplomatic guest into their borders, they are being even more cautious than normal. You are right to say they are reserved, being a pack that refuses to embrace or even acknowledge their human side, but this does still seem quite strange. If their security is tighter than normal, then they are bracing for something…”

“My thoughts exactly,” Seongwoo says with a nod. “So, I continued my journey north to the Tawadako Pack. But they said that they haven’t heard anything much, only seeming to notice the Chikyu increasing their defense on patrols, not as much as a surprise to me now, considering they are the farthest pack in the Pack Lands knowing what I know now.” He says a little darkly.

“From there I made my way to the Kaiyo who gave me harvest full of information from what they have gathered themselves and from what they have seen and experienced.” Seongwoo paused, taking in a breath, hesitant as he spoke. “And what they told me will shock you.”

Namjoon, Suga, and Jungkook all looked up solely focused on the alpha and what he was going to say.

“Apparently, the Shukaku are no more…The Shira have taken over their territory after a dispute that erupted between the two packs.” Everyone’s eyes widen, Jungkook’s mouth opening slightly surprised. What?

“Not only that, but the Shira have become powerful enough to threaten both the Kaiyo and the Kazuki. They keep making demands for more land from the two packs. Their leader killed the Alpha Leader of the Shukaku and claimed their territory as his. The Kaiyo Alpha Leader tells me that he has become even more ferocious over the years, threatening them at every turn and punishing them harshly if they don’t comply to their terms. He tells me that they also continue to implement the ancient and barbaric Trial by Combat Mating Ritual, taking their Omegas, even as soon as they present sometimes, by force. But because it is one of the Pack Lands sacred laws, there really is nothing he can do even as the Alpha Leader. He says that most of the Shira is made up of Alphas anyway, many of whom are trained fiercely and for something, he just doesn’t know.”

With that Jungkook’s mind went back to his mother, thinking back on her own sad fate and his cowardice of running away. He felt pathetic and useless. An utter disappointment. But then the Alpha Leader spoke up.

“Well this is grave news… the balance has finally been broken. It seems like our lasting peace was not meant to last forever.” He says with a grip of pain, but of deep thought. Jungkook could tell that Namjoon was trying to put all the pieces together and come up with a plan. He was the most intelligent wolf he knew, known in the Pack Lands to be the smartest young wolf, and to see the process cloud his eyes and create solutions would have had Jungkook in awe, but he was so conflicted in this moment that he couldn’t.

“But this also explains the strange scents near our borders and raises to light our suspicions, proving our intuition to be key. It is good we know now so that we can make a plan, connect with other packs, and prepare a strong defense if necessary.”

The determination within the Alpha Leader ignited a passionate feeling to course through the Alpha Deputy. He wouldn’t let the Shira terrorize his pack, his new family, his friends….Taehyung. They have already taken so much from him. Jungkook would not let them take anything else. He would protect everything and everyone he loves. He would protect them even if it killed him.

“I avoided the Shukaku and Shira territory, not wishing to start any fights, but I was chased back to the Kaiyo every time I tried to proceed past the two territories and to the Kazuki. That is why it took me so long to come back. The Kaiyo didn’t mind hosting me, but I still found it necessary to go to the Kazuki and hear their story as well. My last and successful attempt inevitably led me to fight off a few of the Shira and Shukaku-turned-Shira wolves before finally making it into the Kazuki. I was badly injured and had to stay there longer than I planned, but they were very welcoming and were more than happy to provide information and accommodations. What they told me only added to the Kaiyo’s story. They have been dealing with the same threats from the Shira as well it seems. But I settled there for a week or two healing and then headed to the last territory.”

Yoongi, who had barely said a word finally spoke, saying, “ah, so that’s why you were so late.” Seongwoo nodded and hummed to the Alpha Deputy in acknowledgment.

“I finished my journey to the Mirai and asked them if they had been experiencing anything strange as of yet, and they told me that other than the same scents we have caught near our borders and a few sightings, nothing. It seemed they were lightly informed about the Kazuki’s situation, but nothing major seemed to reveal itself. Although, they did say that they have also been tightening their security, their Alpha Leader sensing that same foreboding that seems to be plaguing the Pack Lands. I also thought it my duty to also provide them the same information the Kaiyo and the Kazuki gave me. The Alpha Leader was just as shocked, but she understood.”

The Alpha Leader nods his head, resting his head on his hand, thinking, processing all the information, but encouraging Seongwoo to go on as it seemed he had something more to say.

“However, the Tawadako, Kaiyo, Kazuki, and the Mirai have all reported that more wolves are going missing within the last few years… It used to be only pups as we have come to know well, but now older wolves of our generation are starting to become the main victims to these disappearances…”

Again, the Alpha Leader and both his Deputies are wide-eyed in shock. Before any of them could say anything though, Seongwoo gives them a little bit of hope.

“But the one thing I did find strange and coincidental was that the Mirai Alpha She-Wolf also mentioned that a few of their missing wolves and pups had miraculously returned within the last few months which by all means is strange considering they have been victim to more kidnappings in the last few months than other packs.”

Then a flash of a memory came to Jungkook, remembering the Mirai wolf that has visited Taehyung twice since the time the Alpha-Omega’s been here. Taehyung must have helped some of those wolves back too. That warm sense of pride hugged him, and he almost smiled to himself, but the Alpha Deputy was brought back to the moment as the other Alpha spoke once again, continuing his report.

“Not only that but apparently a few of the other packs such as the Tawadako and Kaiyo have also received some of their missing wolves which I inferred to be around the same time the Mirai received theirs.”

“Interesting…” Namjoon said staring hard into his clasped hands. He may be thinking what Jungkook was thinking in that moment: that this had something to do with Taehyung as the timeline adds up perfectly to the information that Seongwoo just gave them.

“Namjoon…could this be related to Taehyung?” Jungkook asks almost quietly and the Alpha Leader hums and nods in acknowledgment.

“I was just thinking the same thing. This may help things add up.”

“Taehyung? That Rogue that I met earlier?” Seongwoo asked in a displeasing way.

Jungkook frowned. The fuck was his problem with the Alpha-Omega?

It was Namjoon who answered first, cunningly taking the response from Jungkook’s lips, knowing the Alpha was getting frustrated at Seongwoo’s words. “Yes, he is our guest now and has been staying with us for a few months, a little less than the time you’ve been gone,” the Alpha Leader says calmly. “He was caught within our borders with a pup, claiming to have been running away—excuse me, escaping the Nansei Gang in the city. But he has proven to us that he is good and we, the entire pack have welcomed him.”

Seongwoo also frowns, eyebrows furrowing, looking down, a little frustrated before speaking, “what,” he says through gritted teeth. “And you’re letting a wolf like that stay with the pack?” The Alpha said raising his voice a little.

Jungkook was pissed off now. First with the tone and now with the disrespect of a wolf he doesn’t know? “What do you mean a ‘wolf like that’? You don’t even know him,” he says harshly getting up from his awkward sitting position on the chair’s arm. “You have no idea what he’s been through. You have no right to judge him,” tone final.

Seongwoo only stared at him challengingly, eyes turning red in an instant, Jungkook’s doing the same. The tension in the room thickening. Their dominance levels started to rise.

The Alpha spoke up, gritting his teeth as he said, “Doesn’t matter. With a story like that, it already looks too suspicious. A wolf, not to mention with a collar, conveniently ‘running away’ from the Nansei with a pup no less? With that information he already seems like the perpetrator of a crime. And someone like that could endanger us, the Omegas, the pups! What the hell is he even still doing here? He has no place in this pack!”

Jungkook was furious, a deep growl coming from the back of his throat. He wanted to rip the Alpha before him to shreds in this moment, continuously growling in warning to the wolf who seemed eager to throw down as well.

But it was Namjoon whose dominance spread throughout the whole room, casting a dark, powerful tension in the air. When Jungkook looked over the Alpha Leader’s eyes with a dark crimson, rest of his face hidden by his clasped hands, elbows resting on his desk. Seongwoo also looked over and went wide-eyed. Namjoon glared at them in warning, silencing and burning out any dominance in the room that wasn’t his.

The Head Alpha didn’t have to say anything, but he uttered one word: “enough.” And with that the two Alphas, feeling the strain in their bodies as they mentally fight it, submitted, looking down in shame before their leader. Even Suga looked quite uncomfortable standing against the wall.

When Jungkook and Seongwoo looked up at each other again with murderous glares, Namjoon raised his voice, dominance overbearing now, “Don’t make me repeat myself.” And it was left at that.

It took Namjoon a few minutes to even calm himself after using so much power—on his own wolves, nonetheless. Normally, in many of these situations, higher-ranked wolves such as the Alpha-Leader, would have to take their now-surfaced energy from dominance out on other wolves around them, through wrestling or running, some form of exercise, in order to properly calm themselves; but Namjoon was doing this all on his own, taking small breaths as the rest of the alphas in the office waited patiently for their leader to control himself, not wishing to be on the receiving end of a potential beating (though unlikely, Namjoon being a peaceful wolf in nature).

After a long pause and a heavy sigh, Namjoon spoke. “Look, Seongwoo, Taehyung is here now as our guest and will remain our guest unless he so wishes to leave. We already know of his past and have been through these same suspicions—those being headed by Jungkook here—before he proved to us that what you suspect is false. We already know and had taken precautions then, but as he has gained our trust there is no longer any need for them.” Then there was a dark pause before he continued, voice lowering considerably. “But, Seongwoo, if you ever question my authority again, I will take it as a personal challenge. Do you understand?” Namjoon said with dark, cold eyes directly at Seongwoo.

The Alpha was sweating, submitting painfully as he gulped and nodded to the Alpha Leader. He was almost shaking by what Jungkook could tell.

“And Jungkook,” the Alpha Leader chirped. Jungkook whipped his head around to look at his leader, acknowledging him with a curt nod. “I know you have gotten close to the wolf, but remember he is not part of the pack yet. Therefore, I don’t care how close you get, but pack comes first and foremost. You do yourself well to keep your emotions in check, do I make myself clear?” Namjoon said, less harsh than his lecture to Seongwoo, but sterner.

Jungkook nodded, understanding completely, calming himself and giving a solid, “yes,” to the Alpha Leader.

“Anyway,” Namjoon says, eager to move on. “This is a lot of information… I think I am going to need some time to process all of this and put some of these pieces together before I say anything to the rest of the pack…which means you all are not to say a word. Understood? I don’t want everyone to find out and then panic. I want to let them know when we have a secure point of action in order to minimize the alert that I know everyone will be feeling when everything is revealed.”

The Alpha leader sighs, sounding tired. This meeting was long and full of emotions, weathering down any person. “I will probably be needing all of you in and out a lot the next few days…and I know that the Solstice celebrations are coming up, but I please ask for your time and presence. I will need to go over courses of action as well as the repetition of information with all of you so that we can create a secure plan as how to tackle this conflict, hopefully, before it really starts. These next few of days may be vital to the pack’s future. Please be alert for my call.”

With that the Alpha Leader dismissed all of them and as Jungkook closed the door behind him and the three alphas, he could see Namjoon at his desk already in deep thought.

It was a lot to take in at the time, but the meetings thereafter really helped to calm the tension they were all feeling as they came up with ideas on how to approach potential security breaches and possible attacks. It made Jungkook happy to know he was being useful as a deputy, his ideas providing solutions in order to help protect the pack and all he loves dearly.

But it did have its cons as Jungkook became busier, not seeing much of Taehyung during the day or at night before the Alpha-Omega went to bed. It saddened Jungkook a little, not getting to spend as much time with the wolf, but this was important, not only for the pack, but for Taehyung. Jungkook wanted to keep him safe and now knowing what he knows is only going to help him do that. He was happy though that they got to spend some time together during the Solstice Celebrations and a bit more after, his thoughts coming back to the present.

Although the Alpha was a little saddened and worried that Taehyung’s nightmares started coming back as to what he witnessed by the wolf and what he was told by Jimin this morning. He just hopes that they don’t affect him too much now that Jungkook isn’t there to distract him.

~*~

It was early afternoon, the light brightening the room to give a tranquil quiet glow. Taehyung and Jimin were laying on top of Jimin’s bed slowly succumbing to a peaceful nap. Jimin was in a striped white and blue fluffy sweater and blue shorts while Taehyung was in his own pale-yellow fluffy sweater. They didn’t really have anything to do today other than lay around and spend some relaxing time together. It wasn’t that they were particularly bored, they just wanted to take some time to really lay back and chill.

Things have been a little quieter between them since Taehyung came to see Jimin the other night. It wasn’t awkward or uncomfortable, but a little more reserved on Taehyung’s part and a careful gentleness on Jimin’s. They hadn’t really talked too much about it and Jimin wasn’t going to push the Alpha-Omega to anyway. When Taehyung was ready, he’d tell him. But that didn’t mean that Jimin wasn’t at least a little concerned for the wolf. But for now though they were just spending some quality time together.

Jimin was on his side, resting his head on his arm, almost curled up and Taehyung was laying on his back, arm under his head, ruffling his now-longer fluffy brown hair, and one knee bent. The Alpha-Omega had his eyes closed, letting out small breathes with a slightly opened mouth. The Omega also had his eyes closed, but he was in deep thought. Jimin also knew Taehyung hasn’t slept well lately, looking more tired and lethargic. So, he decided that instead of bringing up what happened yesterday, he would inquire on another subject. He opened his eyes then, staring into Tae’s side.

He took a small breath before speaking softly. “Hey Tae?”

It took a moment, but the bigger wolf answered, eyes still shut, with a sleepy “yeah?”

It took a moment for the Omega to really gather his thoughts, and when he did, he was hesitant. “Do you like Jungkook?”

For a moment he thought he didn’t hear the wolf right, slightly opening his eyes from their sleepy state. Taehyung was surprised, not really expecting this from his best friend. It’s not like they don’t talk about anything and everything, but he just wasn’t expecting this subject to come up. They normally didn’t bring it up, prancing around it most of the time. So, shrugging a little, the Alpha-Omega danced around it this time as well. “Of course, I like Jungkook. He’s nice.”

Jimin sighed and pouted a little murmuring, “no, no. I mean, do you like like him?”

Ah. There it is. Damn. And he was hoping to really avoid this subject altogether. So, Jimin was looking for a romantic answer. If only he fucking knew the answer to that question. Well, he did. But it was….complicated. And every time he thinks about it a giant mess is made in his head. So he took his own breath and answered the Omega honestly.

“Well… I guess?” A sigh. “I mean I do, but I don’t know… I’m still trying to figure that out right now honestly,” he said as he finally turned his head to look at the smaller wolf.

Jimin hummed and then opened his mouth to speak again. “I think he really likes you,” he says pretty bluntly.

There was a pause and then a faint, “I know,” that comes from the bigger wolf.

“Then why don’t you guys court? I mean, I know you guys are already pretty close and everything, but I think it’s a good way to better get to know one another.”

“Jimin… We sorta talked about this before…” he said trailing off, hesitant to hurt the Omega’s feelings if he says it too harshly. “I’m not really in the position to do that…” Another sigh. “Because… courting leads to mating and I can’t do that right now….with this on,” he says gently reaching up to touch his brown collar. The metal ring was shining bright causing a reflection of light to refract on the ceiling. “I also think that’s why I am still hesitant with my feelings with Jungkook… I-I don’t know if the collar will ever come off and-and I don’t want raise his hopes in trying to love me…because I don’t know if I can even give that back.”

The Omega could sense the sorrow that filled Taehyung’s voice. “Tae…” he said quietly as he reached over to grab the Alpha-Omega’s side in a sense of comfort. Taehyung let him, he needed it as much as the Omega was willing to give it.

“Of course you can. Of course you can. We just gotta find a way to get that collar off. I’m sure we can do it,” he says a little excited and desperate to bring hope to the brown wolf.

“No Jimin, you don’t understand. This collar doesn’t come off. I’ve tried before, I’ve tried so many times…” he says with so much despair and pain that the Omega next to him lets out a low whine. “It was only convenient to have at the facility to keep all the bigger Alphas wolves away…” he says trying not to think back, “…since it acts as my suppressant, but now it just continues to haunt me, tying me down to my horrific past…” another long pause.

That sense of fear was back, making his throat constrict as he desperately tried not to show it. But his mind was already laying all the events out like a feast for his anxiety to consume, pulling him into that darkness all over again, his trapped self calling desperately for help.

“I can’t even tell what is real anymore… these dreams feel like memories and if they are then it just shows how fucked up my life was before and how fucked up it’s made me now. All of it just brands me as an outcast,” Taehyung says desperately grabbing at his hair harshly at this point with wild, tear-filled eyes.

“Tae, don’t say that!” Jimin says desperately.

“But it’s true,” he says, frustration and a sense of anger filling him. “I know how some of the pack looks at me. The elders looked at me during the Solstice as if I was a disgrace to the pack. There are still wolves that despise me… I’m hated because I remind them of the nightmare that lives outside your territory, your world. Or they pity me like I’m some sort of charity case. Like I’m weak. And I am not weak…I can’t afford to be weak,” he says begging the tears to go away that start to blur his vision.

“And Jungkook, other than you and a few others, have shown me nothing but kindness and care…And I’ve never really known that. I’m scared. I’m scared that I will let you down. I’m scared I will let him down… that one day he will look at me and finally see how broken I am… and then he won’t want me anymore. He’s already mentioned the collar. I know he doesn’t like it, but there’s nothing I can do. I can’t give myself to him fully if it’s still on my neck…continuously staking a claim that is illegitimate. The fact that it is still present bothers him… I know it does. He won’t want me if I can’t give him what he wants – that being love, or even a family…” There were tears clearly rolling down his face.

“Oh Tae…” Jimin says, hand coming up to cup the Alpha-Omega’s face gently. “Don’t say that… Jungkook is a good wolf. He doesn’t really care about any of that, I promise. I know he cares for you deeply. He’s faithful to you. He loves you…”

“But Jimin, I don’t know love… It’s never been present in my life. My past haunts me. And after everything, I’ve become too broken to understand it, much less give it. Every time I think about it, my heart shatters and I feel like I’m left with nothing. I feel empty,” he sobs.

“I’m afraid that Jungkook will see that and he won’t want it. Something that’s too broken to love. He doesn’t deserve that. He deserves somebody that’s strong enough to put themselves back together; that will be there for him and give him everything he wants. Because that’s what he deserves. He’s already too good for this world…he’s too good for me.”

Jimin widened his eyes, tears threatening to pour out on the corners as well. And in a voice so soft and low the Omega begged him, “please don’t say that Tae. Please don’t say that. It’s not true.”

But in Taehyung’s mind it was.

Now he was on his side facing Jimin, curled up into himself, the Omega petting him and shushing him for the second time that week. He was breaking down, letting it all out in soundless and painful screams. He sobbed, unable to get a grip on his emotions.

This just proved to himself that he really was what he desperately wanted not to be.

Weak.

Chapter Text

Realization.

That was what hit Taehyung in this moment. Realization.

Before it was like he was living in a dream; something made up in a fantasy—one that makes you happy and warm on the inside…But then you have to come back to reality. No matter how you are dragged down, it will always happen. And you should prefer being dragged down by what is real rather than lifted by what is fake.

He should have seen it earlier. It was in plain sight; it was right there in front of him. And yet he didn’t. He refused to see it; refused to accept it. That it was there all along. Hiding in those shadows that filled his room, always threatening to take over.

This realization quickly came to him while he was spending some quiet time near the river, organizing his already scattered thoughts. It wasn’t a particularly cold day, so he was out in a light jacket with a warm sweater underneath. There was a gentle breeze, enough to move his bangs out of place every now and then. It was cloudy out, gray covering the skies above.

 He was watching the stream, focused, when a blurry figure in his peripheral caught his attention. He expected it to be Jungkook, a spark of happiness flicking for a moment as he turned his head expecting the Alpha to make his way over to him, but that wasn’t the case this time. It was another wolf, an Alpha, Seongwoo, who stood a couple meters away from the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung was already preparing his defense in the back of his mind, sensing the immediate tension in the air as the wolf approached. If the Alpha was going to start a fight, he was going to be ready.

“If you’re here to pick a fight, just know that I won’t go down easily,” he said carefully warning the Alpha with dangerous eyes.

“Of course, you wouldn’t. It’s expected isn’t it? You’re a trained dog-fighter. A trained killer,” Seongwoo said harshly—no remorse.

No.

Then it hit the Alpha-Omega hard, his eyes widening. That’s something he’s never thought about before… Yes, of course, he’s thought about the dogs he’s fought. Their blood haunts him in his dreams…But he’s never thought of himself as a Killer… A sharp intake of breath.

Killer?

No, no, he isn’t. He didn’t kill to kill…… it wasn’t based off intent… it was all self-defense. He fought them to stay alive. If he didn’t, then he would have been killed instead… But now that he’s finally thinking about it, the consequences, he did kill… Does that make him a killer? A murderer? His world was crashing down around him as he realized….

Yes.

And in the back of his mind he was already cracking.

Seongwoo’s step forward spooked the brown wolf as he flinched and took his own step back. But it brought Taehyung back to the present. He glared at the Alpha.

“You’re dangerous. And I don’t trust you.” Seongwoo says accusingly. “And with a past as dark as what you claim, how does the Pack expect to trust you,” he says darkly. “How do we know you aren’t working with the gang still? Or another pack? How do we know you won’t turn on us when you get the chance? You’ve already gotten close to the pups and the Omegas. How can we trust that you aren’t an infiltrator, one who lures them in and waits for your pack’s other wolves to come and take them away?”

“Be-because I’m not. Because I won’t,” he sputtered out, desperate to defend himself. “I would never…” Bile was rising in his throat. He couldn’t even fathom hurting anyone in the pack. They were all so nice and caring toward him. They took him in when he had no one. They were the closest thing he had to a family.

But maybe it was all a dream…. It wasn’t real. It was as if he was being woken up, being ripped away from something so peaceful and precious in his eyes. It was his wake-up call.

“And you think I would take your word for it?”

No, of course Seonwoo wouldn’t. Of course, the wolf is accusing him of such things. He predicted that this would happen if someone was to find out his past. He told Jungkook exactly that and look where he was now. He said nothing. There was a pregnant pause.

 “You don’t belong here.”

He grits his teeth. You don’t think I know that… He wants to say. He was breathing a bit more heavily. That’s all he’s been thinking about for the past few days.

“You’re a Rogue wolf. You don’t have a pack,” Seongwoo says bitterly. “So, go back to being the nobody that you are.”

Taehyung doesn’t speak. Too many thoughts were running through his head. And then that voice comes back again. The one he thought he buried all those weeks ago.

You know he’s right. You don’t belong here. You don’t belong anywhere. So what the hell are you still doing here?

It was right. What was he still doing here with the pack? He told himself he was going to leave as soon as he was better. And he’s been better for a while now. Why hasn’t he left? He can’t remember. His mind was drawing a blank. He was breathing a bit harder now, barely focusing on what the Alpha was saying in front of him.

“You’ve been nothing but a burden on the pack,” he says with so much malice, “and ever since you arrived more unusual scents have been traced along our border…From what I heard, they have been more frequent since you came. It only supports my earlier statement and I really don’t like the sound of that.” Seongwoo was intensely glaring at him.

But something, something in heart wanted to scream to defend himself. Opening his mouth, he did just that. “I have nothing to do with that.” And then he remembers why he was here.  

“I didn’t ask to be here,” he says frustrated and bitter. He remembers now how he got here and the unruly reason why. “I was forcefully taken against my will. I didn’t ask to be imprisoned, use your resources, and ‘burden’ you pack.” Buried feelings of his arrival start to rise within him, feelings he thought he left behind returned full force. He was angry, seething because he shouldn’t have been taken here in the first place. It was like his mind had completely forgotten everything that has happened thus far with the Pack and all the people he’s met. “It wasn’t my intention whatsoever. I was going to leave as soon as I was allowed—”

“Then why haven’t you!” Seongwoo said almost screaming.

“Because I thought—”

The Alpha interrupted him violently, eyes glowing a dangerous red. “Because you thought you finally had a place here, right?” Seongwoo clicked his tongue.  “Well think again. Our pack is already dealing with its own problems, wolves threatening to tear it a part on the outside. We don’t need an internal threat as well! You’re a liability we can’t afford!”

Fuck. He knows. He knows it all. But he continues to hold his stare, struggling to hold it together on the inside. He could feel the hidden tears behind his eyes.

The Alpha seemed to have released the rest of his anger and frustration, panting as his chest moved up and down in the movement. He was staring at the Alpha-Omega; red eyes glaring into brown. They slowly turned back to their hazel color.

Then a final, cold statement: “That’s all I had to say.”

It was snowing now.

And with that, he turned around quickly and left, taking big steps in the snow-covered ground. And when he finally left Taehyung’s sight, the wolf let out a large breath he didn’t know he was holding. But now he was panting hard, desperately for air. He was having a panic attack. He put his head between his legs, holding himself as he rocked through it.

He was filled with a deep sense of despair and hurt. One that stabs you in the gut over and over and over again. One that crumbles you as you lay on the ground begging for mercy. The utter turmoil. The unbearable pain.

His sense of ‘belonging’ was now shattered.

And no matter how many times he tried picking up each piece trying to put it back together, they would cut his fingers crimson causing more pain than what it was worth in the first place. He knew this pain. It was the same pain he felt as a pup, as a teenager, and now as a young adult. When he was first taken away. When Shauna died. When Jonghwa was killed. He desperately wanted to cover his ears and scream until he was truly nothing.

His dream has been ripped away. Shredded into tiny pieces blown to the wind.

But was it even there to begin with? Was it all just an illusion he conjured up to endure the longing of a pack, a family he hopelessly wanted? Of love? He didn’t know.

He just felt broken.

~*~

It was sunny, mimicking the Alpha’s bright mood.

Jungkook was walking around camp, going through the buildings looking for the Alpha-Omega. He had a big smile on his face. He was going to do it today. He was going to ask him. He didn’t know what came over him, but he was in a really good mood right now. He was excited. He was a little nervous, mostly giddy, but overall just really excited.

Now if only he could find the wolf. He looked around in the Common house, knocked on Taehyung’s door but he wasn’t there and then neither was Jimin when he went to the Omega’s door. Their scents were a little old. They had been there this morning, especially out in the lounge it seemed, but now their scents were stale being mid, getting into late, afternoon. So, he travelled outside to continue his search, not finding him in the clearing at his usual spot, nor by the river when he checked, something bothering him about the scent there for a minute before he left to again search for the Alpha-Omega. He even checked the Main house, but his scent was not there, only finding Jin standing in the kitchen per usual giving Jungkook a curious look.

The Head Omega spoke up then as Jungkook was about to leave. “Hey what are looking for?”

Jungkook looked up at him then as he stood in the doorway. Then he spoke, still concentrating on trying to catch anything of the Alpha-Omega’s scent. “Looking for Taehyung,” he said a bit in a rush.

A smile of realization came over the Head Omega as he said, “oh, are you going to ask him today?”

Jungkook looked at him and gave him a big bunny-looking smile. “Yeah!”

Jin chuckled, “good it’s about time!” which only caused Jungkook’s smile to grow wider. “Have you checked the Den? I thought I saw him and Jimin go there earlier.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened. Of course. Why hadn’t he thought of that earlier? He should have noticed that it was a little weird that the pups weren’t playing outside in the clearing earlier when he was running around. He thanked Jin quickly before running out toward the Den.

Looking back a week earlier, his mind wandering back to the scene, Jungkook remembers talking to Jin and Namjoon in the kitchen a day after the Solstice celebration. They were just casually talking, nothing serious in their conversation, but enjoying one another’s presence. Honestly, the Alpha felt very comfortable around both Jin and Namjoon, them being the two that really helped him assimilate and become accepted in the pack when he was younger. They really were like parental figures and helped raise him into who he was today, and he was very grateful to the two of them. So they were just spending some quality time together in the early morning, Jungkook getting up for an early patrol and Jin cooking breakfast for him and the Alpha Leader.

Jungkook was leaning forward on the counter with a glass of half-drank orange juice, Jin was cutting up some vegetables and ham and bacon for his and Namjoon’s omelets, and the said wolf was just sitting on one of the bar stools overlooking his mate and his work. You’d think that after cooking intensely for a week that one would get completely tired of it, but Jin would argue that, regardless, he loved it and it was his passion.

It was Namjoon that had brought it up originally as he looked up to Jungkook, turning his head to the side, asking him, “so I see you haven’t asked Taehyung to join the pack yet?”

Jungkook was surprised by his leader’s words, now feeling a little hesitant and nervous. “Oh….huh… yeah I haven’t yet.” He pauses. “I just haven’t found the right moment yet, I guess.” He says as his hand comes up to rub the back of his neck.

“I’m only bringing it up because I asked him if you had talked to him at all lately, hinting at the invitation, and he was confused from the statement, so I assumed that you just haven’t asked him yet,” the Alpha leader says bluntly.

Jungkook slightly blushes at that. “Yeah… it’s been pretty busy, so I just haven’t asked him yet…”

Jin laughs at Jungkook’s expression seeing how embarrassed the younger wolf was getting. “Oh, don’t worry kid, I’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to ask him anyway.”

Jungkook just nods to him still thinking about it slightly. Then another thought crosses his mind and he opens his mouth eager to ask, curiosity biting him since the incident.

“Hey so what was that whole thing between you and Taehyung the other day Jin? Like after the hunt and everything?”

Jin looked up again from his cutting to give Jungkook another look with raised eyebrows. Then his expression changes like it hit him what the younger Alpha was talking about.

“Ahhh you mean when Taehyung gave me the doe he caught that day,” he said nodding.

“Yeah,” Jungkook says even more curious than before. “What was that all about. It was weird. Half of the pack’s instincts were turned on…I’ve never seen anything like that before... I didn’t notice until after that the wolves’—who were still in their wolf forms—eyes were glowing.”

Namjoon was also looking at Jin intently, curious to find out the answer too. “Yeah I felt it through our bond too Jin. I don’t think I’ve ever seen or felt something like that.”

Jin hums, “yes it was quite strange I would say,” as he continues to cut his vegetables on the cutting board on the counter. “But honestly, I couldn’t tell you exactly what it was or what happened because it was the wolf part of me that was reacting to everything he was doing.”

Both the Alphas’ eyes widened at the Head Omega.

“He completely turned on my instincts. It was like I was in a trance…like everything he did after I greeted him was completely out of my control. It was my wolf that was focused on his movements, his actions, everything about him….” He paused again, opening his mouth, closing it, and opening it again. “Then he kneeled, and I didn’t see him as the human in front of me. I saw him as his wolf though he hadn’t shifted. It was weird. It was like my wolf’s sole perspective. It was actually quite an amazing feeling and he brought that out in me.”

Jungkook and Namjoon couldn’t take their eyes away from the awed Omega in front of them.

 “When he gave me the deer and the wolf in me accepted it…it was amazing. One of the best feelings I have ever felt. It was like him and I had actually connected. I could feel him and his excitement. He was so incredibly happy. He felt an overwhelming sense of acceptance. Like it was his world in that moment. I felt so proud of him, like I had known him longer than I actually have. Like I had even raised him in a sense. And to give him the acceptance after he showed his worthiness of protecting and providing was empowering and felt so right. He deserved it and I don’t even exactly know why. It was so strange, but weirdly good. I think that whole thing has something to do with his nature, with him being an Alpha-Omega, but… I couldn’t stop thinking about it the rest of the day. Such an amazing feeling…”

Jungkook felt an immense pride for the Alpha-Omega again as he did that same day when it happened.

Namjoon then moved, getting up and making his way around the counter to his mate, hugging him from the back as Jin melted against him completely. The Alpha Leader must have felt exactly how the Head Omega felt in that moment and recounting all of those intense emotions.

Jungkook watched with an endearing look on his face. He was so happy for them. They deserved each other and the strength they carried together was what made the pack as strong as it is today.

No one knew exactly what happened that day or why it happened, but Jin was satisfied with not knowing, but looking back on it feeling happy and proud. So Jungkook and Namjoon hadn’t brought it up since, not really needing to.

He made it to the front door of the Den in record time, still excited to see the Alpha-Omega whose scent was clearly in the building. He made his way down the hall, a skip in his step, as he neared the main area where all the pups were playing. When he turned that final corner, he saw him.

Taehyung was kneeling down talking softly to one of the pups, smiling brightly. Jungkook immediately stopped. Taehyung looked gorgeous. He was wearing a fluffy white turtleneck that came up to cover part of his chin and the collar that he was sure was underneath. He was also wearing black pants that made his legs look skinny and fine. Jungkook’s mind almost diverted to something inappropriate before Jimin noticed him and yelled his name over the noise so everyone could hear.

All the pups and Omegas present looked over and immediately got excited to see one of the Alpha Deputy’s visit. A group of the pups actually ran, tacking him and making him fall to the ground. A few of them were in their wolf forms pawing at his chest while others just used their smaller bodies to prevent him from getting up. He laughed as he gently pushed some of them away. As he did this, he gaze caught Taehyung’s who was admiring him with the softest, most endearing smile he had ever seen. But something in it also felt weird, almost sad. But at quickly as it flickered there, it disappeared.

Once he was allowed to finally get in, he made his way over to Jimin and Taehyung, walking and leaping over piles of toys and play structures. The room was filled with color; different murals and pictures painted on the walls to make it seem bright and lively. The older omegas were the ones that normally stayed with the pups all day, some of the younger ones taking shifts every now and then.

Couples and their children sometimes lived in the smaller houses near the main camp area, a little farther off, but it wasn’t too common as a lot of the older wolves actually weren’t present so much in pack grounds, a good portion of them working in the city and driving back and forth from the territory. Some pack members stayed in the city with their families, but it wasn’t that popular, being creatures that need to be free in nature and have space to run on their own. This is why they don’t leave the territory all that much and keep to themselves for the most part.

When the pups are older, they are allowed to choose to stay in the pack, move to the city to live on their own, or join another pack if they are accepted. But this is custom to the Akastura pack and a few other of the more liberal packs in the Pack Lands like the Kaiyo, Mirai, Tawadako, Shukaku and Kazuki. The Chikyu were a very traditional pack, not allowing their own members to leave unless it was to find their mate in other packs. But their pack was much larger than the Akastura, larger by a good hundred or so allowing them to keep to themselves without inbreeding. The Shira, as of the last twenty years, do not allow the wolves to have a choice, forcing them to stay and take mates from other packs using the traditional method of engaging in combat in order to win over a mate. This was mostly because they were still suffering from a major pack population loss. During the Slaughter of the Shira, 18 years ago, more than half of their pack was slaughtered, Omegas killed, and pups taken. They were once a very peaceful and accepting pack, much like the Akatsura is today, but those times have been long forgotten by their now ruthless Alpha Leader.

But there were also many of the pups here, in his pack, whose fathers were killed in an attack that took place 10 years ago against the Akastura. It was an unexpected attack planned by the Shira against their pack a couple years before Jungkook joined. He was in the Shira when the attack was conducted, but he and a few of the younger trainees did not participate in the attack themselves. They were told to stay in the camp to continue their training. But the attack was ruthless. They aimed at taking the Omegas and a few pups, but they were horribly defeated and forced to flee, not without causing many casualties before then. A few of the older pups’ fathers and mothers died during the attack, as well as a few of the wolves Jungkook’s age. Yongguk’s father, Yoongi’s mother, both of Yerin’s mothers, and one of Jennie’s fathers were all taken that night. Namjoon’s father, the Pack Leader at the time was killed during the attack, protecting his already dying mate. No one was kidnapped by the Shira that night, a huge defeat by the Shira Pack, but they left devastation in their wake, too many wolves whose lives were sacrificed. They haven’t tried attacking since. But the Akatsura was always ready, Namjoon making sure of that.

Not even a day after the attack occurred did Jungkook and his Mother attempt to flee the Shira, seeing their forces depleted, with many wounded wolves littering the Pack Camp as well. It was supposed to be the perfect time to escape, but it was only Jungkook who got away that night after, running for several days and eventually stopping in the Akastura Pack, asking for a home.

It was truly a tragic time and many mourned over the lives that were lost. So much happened that night. Namjoon lost both of his parents and inherited the pack as the heir as a teenager. Most of the young pups whose parents were lost can’t even remember them. It was truly a tragic time for the pack.

But many of those pups were raised by the other Omegas and were loved without any care that they didn’t share blood with some of the others’ families. For the most part, a lot of them were very happy, acting and playing like any other pup which always brought smiles to the elders faces.

When Jungkook finally reached the Alpha-Omega and the Omega, Jimin was the only one to look up at the Alpha, Taehyung’s focus still on the pups playing with blocks next to them. It was when Jimin nudged him that the brown wolf looked to Jimin and then up to Jungkook.

“Hey,” Jungkook said a little softer than he meant to, attention fully on the Alpha-Omega.

“Hi,” Taehyung said back, still looking at him a little shy which only made Jungkook’s heart clench tight in his chest, beating frantically.

Jimin was just staring at the two giggling uncontrollably at their awkwardness that they didn’t have a couple days ago when they gave each other hugs the morning Taehyung had a nightmare. Jimin also knew what Jungkook was up to, so, of course, he was going to act this way. Jungkook glared at him for a split second, then focused back on Taehyung.

“So, I was wondering if I could steal you for the rest of the evening. I gotta talk to you about something important,” he says. It came out calmer than he was expecting.

Taehyung’s eyes widen, a little surprise and maybe even a hint of fear mixed into his expression, but he nods, nonetheless.

Jungkook smiles sincerely at him before taking the brown wolf’s hand, leading him towards the door and the exit of the Den. Jungkook realizes that he may be walking a little fast, so he slows his pace as he holds Taehyung’s hand which he squeezes lightly looking back with a smile. Taehyung gives him a small squeeze and smile too. They finally make it to their spot near the river and Jungkook stops gently letting go of Taehyung’s hand, immediately wishing he hadn’t, and turns to look at him.

“Actually, lets go for a run for a little bit, yeah?”

Taehyung brightens and his smile grows wider. His eyes were purple now. He nods enthusiastically.

So they step back from each other and shift, Taehyung into a brown wolf with bright purple eyes, and Jungkook into a big black wolf with golden eyes. The Alpha sniffles, indicating for them to head for the tree line as he takes a few steps forward. The brown wolf nodded his head and they were off.

They start jogging lightly passing snow covered bushes and trees before running around nipping at each other playfully. He loved going for runs with Taehyung. They were so fun and intimate, and he just loved the feeling of running with somebody he really just loved.

So, they ran around, playing, tackling each other in the snow, nosing and nibbling each other. Running his nose along Taehyung excited him and rubbing against him it was the best feeling, making the Alpha-Omega smell like him. He loved the smell of their scents together. It was addicting. He especially loved when Taehyung would try to be aggressive toward him if he got too close to his private area. It was funny and endearing the way the Alpha teased him. He loved it when they got into the routine of Taehyung running from him, not fast enough to get away, but fast enough for Jungkook to tackle him and start the process all over again.  

They had also laid by each other a couple times, taking breaks in their playtime for a few minutes before restarting the chase. Jungkook was just so comfortable now with Taehyung. He’s never felt this close to any wolf before and he wanted to be closer, to know Taehyung as he knew himself. He wanted to know everything about him; his past, his struggles, his pain. And he wanted to show Taehyung his everything too; his own baggage, his own past, his own pain. He wanted to understand the wolf with everything he had. He wanted to be the person Taehyung could lean on. He wanted to be his protector. His partner. His companion. His everything. Taehyung’s everything.

It was when they had started playing again and Jungkook pinned Taehyung for the last time that the atmosphere changed. It became a bit more intense. He was standing over Taehyung looking at the wolf intently. His paws were on either side of the Alpha-Omega’s head. The brown wolf looked stunning under him. His fur shined golden with all the different colors of brown. His eyes were the most beautiful bright purple and if you looked closely enough you could see specks of gold near the iris. It was alluring in every way. Taehyung was nothing but gorgeous.

Then he got back to focusing on what he actually needed to do. Mentally preparing himself he took a breath.

He concentrated hard like Jimin told him to do and there was a static. Then a…

Tae…?

The wolf’s purple eyes widened. He immediately felt a connection back.

J-Jungkook? Oh my gosh when did you learn how to do that? He sounded surprised and excited.

The signal was still not fully clear so there were breaks in between his answer, his mental capability not strong enough quite yet. But he’s working on it. Jimin gave him a speed lesson earlier this week after Jungkook asked him (more like begged him in Jimin’s perspective). And apparently, he learned it much faster than Jimin did.

Y-yeah Jimin taught me…

That’s incredible! Taehyung said happily panting underneath the Alpha. His paws were still hanging, bent in the air almost touching Jungkook’s chest.

Taehyung, he sounded more serious now. I need to ask you something important.

With that the Alpha-Omega’s expression also fell. O-okay? He asked hesitantly.

Jungkook took one more mental breath before saying:

Will you…join our pack?

Then a pause. A long pause as the brown was internalizing what the black wolf was saying. His purple eyes looked down a little, almost saddened. Then he started.

Jungkook… Are sure that’s a good idea? I’m just a…Rogue. I don’t think that would be a wise decision…

The Alpha immediately wanted to refute, but he let the Alpha-Omega continue patiently.

I—my past… and everything that’s happened… I just don’t know if it would be good for you… or your pack… he said sounding so defeated.

Jungkook could sense his lingering doubt, his sadness and he immediately wanted to cheer him up but that would have to wait because he needed to make his argument.

No Taehyung, you’re wrong. You’ve already proven that you are more than good for the pack… and for me…

There was a bit of contemplation he saw in the wolf’s eyes. Then he voiced his concerns hesitantly.

But Jungkook you don’t understand…still he hesitated. He was scared.

I was four when I was taken… they trained me, beat me into obedience…forced me into hard labor… and then Fighting… it’s all I’ve ever known… his mental voice was getting softer and seemed to be breaking with each word he sent.

I don’t really know anything about a family, a pack…let alone…love…

We can teach you…. he responded quickly….I can teach you.

Taehyung gave him a small mental sigh, almost amused. If they were in their human forms Taehyung would be giving him a small, shy smile, but the move of his head and the way his eyes looked at him now indicated that to Jungkook already.

Still there seemed to be something that Jungkook couldn’t quite decipher hidden in those purple eyes; something akin to sadness, but not quite… almost loss? But he couldn’t quite tell, and he didn’t want to push the brown wolf in this moment. So, his mind focused on convincing the Alpha-Omega instead.

Please…just tell me you’ll think about it? He asked with a gentle voice.

Taehyung looked him over for a second before responding softly.

Okay… it was small and uncertain, but it was still something, something that brought up the Alpha’s hopes.

And with that the Alpha started licking his face playfully huffing in happiness as he stood over the Alpha-Omega who whined happily at the attention. He pawed Jungkook’s head gently, hooking sometimes around his head behind his ears pulling as he nibbled Jungkook fur on his neck and face. The playful atmosphere returned, and they were back to being normal, but that tension from before turned into something completely different.

Soon they stopped momentarily to look at each other, but what they were both met with was something surprising. Both of their eyes held a kind of intense passion and undeniable feeling of lust. That pull was back. That need. That want. It was undiscernible and ever present as it seeped out from both of them.

Before each of them knew it, Jungkook started leaning his snout down whispering a shift… into their connection. In the next moment human Jungkook was still leaning over a now human Taehyung. His strong arms were still on either side of Taehyung’s head while the Alpha-Omega’s arms were bent, wrists lying to the side of his head. He was between Taehyung’s open legs. His lower half and chest pressed lightly against the smaller wolf. He looked even more beautiful under Jungkook like that. And there it was again. A wave of lust, of want, that causes him to lean in, eyes partially closed in a moment of passion, getting closer to the Alpha-Omega. In turn, Taehyung’s own eyelids started to close as well waiting for their lips to touch.

And when they did it was unlike anything Jungkook had ever felt before. It was gentle and sweet mixed with a little uncertainty, but slowly got more comfortable as their lips moved against each other. It was the feeling of the world finally making sense and yet that it didn’t matter all at the same time. It was like his sole purpose was to be here with Taehyung. His taste. His smell. His everything was what Jungkook wanted and it was all here.

Gaining a little more confidence because of the overwhelming feeling, his tongue experimentally licked Taehyung’s bottom lip, asking to deepen the kiss. And Taehyung complied opening eagerly, feeling, what Jungkook could imagine being the same feeling coursing throughout his own body. Jungkook slipped his tongue in exploring Taehyung’s mouth so intoxicated by his taste. Taehyung’s own tongue had entered his mouth at some point as well and God, it felt so good to kiss him like this.

After what felt like minutes, they released each other, panting slightly, eyes still half-closed in pure bliss. Jungkook looked down at Taehyung and was amazed by how beautiful he looked under the Alpha. He looked so vulnerable, wrists up, and in a position of perfect submission. Still maintaining that earlier confidence, he whispered to Taehyung.

“Is this okay,” asking quietly as his lips ran gently down Taehyung’s chin and jaw, slowly making his way to his upper neck, stopping at the hilt of the collar, before coming back up in a similar motion. Taehyung merely nodded, a blush heavy on his face, eyes squeezed tight, biting his lip, trying to hold back a moan. Jungkook felt his own blush, but it was hidden under his black fringe. He gently kissed the side of Taehyung’s mouth before placing small kisses from there down his jawline, and then hovered over his upper neck, pulling at the turtleneck, before kissing him and lightly sucking on his skin presented. He just smelt so, so good, intoxicating the Alpha on top of him. His neck was the strongest place the scent was emitting from, but it was still locked behind that annoying suppressant-collar, only giving him a small taste of what Taehyung’s lust-filled scent actually smelt like, tasted like. Damned thing. But from his position he could hear the small pants and moans that escaped the Alpha-Omega as he continued to get worked up. Taehyung’s lower half pressed against Jungkook’s own again in a small but felt movement. It caused Jungkook’s breath to hitch for a second almost letting out a pleasurable gasp. That only edged the Alpha on as his devoured Taehyung’s neck. Then he made his way back to Taehyung’s mouth desperate to taste him again, saliva, teeth, tongue. Taehyung moaned into his mouth as they connected again which caused Jungkook to release one of his own.

After long minutes of them laying on top of each other, mouth stuck to one another, Jungkook’s mind pressed him to realize where they were, what time it was, and where this was going. With this nagging him in the back of his mind, he gently and sweetly disconnected their lips causing the Alpha-Omega to whine slightly in protest. Looking again at the wolf who laid under him, he smiled lovingly. The wolf face was one full of bliss and pleasure. There was a large blush running across his face as his eyes continued in their half-opened state. Taehyung’s lips were now red and puffy from Jungkook sucking on them and Jungkook could see the red spots he made on the Alpha-Omega’s neck. They wouldn’t turn purple (purposely not biting and sucking hard enough, uncertain of how Taehyung would feel about the marks), but the little pink and red blotches were still present. It was a good thing the wolf was wearing a turtleneck to hide them. They would be gone in few hours or so anyway due to their accelerated healing.

Jungkook looked at him endearingly before whispering to him again. “It’s getting late, do you want to go eat? We can probably find something in the Common house.”

Taehyung also smiled at him wide before nodding.

Jungkook rolled over to the side, kneeled and then got up quickly, offering a hand to the Alpha-Omega who was pushing himself up. Taehyung took it and he was easily lifted up onto his feet. Then they padded the snow off of each other’s clothing before walking back together with big, sweet smiles plastered on their faces, hands held tightly together.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was in his room, sitting on his bed thinking, having finished writing at his desk that was pressed against one of the walls of his bedroom. There was a closed envelope leaning on the recently-extinguished candle holder. It was later in the night when he had finished it, around 10 o’clock. Its contents, taking him a few hours to write and rewrite, made him sigh as he sat on his bed, back facing it, almost ashamed, but clearly exhausted from the mere action itself.

The room was tidy, he had remade the bed, though he had never actually laid under its covers. That uncomfortable feeling still there, uncertainty branded in the sheets. The rest of the room was also coated in darkness, only the moonlight filtering through the blinds gave away the placement of the furniture and the owner itself. He had folded all the blankets he had used before, neatly placed back into the closet where he found them originally. The towels in the bathroom were hung up, shower curtain pulled in place. All of the drawers of the dresser were closed, his clothes hiding inside neatly. His shoes were placed half under his dresser as directly above them were a new set of clothes folded neatly on the edge of the wood, ready for tomorrow as he had always done.

Another sigh escapes him as he finally gets up from the bed, defeated in every aspect as he makes his way over to the door. He opens it and steps outside, into the darkness of the hallway. It was late, no one staying up watching any movies in the lounge or having any late-night snacks. It was quiet, eerily so. He continued to make his way down the hall, past the lounge, the small kitchen, into the next hallway where Jimin’s room was located.

But it wasn’t Jimin’s bedroom that he was looking for.

He went passed his friend’s door quietly, making his way to the one door he was seeking. It was a couple doors down from Jimin’s, the last door on the left in the hall.

He stands in front of it, a little nervous, but before his courage escapes him, he knocks lightly at the door. He waits to hear something beyond the door, hoping that he wasn’t asleep yet. His prayers were answered a few seconds later as gentle footsteps made their presence known, shifting on the floor, making their way to the door. Taehyung swallowed, nerves getting the best of him now.

Then the door opened quietly. The room was dark, moonlight escaping through the blinds as it had in Taehyung’s own room. But it was the Alpha’s strong scent that hit him. The room was covered in Jungkook’s scent. A strong, musky scent of Eucalyptus and the forest he loved so much now. But his thoughts quickly disappeared when a soft looking Jungkook peered at him with a surprised expression. His black bangs almost covered his eyes and he was wearing a large black t-shirt and black shorts to match, comfy pajamas for bed. The Alpha-Omega was wearing comfortable clothes himself, a large white T shirt and blue shorts that were mostly hidden by the shirt, only revealing a sliver of blue.

Regardless of how off-guard Jungkook looked, as Taehyung opened his mouth to say something, a whisper escaped the Alpha in front of him, asking him to come in. He moved back a little more, opening the door a little wider, giving Taehyung space to move inside. The Alpha-Omega merely nodded and stepped inside gratefully. Jungkook closed the door behind him carefully then turned toward the brown wolf.

“Hey,” he says kindly, a small smile on his lips. “Are you okay? Did you have another nightmare?” He asks curiously and careful.

Taehyung stares at him for a second before he registers what the Alpha was asking him. “Oh, no, sorry…” There was a light pause before he says the next part, heart beating erratically as he does. “I just…wanted to see you,” he says sweetly with his own small smile.

“Oh,” he chuckles a little. “Okay. Anytime.” Another beautiful smile. Taehyung’s heart clenched watching him, guilt coursing through him.

It was sudden. Taehyung didn’t even realize what he was doing until it was done, but the next thing he knows his arms are wrapped tightly around Jungkook’s torso. His eyes were squeezed shut, nose taking in the smell of the Alpha, memorizing it, burning it to memory.

Jungkook was a little shocked by the action, but slowly wrapped his arms around the smaller wolf, lovingly. He was warm, so warm. They stay there for a few seconds before the Alpha pulls back slowly, forcing Taehyung to move from the body radiating the warmth. While Taehyung’s arms are still hanging loosely around the Black Wolf, Jungkook reaches up with one hand, taking the Alpha-Omega’s chin softly, forcing him to look the Alpha in the eyes. Purple meet Red. They just admire each other for a bit. It wasn’t awkward or uncomfortable, they had done this too many times already for it to make any difference, but it was full of a whole other emotion that Taehyung has always been anxious to admit.

That intensity grew again, as it had in the forest earlier that day. Both of their breathing picked up, knowing what was going to happen next. Jungkook looked from Taehyung’s lips up to his eyes a couple of times, Taehyung mimicking his movement.

It was sudden, as they both raced forward meeting each other halfway. And they kissed. It was full of passion and left nothing like regret. They both wanted this. It was in everything they were and in everything they were going to be.

It wasn’t Taehyung’s intention to come see Jungkook for this, but he couldn’t quite remember why he came in the first place. It was something important and yet it was all forgotten as soon as their lips met.

Lips moved against each other, eager but careful, gentle. Then Jungkook’s tongue ran against his bottom lip asking for him to open further and he complied without fighting. Their tongues explored one another’s mouth for the second time that day, not having sufficient time to do so before. Taehyung’s arms slowly ran their way up to Jungkook’s chest, making the Alpha shiver at the contact, finally resting on his neck and shoulders. The Black Wolf reacted similarly wrapping his arms around Taehyung’s waist, pulling him in closer, lips never leaving one another.

Then there was this growing sense of want, a need for more. Taehyung hasn’t felt this in a long time, not since his last heat which was many years ago. But it wasn’t that painful need, it was more controlled right now, stable in its own way as lust coursed through his body. The atmosphere was clouded with their intense passion as it enveloped them and their beings.

The kiss broke in desperate need to catch their own breaths, eyes hazy, but concentrated on one another; Jungkook’s eyes glowing crimson red staring back into Taehyung’s own bright purple. Then the Alpha leaned forward again catching his lips, the Alpha-Omega sighing in bliss, but Jungkook was moving them back, hands guiding their footsteps back. Before he knew it, Jungkook had swirled them around, now walking forward. Then the brown wolf registered the back of his legs hitting the foot of the bed with a small bump. Jungkook detached their lips again as he lightly pulled Taehyung’s waist down, leading his body to sit on the bed as Jungkook kneels in front of him between the Alpha-Omega’s legs. The Alpha once again leaned forward resting his forehead against Taehyung’s, both of them staring into each other with parted eyes, panting lightly.

“Is this okay?” Jungkook asked in a whisper as if it was a secret only Taehyung was allowed to hear.

“Yes,” the brown wolf replied just as softly. He was so overcome with the want, the mere desire that took over his body that he couldn’t say anything else. He wanted this. He wanted Jungkook. Whatever Jungkook was willing to give him. His scent was so strong, so addicting, and he was surrounded by it. He wanted to be covered in it.

With that Jungkook leaned up, catching his lips again, hands cupping Taehyung’s face gently. He kissed him forward as Taehyung was forced to lean back. Jungkook’s entire body was hovering over him, lower half stuck between Taehyung’s parted legs, arms holding him up, keeping him from collapsing onto the Alpha-Omega. Taehyung’s hands were wrapped around the Alpha’s neck, desperate to pull him closer, to taste him more, to be with him more. But as this was done, their lower halves brushed against each other causing both wolves to shiver at the touch, and it only ignited that intense heat in their lower stomachs.

And the next thing that that Alpha-Omega knew Jungkook was kissing down his jaw, planting light kisses that slowly added more pressure until he was practically sucking on Taehyung’s upper neck. This elicited a small moan to escape the Brown Wolf’s mouth. And this only encouraged Jungkook to continue to move down, rubbing his lips against Taehyung’s now hot skin. His kisses left a burning trail, but it momentarily stopped with the interruption of the collar as it was around the lower part of his neck. Soon enough though, Jungkook just kept going, moving the collar out of the way to kiss underneath which sent shivers down Taehyung’s spine at how good it felt. He whined. He’s never been touched there, finding how sensitive he is around that area underneath the annoying collar. But the Alpha seemed to easily move around it, noticing Taehyung’s small moans of pleasure.

The Alpha-Omega vaguely registers Jungkook’s right hand moving down to the bottom hem of Taehyung’s shirt, lifting just enough for the Alpha’s hand to sneak underneath gently feeling his tummy. The Alpha-Omega had no choice but to let out some quick breaths, the feeling of Jungkook’s hands on him completely overtaking his mind. He could embarrassingly feel his shorts become tighter and slick to make its way down his leg in small increments.

But he was in a haze. A beautiful haze. And he wanted to stay in this haze for as long as he could. His eyes were parted half-way in unspeakable bliss. He knew the blush was ever-present covering his face, but Jungkook seemed to revel in it as the Alpha’s crimson eyes didn’t leave him, watching his reactions carefully.

Then Jungkook’s courage moved him as he again lifted Taehyung’s white shirt again, lowering his head down to trail feather-like kisses on the smaller wolf’s chest. When he reached Taehyung little pink nipple, he gently blew on it, causing a louder gasp to escape Taehyung’s mouth. Seeing the positive reaction gave Jungkook all the permission he needed to clasp his mouth on the pink bud. More, soft moans left Taehyung, blush deepening. It felt so good. He felt so good. Ecstatic. His body jerked from the feeling. Jungkook did the same thing with his other nipple, making waves of pleasure course through the Alpha-Omega. But the Alpha’s lips came back to catch Taehyung’s own, stealing the moan that was released from Jungkook’s previous actions.

Then the Black Wolf’s hand comes up to caress Taehyung’s cheek, briefly glancing at the small scar on Taehyung’s nose. Then he whispers,

“God, you are so beautiful…”

The moonlight allowed them enough light to see one another perfectly.

Taehyung leaned into Jungkook’s hand, never feeling as loved as he was now. The Alpha was showing him how much he cared, no, how much he truly loved the Alpha-Omega. And Taehyung was going to believe it. Just for tonight. If only.

Then Jungkook is leaning back, sitting up a little, pulling the smaller wolf with him, still between the brown wolf’s legs. Then he gently took Taehyung’s shirt and started carefully pulling up, eyes never leaving Taehyung’s, asking for permission for him to take off the piece of fabric. Taehyung only raised his arms, clearly giving the Alpha an answer. Jungkook smoothly took off the garment, a jingle from his collar going unnoticed, and a slight chill hitting Taehyung’s chest, but the Alpha presence was still there, emanating a calming, safe heat. Then Jungkook took off his own black shirt, showing his torso to the Alpha-Omega. And what a sight it was. It caused another deep blush to cover the Brown Wolf’s face. The Alpha secretly blushing in response.

The Alpha was all muscle, defined in all the right places, strength sure and present. Taehyung’s eyes wouldn’t detach from the bigger wolf’s body. His abs moved as he breathed in and out still looking at the Alpha-Omega with those deep red eyes. And when light purple met red, they were suddenly kissing again, more intense than the last time.

Then it was Taehyung’s turn to gather his own courage. He gently pushed the Alpha up, getting a confused, almost scared look from Jungkook, but he reassured the Alpha when he took Jungkook’s face between his hands and deeply kissed him, the other’s arms wrapping around his naked waist lovingly. Then Taehyung was the one planting small kisses against Jungkook’s skin, along his jawline then neck, lower and lower until he came to the other’s abs. He almost licked his lips, Jungkook was just so beautiful, something to truly marvel at. But he wanted to do more than marvel, he wanted a taste, so he kissed each muscle causing a deep moan to escape the Alpha, a low rumble of pleasure.

Their scents screamed the hot and heaviness between them. Taehyung continued to deeply kiss Jungkook’s muscle, occasionally lapping at it, sucking, addicted to the taste of his skin. But then the Alpha took back the control, leaning down capturing Taehyung’s lips once again, making him forget everything he was doing. Then Jungkook leaned Taehyung back and continued with their earlier position.

Moans elicited from both wolves eagerly. They were both hard underneath their shorts. That intense heat from before started to build. And soon both of their bottom halves were desperately rubbing against each other, desperate for some sort of friction from the other. Then Jungkook started trailing kisses down Taehyung’s torso again but moving lower and lower, hovering over his stomach until he reached the tent in the Brown Wolf’s shorts. Gasps and moans filled the room. Taehyung could only help but look down desperately, meeting Jungkook’s intense crimson eyes again. Taehyung was on the edge of moaning so loudly right then, but he held it in, watching the Alpha carefully. Still holding their gaze, Jungkook started mouthing Taehyung’s clothed erection, causing the Alpha-Omega’s head to snap back in hot pleasure.

This didn’t last as he felt Jungkook reach for Taehyung’s waistband slowly pulling down, dragging his boxers with it, letting his erection spring out. Jungkook’s hand moved its way slowly to gently stroke Taehyung, causing the smaller wolf to suck in a quick breath, eyes still parted watching the whole thing on his forearms. Then he started pumping faster which had Taehyung gasping. Then Jungkook’s mouth came closer and closer until it was around his dick completely. Finally, the Alpha-Omega released a loud moan as the Alpha swirled his tongue around the head, sucking gently. His tongue licked a long stripe around the vein, causing stars to appear in the Alpha-Omega’s vision. This continued for a little bit before Jungkook let go of Taehyung, but not refraining from licking and lapping at Taehyung’s erection after his mouth released. This caused that intense heat in the Brown Wolf’s lower stomach to start becoming unbearable.

But then Jungkook pulled back a little as his head disappeared lower past Taehyung’s cock and then the most surprising feeling spiked through him again. Jungkook licked his leaking hole, gently lapping at his slick-filled muscle. Taehyung couldn’t hold back the moans that pierced the quiet room. Jungkook had to hold down his lower half with his arms. The obscene sounds of tongue against skin only caused that heat in Taehyung’s lower stomach to increased tenfold. Then the Alpha moved back up, sitting on the back of his calves, hand coming up to his face until he put two fingers, his index and middle, in his mouth, covering them in a coat of clear saliva and the precum that the Alpha-Omega released. His fingers came out of his mouth as Taehyung watched him, focused, as he moved them down meticulously back to press testing against the muscle of Taehyung’s hole. The Alpha-Omega’s head was thrown back again as a spark of pleasure raced through him. Then Jungkook was semi-leaning over his lower half again.

“This may hurt just a little…is that okay?” he whispered to Taehyung with the utmost care. Taehyung only nodded, chest moving up and down in anticipation, still trying to control his breathing. Then the pressure of the Alpha’s index finger pushing past the small muscle caused his face to contort in a wave of uncomfortable pain. He wrapped his arms around Jungkook to steady himself. Seeing this, as his finger slowly pushed in, Jungkook kisses Taehyung’s forehead. Taehyung’s breathing picked up again as the finger stopped, all the way in now. Jungkook gave him a few seconds and then moved it out slowly causing another wave of pleasure to course through the Alpha-Omega after a few more uncomfortable strokes. Then Jungkook’s movements picked up when he knew the Brown Wolf was comfortable and enjoying the movement. Taehyung was panting, sweating now, eyes hooded watching Jungkook. He could barely register asking Jungkook for more. Then another finger entered him, in continuous movements. Then Jungkook started moving them a little faster, easier now with an excess of slick coming out his hole, moving them in opposite directions inside of his body.

Taehyung moaned, whined, groaned. He was in heaven. He’s never felt so good. He wanted more. He needed more. There was still something, pleasure that was missing. Catching Jungkook’s eyes again, the Alpha confirmed his wish, adding another, causing a little more pain that the smaller wolf claimed to be okay. But then Jungkook’s movements caught the one spot that had Taehyung almost screaming out in excited pleasure. Jungkook looked at the wolf with lustful eyes before hitting his prostate again, bringing almost tears of joy to Taehyung’s eyes. Both of their breathing was ragged. They were both getting off on this. Jungkook continued these movements until he knew the smaller wolf was close. The Alpha came up again to kiss Taehyung passionately on the lips, carefully taking his fingers out from Taehyung’s hole causing him to whine at the loss around the muscle. Slick was dripping down his ass now creating a natural lubricate.

They kissed twice more before Jungkook sat up again, pumping his own cock, eliciting small moans, only riling up the Alpha-Omega who was already very much hard from his actions before, erection standing tall. Then Jungkook parted his legs a little farther, Taehyung swallowing in anticipation. But before the Alpha did anything else, he asked Taehyung one more time, just to be sure. He would stop and drop everything for the Smaller Wolf if he didn’t want this anymore.  

“Is this okay?”

He was also panting, hooded eyes very much full of lust, but still of that gentle nature that Taehyung cared so deeply for. His eyes held so many emotions, but it was a look so full of love and care it almost had Taehyung stuttering. He wanted to make sure that Taehyung knew that if he wanted to stop then he had the choice to do so.

Taehyung only looked at him endearingly so, whispering a “yes” catching Jungkook’s lips in another confirmation. With that the Alpha aligned himself with Taehyung’s slick hole and then pushed in carefully, slowly, watching the Alpha-Omega scrunch up his eyes in pain. The Brown Wolf’s arms went back to being wrapped around the Alpha’s neck. When Jungkook was fully inside, he caressed Taehyung’s cheek with his right hand kissing it softly waiting for Taehyung to give him the signal to continue. Taehyung had to take a few breaths to steady himself and the amount of pressure he was feeling. He felt so full, so right, but he still wanted more. When the smaller wolf finally got used to the feeling of Jungkook’s cock inside of him, he nodded for Jungkook to continue. The Alpha slowly pulled out and then pushed in testing Taehyung’s reaction and though it hurt him a little, he nodded to keep going. A few more movements and that feeling of intense pleasure came back full force. His slick was making it easier for the Alpha, both of them panting as they were chasing that unnamable feeling of bliss.

Taehyung soon wanted more, senses becoming completely overwhelmed by the Alpha. He wanted the Alpha to be closer and closer and closer to him, he wanted to bathe in his scent, be consumed by it. He found himself asking Jungkook for more, for him to go faster, whining and moaning loud in pleasure-filled gasps. He wanted to chase that high and he wanted Jungkook to be the one who chased it with him. Both of their moans filled the room.

Jungkook continued his thrusts with more force, jerking forward with a faster pace, consumed by the feeling of being inside Taehyung, the one he cared for with all his being. This was the ultimate form of intimacy and it only turned Jungkook on more, desperate to stay in this high for as long as he could. To be with the one he loved was everything and the lust that filled the air coming from both him and Taehyung egged him on unimaginably. The smell of their scents mingling was overwhelming. He wanted Taehyung to be covered in his scent. He wanted to show the world the claim he made on Taehyung even if it wasn’t official. And just the idea of being Taehyung’s too gave him butterflies.

Soon Jungkook found Taehyung’s sweet spot again, hitting it once on accident as the Alpha-Omega screamed in pleasure. Then he was asking for more, for Jungkook to do it again and the Alpha complied eagerly, wanting Taehyung to feel as good as he was feeling. Jungkook was almost there, he could feel his climax coming. Strong thrusts ensued, faster, deep panting filling the room.  

The Alpha kept hitting his prostate creating that beautiful and sinful cloud of stars to appear in Taehyung’s vision. He was almost there. He could feel it as that heat in his lower stomach building and was becoming almost unbearable. It was only a few more quick thrusts and then Taehyung came with a small scream on his lips, eyes scrunched as he released his cum all over Jungkook’s lower torso and abs. That set the Alpha off as his thrusts became ragged and soon, he was coming inside the Omega, filling him up. He moved a few more times milking out his and Taehyung’s orgasm. But soon he stopped and moved in deeper, causing the Smaller wolf to whine from oversensitivity, almost falling on top of the Alpha-Omega with a contented sigh.

Jungkook held himself up on his forearms catching eyes with Taehyung who’s own were parted, both of them still panting, coming down from their highs. Taehyung could feel Jungkook still inside of him and the cum that mixed with his own slick. He could feel his wolf finally feel content knowing their scents were mixed together by nature’s demand. It made his tummy feel butterflies even if they were more intimate just a few seconds ago. Jungkook wouldn’t stop staring at him in that adorable way. There was so much love behind his eyes. The Alpha’s hand came up to brush away Taehyung’s sweaty bangs endearingly, cupping his face and kissing him softly. He kissed his red, swollen lips, the small scar on his nose, his forehead, and each cheek, causing the Alpha-Omega to giggle, before ending again in a passionate kiss that Taehyung accepted gratefully.

Jungkook gently laid on Taehyung’s chest for a little bit, the Alpha-Omega running his own fingers through the Alpha’s hair sweetly. They were content. There was no regret, only acceptance and care.

Love.

After a few minutes of relaxing, Jungkook started to get up, pulling out of Taehyung causing the Brown Wolf to whine in discomfort, becoming accustomed to Jungkook. It felt right when Jungkook was inside him. But the Alpha went around the side of the bed to the bathroom. Taehyung watched laying out on the bed as he grabbed an access washcloth and wet it with warm water before cleaning himself with it and then coming over to Taehyung and repeated the same action to Taehyung. It was such an endearing movement that it filled Taehyung’s heart, watching the Alpha taking care of him. Jungkook just gave him the most genuine smile, Taehyung reciprocating it.

They laid back down together in Jungkook’s bed, removing the lighter sheet they were on top of before and covering themselves with the Alpha’s comforter. Taehyung was facing Jungkook as he was tucked in between the Alpha’s neck and shoulder area. They had simply admired each other for what seemed like forever, but soon their eyes started to droop, revealing their own tiredness. Now they were comfortably wrapped in each other’s arms. It was hard keeping awake when Jungkook’s arms wrapped around his torso and the Black Wolf’s legs were tangled with his own. Jungkook just created this overwhelming sense of safety and care that made Taehyung never want to let go. He was still asking himself it this was all just a dream by the time he fell asleep never feeling so comfortable in someone’s presence in his life.

His being was surrounded by the one who truly cares for him. He’s never had a better sleep in his life. There were no nightmares, no disturbances. Nothing.

It was perfect. The night was perfect.

~*~

He woke up just before dawn, expectantly, seeing the baby blue light filter in through the blinds that painted the room. He felt warm, looking down to see the Alpha’s arm draped over his naked side, holding him close. They must have changed positions during the night, Jungkook now spooning him from behind, not an uncomfortable feeling. It was nice. Then he turned his head over slightly seeing the Jungkook’s sleeping face, bangs in his eyes, little adorable pants leaving his slightly parted mouth. It was a cute scene that made Taehyung smile. But another thought came to him and his smile was swallowed quickly. He turns over again, bathing in this comfort for one more minute he tells himself. He wished this moment was eternal, wrapped in infinity.

Then he starts to get up, but Jungkook’s arm stopped him, gripping him closer. The pain in his heart only increased at the small movement. The Alpha-Omega turns to look at Jungkook again a sad smile planted on his face. Then he moves Jungkook’s heavy arm away as he gets up. He felt a little sore, especially his lower back and ass, but it wasn’t incredibly painful, just uncomfortably sore. He finds and puts on all of last night’s previous clothes. He covers Jungkook with the comforter again as it moved when they slept. He places a small, slow kiss atop his forehead, fingers lingering under the Alpha’s black bangs desperately one more time. Then he walks toward the door. He opens it careful to not make any noise and wake the sleeping Alpha, but he stops as he takes his first foot out into the hallway. He turns back one more time taking in Jungkook’s sleeping form. An unbearable pain makes itself known in his chest.

It hurts.

He makes his way back silently to his room. He showers quickly, washing the scent of last night from his body even if it hurts letting it all go. He wanted it burned to his skin.

As his soapy hands wash his body, he could feel the ghost of Jungkook’s own hands gently caressing his skin and kisses trailing down his neck. He wants to cry but no tears seem to stream down with the warm water. He had to hold it all in. It was a decision he made himself. He couldn’t turn back now. He needed to do this. No matter how much it hurt.

But as his soapy hands came back up to his neck, the collar moving with his movement. Then he clenched it. Hard. And he let out a sob, completely breaking down. The fucking thing that he felt kept him from really being with Jungkook. The thing that constantly reminded him of his past, of everything. He hated it. The claim it had over him still, even if he escaped. Even if he won….he lost. And he couldn’t fucking get it off. Ever. He was sobbing. He wanted to punch something, to break something, to tear himself apart for his weakness. He wanted to scream as he clenched his heart, sliding down to the floor onto his knees.

Silent screams. That was all he was going to allow himself here and now.

 When he finally calmed himself down a little bit, the Alpha-Omega makes his way out of the shower, pulling the towel from the rack and wraps it around himself. Then he looks in the mirror, barely recognizing his own reflection. He does recognize the small red and purple marks that were visible on his neck. He traced them from his collarbones to the side of his neck, under the collar, his jawline to his lips; the way Jungkook did with his lips. He felt the heat behind his eyes again and his reflection mimicked the tears at the corners of his eyes. Then he watched as they fell. Again. His eyebrows were scrunched up almost confused at his body’s reaction. He was still fucking weak. But this was different. That hole of a feeling.

It was his soul. It was crying. His wolf crying in that inner turmoil.

He exited the small bathroom with a towel around his lower half, making his way over to the top of the dresser where his folded clothes were piled for today. He changes quickly, trying desperately to forget his breakdown not two minutes ago, taking in the room one last time. He looks toward the bed. Last night was the first time he slept in a bed properly. Jungkook’s bed. That warm feeling came back before being bitten away by familiar pain. It was like losing someone all over again.

He made his way over to the door, opening it quietly, and shutting it just the same. He made his way out of the Common house slowly, commanding every image to memory. He had so many good times here. He would cherish them all.

When he got outside it was lightly snowing, matching his somber mood. The camp was covered with a thin line of snow, but it was beautiful and familiar. He was just starting to get used to the place. It was the closest thing he could call home. The pain came back again, and he had to stop himself from crying.

He slowly walked to the tree line as he had done so many times prior. He savored every movement as he came closer and closer. But the action was different this time. He came to his usual spot a few feet from the river, his heart racing loudly in his chest. He walked over slowly to the edge of the river, seeing his reflection, a frown upon his face. Then he shifted.

Now in his wolf form he looks towards the rising sky longingly. No matter how much it hurts he’s not looking back. No matter how much his soul, his wolf calls out desperately to return to Jungkook and the pack that welcomed him.

No.

He’s already made his decision.

This is it. This is what he has to do.

This is what he needs to do.

His paw reaches out and he takes his first step on the water crossing into the world unknown.

Chapter Text

Rays of sunlight filtered through the blinds, brightening the room and warming it gracefully. It was these warm rays that woke him pleasantly. A gentle wake-up call he supposed. His eyes scrunched up before fluttering open cutely. The mahogany fan on the white ceiling came into view, blurry as his eyes focused. A hand came up to rest on his forehead atop his black bangs messily. It was distantly warm.

He swallowed, smacking his lips as he slowly wakes up. He noticed that it smelled so incredible in his room and a thought came to mind causing his eyes to open wider as he looks to his side only to see it empty. There was a hint of disappointment, but his scent was still there, and it still filled his room comfortably, like it was always meant to be there. He should have felt sad at the Alpha-Omega’s early departure, but he knew that it was probably more appropriate for the Smaller Wolf to leave before too many people noticed. Regardless, he smiled to himself, happiness filling his chest.

Last night was beautiful.

He thought back to last night and how amazing it was. Taehyung was just so beautiful, and he couldn’t stop thinking about how much he truly loved him, loved last night, loved what they did together. The Alpha-Omega had trusted him, and they made love. It wasn’t just sex, the emotionless motions with another in search of pleasure. Jungkook’s had sex before, but that…that was only full of emotion, an undeniable trust that lied between them—it could only be described as love. It made his heart flutter just thinking about it.

Spending only a few more minutes comfily in his bed, half covered by his comforter, bathing in Taehyung’s and his mixed scent, he finally got up and onto his feet. He headed to the bathroom to get ready for the day, turning on the shower until steam escaped from the curtain in hot puffs. He got in, letting the hot water soak his muscles waking his body, a step ahead of preparing for the day. He didn’t scrub too hard, still lingering on Taehyung’s scent that was attached to his skin. He smiled.

He got out, dried himself and then got dressed in a black hoodie and pants, not too much in a hurry, but he wanted to go see the Brown Wolf as soon as he could. He took one last look at the messy bed, remembering one more time of the night they shared together. He smiled again.

He skipped his morning coffee, too excited to find the Alpha-Omega. He said hi to a few of the wolves out in the Common Lounge, passing them and into the next hallway that was farther across from his own. He came up to the door, knocking lightly, waiting a moment, but no answer. Then the Alpha twisted the knob, slowly opening the door a little before pushing it open farther, peaking in to see if the Smaller Wolf was there. Nothing. He must be at the river, his scent faint. So Jungkook just simply closed the door, excitement still built in him to find Taehyung. He just wanted to see him, hug him, kiss him, show him how much he meant to Jungkook.

But he missed the details that laid within the scene: the almost perfect neatness of the room as everything seemed to be folded and carefully put away, nothing laying out to reveal its inhabitant. If one were to focus on the room, they would most certainly describe it as something close to eerie, as if a ghost wisped through and left the atmosphere feeling cold and empty. And if one were to really pay close attention, then one would see a long, white envelope tucked beside the long-extinguished candle on the brown wooden desk with a beautifully written ‘Jungkook ’ on the back. But Jungkook was too blinded by giddy happiness that it all seemed to escape him, and he continued on his way without knowing the contents of such an important, life-changing document.

No, the Alpha made his way outside of the Common house, the sunlight really making the camp glow as a thin sheet of snow lingered on the ground but melting in the warming sun. He continued, walking across the clearing heading for the tree line, following Taehyung’s old scent, but he didn’t make it halfway across camp when someone called out his name.

“Jungkook!”

He turned his head, and he saw Suga with his hand raised, calling him over.

“Hey man, good thing I caught you. I was actually about to come get you, wasn’t sure you were up, but Namjoon wants to go over some patrol details with us right now in his office if that’s okay,” the gray wolf said as he was walked over, hands in the pockets of his black jacket. His mint hair bounced with his figure as he walked.

“Oh…uh,” he looked back at the trail in the trees, thinking, but was again cut off by the Deputy Alpha.

“What? You got somewhere to be?” Jungkook turned his head back to look at the Alpha. “Can it wait a little bit? Namjoon really wants to go over this stuff and then catch lunch with Jin before heading off for the scheduled mid-day hunt later.”

He thought for a few seconds longer before sighing, “yeah, okay. Let’s go.”

The Mint-haired male nodded before turning around with Jungkook at his feet, following him to the Main house. He looked back again at the trail longingly. Patience.

I guess I’ll find him a little later.

~*~

He looked to the sky. It was cloudy as it was earlier this morning. Now the distant clouds begin to release a light snow fall which began to envelope the air, snowflakes falling slowly, reluctant to hit the ground. He looked down again feeling that same kind of reluctance in his heart. It had been many hours since to his departure, but that feeling still lingered. His heart hurt. His soul hurt. His wolf ached to turn around and go back to the place he knew, the place that welcomed him like no other. But he didn’t belong there anymore.  

No, he didn’t. He told himself. So he must keep going. That feeling, that heaviness of heart will eventually subside… Or so he tells himself.

He continues to step in the deep snow, footprint after footprint. He shifted not too long ago, considering it to be smarter and less threatening toward the wolves who he hopes he comes across soon. He originally wasn’t sure how he’d approach a new pack, but he went ahead anyway hoping for the best-case scenario.

Good news is that he thinks he’s getting closer to the camp, following older scents from an earlier patrol, but he’s not sure anymore, wandering around the cold river’s edge. The river had made a nice natural boundary, he thinks to himself. It was strategic. But then he started to enter the territory’s more open areas on its border. He noticed the trees started to thin out as he continued his trek farther north into their open space. Their absence wouldn’t provide anymore cover soon, revealing a wolf who wasn’t meant to be wandering around Another Pack’s territory.

He had to shake his fur a few times earlier in his wolf form to wiggle off the light snow that had covered the top of his back. But now in his human form he was getting chilly, shivering every now and then even with his jacket. And the snow was particular deep here, coming up to a little past the middle of his calf.

Taehyung lifts his face, sniffing the air to see if he can catch anymore of the old patrol’s scent he was following earlier. There was hints every now and then in the air and what was caught in the bushes and shrubs around the open areas. It was very faint though. He continued forward, figuring that he would still have a good chance at being caught soon anyway.

Then a decent size body of water catches his eye in the distance. It looked to be still connected to the river he was following right now. Curious, he moves forward, toward it. One foot moving one after the other propelling him at a calming pace. When he comes to the water’s edge, he realizes that part of the river branches out and empties into this smaller pool, as the larger bed of the river continues north.

But it wasn’t its connection to the river that caught his attention, it was the strange rock formations—no—statues that were in the middle of the pool, sticking out of the water gracefully, covered in dying moss with snow layered atop their heads. There were four statues in the water, one closer to Taehyung, two in the middle across from each other and then the last one father back. They were in the shaped of a disconnected diamond and placed in the middle of the pool of water. When Taehyung looked closer, he saw the unique and beautiful features of Four Strong Wolves. They were all howling with their heads held back into the sky, perfectly postured as they sang their song infinitely. Each one had a jewel in the middle of their chests. The closest one to him was Red, the one behind that one to the left was Yellow and across from it on the right was Blue, and the last one behind them all, the head of the Diamond was Purple. At first, he thought to himself that each stone represented the Natural Ranks of Wolves, considering all of the colors seemed to correlate. Red to Alpha, Yellow to Beta, and Blue to Omega. But the last one, the Purple one was out of place, so he figured it couldn’t have been that. He thought it was strange, but he didn’t dwell on the idea too long. However, his curiosity didn’t stop as the Alpha Omega wondered to himself why they were there and what they meant.

The wind tackled his senses, distracting him from his running thoughts and moved gently, carrying a light breeze against the Alpha-Omega, heading west, ruffling his hair. He lifted his head gracefully, enjoying the different scents the wind brought graciously to his nose. He would always love the smell of a cold, a refreshing scent that calmed him.

He almost didn’t hear them, distracted by the chilling breeze, but now they were distinct, making themselves known with deep, low warning growls coming from behind him.

~*~

The meeting, yet again, took longer than necessary. Of course, it did. It always did. His knee tapped incessantly, knowing himself it would annoy Yoongi, but could you blame him? They were just going over other possible patrol routes, getting ready for what they knew would be an inevitable conflict between all the Eight Packs (now Seven technically since he’s thinking about it). Their borders will probably be questioned, as the rest of the pack take their own precautions. Their own senses would be on high alert from now on in order to be prepared. They can’t afford to leave their guard down if anything was to happen.

But at the same time, as much as the Pack’s safety was Jungkook’s first priority (and it was), he was also very antsy, wanting the meeting to just be over with so he can find Taehyung as he wanted to do earlier. Yes, a part of him feels guilty about his selfishness, but come on. He’s been stuck in this meeting for over an hour already. He was getting impatient. Could you blame him?

When Namjoon finally let them go, Jungkook almost jumped from his seat and sprinted out the office door. His steps were fast and eager down the stairs of the Main House—as could be heard a tumbling elephant if anyone was paying attention—where he smelled Jin in the living room watching a show with an elder Omega and Eunha. He opened the front door to find Seongwoo, Sehun, Yerin, and Himchan relaxing and talking on the porch benches. His sneakers made small crunches on the snow as he made his way over to the trail to the river, but before he entered, he sniffed in the direction to check if the Alpha-Omega’s scent was even there. And it was stale, lingering barely now on the bushes as it had a little over an hour ago. So, instead he turned around and headed toward the Common House instead, figuring the smaller Brown Wolf was playing or hanging out with Jimin.

When he pushed the door opened, he was greeted by a few wolves, Luhan, Baekhyun, and Daehyun, chilling on the Lounge furniture and some, Yugyeom, Lisa, Chanyeol, and Kris, standing by the counter in the kitchen snacking on some small foods. He sniffed around. Nothing. Okay weird.

“Hey Luhan, have you seen Jimin? Or better yet Taehyung?” He asks in wonder, but now with a little bit of concern leaking in.

“Hmm? Oh, no. I don’t think so,” he replies back sadly with a small frown.

Baekhyun speaks up next. “You might find them in the Den. I thought I saw Jimin go over there. Maybe Taehyung went with him?” He pauses to think for a moment before his face contorts again in mild disgust. “Oh, and by the way, don’t think we all can’t hear you down the hall man! You and Taehyung last night? I mean that’s great you finally hooked up I guess, but dude,” he yells hands waving around in the air. “Seriously I am right next to you! Keep that shit down!”

If they were all in the smallest bit surprised by that information then they kept it to themselves because Everyone still laughs and Jungkook smiles with a hint of a blush, rolling his eyes playfully. “Yeah, yeah will do,” he says as he steps back near the door, saying a quick thanks as he leaves.  

Now he is stepping in the direction of the Den, past the Elders’ house eager to finally be able to see his Alpha-Omega. Not his. Well sorta? His mind lingers on it for a split-second. That would be nice.  He doesn’t really know what they are. Maybe he’ll ask Taehyung soon, happy to think about the Wolf in such a manner as merely being with him and eventually even Mating him, he hopes. But that would be far in the future. Still he imagines it. And it would be wonderful.

Now he goes through the Den again, zigzagging through the hallways as he did yesterday prior to when he found Taehyung. When he makes that final turn and comes to the main area, he only spots a few pups playing with a few toys on the ground and Jimin sitting between them watching with a smile. There weren’t many of the younger pups around meaning it was probably around nap time. He had to forcibly hide his disappointment when Jimin spotted him, giving him a friendly smile, while Jungkook returned it painfully, coming over to stand in front of the trio.

“Hey Jimin. Have you seen Tae?”

Jimin’s eyebrows furrow in mild confusion. “Hmm? What? No. I thought he was with you all morning? I haven’t seen him at all today…”

He glances away thinking. Okay that’s really weird. Where is he then?

He almost doesn’t catch the pup sitting in the corner with a solemn face, playing with two stuffed-animal wolves. He realizes quickly that it’s Kiwon. He walks over gently not to scare the Smaller Pup.

“Kiwon?” he questions. The Pup looking up at him, frown very present. But when he meets Jungkook’s eye he looks guilty. He acknowledges him, but he doesn’t say anything, so Jungkook continues, “Hey have you seen Tae anywhere?”

The pup looks down at his toys again, looking sad. It reminded him of how he questioned Kiwon the first time, when Taehyung and he arrived to the Akatsura. But that fallen face is worse than the one he was previously shown that day. Now Jungkook was worried. His heartbeat was picking up.

“Kiwon? Where’s Tae?” He says carefully so that it doesn’t come out too strict.

Kiwon frowns again, lips trembling mildly, but no tears make themselves known. “I don’t know…” he whispers quietly in the small space. There was a pause, then a “he played with me a lot in the last few days… but-but…” he starts and now the Alpha’s heart was thudding rapidly now.

“He-he seemed different… He was sad… so sad… and no matter what I tried to do, I couldn’t cheer him up. And-and he cried the last time he saw me, before you came yesterday and he left with you… and when I asked him earlier if he was coming today, he didn’t say anything…”

Jungkook’s face contorts into a deepfelt emotion between hurt and confusion. His eyebrows furrow in a sudden, dark realization. Jimin sees him, concerned, but he’s moving too quickly to notice Jimin calling out to him, feet almost running, making his way out of the building, heart racing irregularly. He could barely make out Jimin yelling for one of the other Omega’s to watch the pups in the room previous as he desperately followed Jungkook out of the Den.

They were outside. The Alpha can’t smell him anywhere now, not on the way to the Common house, not near the trail, not near the Main house, or anywhere for that matter. He should have been able to pick up something by now. Anything. But there was nothing.

Jimin’s now by his side panting a little, reacting to Jungkook’s own panic.

“Jungkook,” he says hesitantly, fear present in his voice. “What is going on?”

But Jungkook is still scanning the area, not registering Jimin’s words, senses all heightened, desperately to try to locate the Alpha-Omega. Still nothing.

There it is.

Fear.

Now its creeping into his body, his blood.

And now he’s taking long strides to the Front Porch of the Main house where a few of the younger wolves were hanging around when he saw them before.

“Have any of you seen Taehyung?” Desperateness leaking into his voice. This catches the attention of everyone, eyes all looking at him now, all surprised and concerned. No answer. His eyes look at the ground moving back and forth thinking of anything and everything relating to the wolf, fear whispering to him.

Then he pivots around quickly, running into the common house, fear now present in his scent as he enters, everyone in the lounge sensing it immediately. They all call out his name in worry, but he was solely focused on moving his feet, getting to the Alpha-Omega’s room.

He hesitates before he opens the wooden door, hand lingering there over the bronze doorknob, hoping desperately that Taehyung is behind it.

He swallows, gripping it and pushing it open lightly. Nothing. No Scent. No Sound. No presence at all. His heart drops. He’s not there.

Jimin is at his side now, speaking lowly and looking into the Empty Room. Jungkook walks a few steps in, taking in the Missing Wolf’s scent. It was stale. He must have left early morning.

The Alpha’s mouth dries.

This morning? When he woke in Jungkook’s bed?

His throat constricts painfully.

The room was as empty as it was when he had first shown it to Taehyung all those months ago…

He had missed all the details when he came happily looking for the Wolf earlier: It was so tidy and clean, absolutely nothing out of order. Light of the mid-afternoon shown in through the blinds causing his thoughts to ghost back to last night’s own blue light shining on their bodies. The blankets that he knew the Wolf kept either on the floor or messily on the bed were gone. He moves, checking in the bathroom. Everything in order.

He grimaces, frustrated now. He wished it wasn’t tidy and in order. He wanted the room to show the evidence of its’ inhabitant. He walks over opening the closest and sees the dark fluffy blankets folded and put back perfectly. He looks around again scanning the room. He spots the laundry basket, stepping closer to it now. He opens the basket’s lid, peaking in and the scent of last night catches his nose. His heart breaks. This was the only thing that he’s found of Taehyung’s presence.

“Jungkook,” Jimin’s voice grave as he calls out to him softly. Jungkook turns hopelessness lingering in his movements, eyes darkening, lips tight, trying not to show too much.

He sees the Omega holding up an envelope. Beneath his fingers there lies a prettily, written ‘Jungkook .’

A sickening feeling envelopes him. His feet are stuck to the floor and he feels like he can’t move, like something is restricting him, but he does, hand reaching out, almost shaking now. Jimin looks at him, so much concern in his eyes as he takes it.

He opens it slowly, scared to read its contents, but he does and his heart breaks with every word his eyes scan thoroughly searching for a reason just to why?

Dear Jungkook,

I find it hard to write this letter…I find that it is hard to say, or to merely put into words appropriately. My heart aches with every word I write because I know you’ll blame yourself and I know you’ll ask why. But After everything…  You have to understand that I had to go. And that I leave with a broken heart for you and the Pack.

You all have shown me a kindness that is comparable to no other. And with that I am truly grateful. You all let me into your home, accepted me, provided me with not only shelter but friendship, bonds that I never thought I would ever be able to truly acquire. Jimin has shown me what it means to connect with others and my nature as a wolf. And You… You have shown me Love. And that is something I will forever be eternally grateful for…

I have only ever heard the term in passing, never thinking I would be able to feel something even close to it. As I told you before, I didn’t know anything about love. But every time I am with you it feels ethereal. It feels like you and I are the only people in the world. Even when I am not facing you, I know you are smiling, staring at me with so much happiness and joy. You look at me with fascination and wonder…as if I am Truth itself. As if I had all the answers to this confusing and unreasonable world. You look at me like I am the Last Star in the Sky. Like I am the only thing that has ever mattered… And when I look into your beautiful eyes, all I see is Love. Unconditional Love.

And this is where I hesitate because I don’t know how to show you that same feeling. Give you such a deep emotion. I want to. I desperately want to, but I don’t know how. My Love was taken from me when I was a pup and I have only recently started to try to take it back. You have taught me everything. How to embrace others. How to accept me. How to open myself up and be vulnerable in front of you which I never thought was possible. I have always been scared to try to love because I find that every time I do…it is harshly taken away. But with you it seems like it will last for an eternity.

Therefore, it only increases the pain in my chest as I leave these words for you to find. I am a coward for not telling you face to face, but I knew that if I said them, you would convince me to stay… and I would. I would take one look at those beautiful doe eyes and succumb to your will because I find that I would do anything for you. Anything.

That is precisely why I have to leave. I have to leave for you. I want to give everything to you, all of it, all of me… that is everything you deserve…but I can’t do that right now… not with a dangerous past that constantly lingers on your mind…my mind. My past has broken me, shattered me into a million pieces and I refuse to have you pick them up and force you to put them all back together when it’s my job. But even if you did, right now I feel there are still some things that you just will not be able to fix. And I cannot live like that. If I cannot give you all of me, then you don’t deserve such a weak person in the first place. And I beg you to see that you deserve it all, a wolf who is strong, who can give you everything you want in life. And I am not that wolf right now. That’s why I need to go. I need to leave it all behind and the only way I can properly do that is by leaving you now… leaving the pack now. Only then will I be able to figure it out, find the answers that are locked in my dreams and haunt me in everyday things.

All of you have done so much for me. Your caring natures have taught me what it means to be a True Wolf, something I have always been scared of. But now I must figure the rest out on my own. I will travel far, guessing as much as you are probably at this very moment, as to where I will go. And I don’t know when I will be back…if I will be back… But I will not come back to you until I know that I have become the wolf I strive to be for you. You are my everything Jungkook. You have become that for me, but in my eyes, I have not deserved to become that for you. I am not strong enough yet. And I am not asking you to wait for me. I don’t expect you to because I don’t know if I will be back. I don’t know if I will succeed on my venture. I refuse to give you only half of me when you deserve it all. Therefore, I leave with an empty soul, my heart left with you. Because I feel now as if I am a shell without you.

You will be my hope in this Shadow of the Unknown. Be the light that guides me home.

Sincerely,

             Kim Taehyung

He didn’t realize there were tears running down his face until the paper suddenly became bleary. His hand automatically came up to wipe them away. His chest constricted, barely letting out the few breaths he took, attempting to steady himself. It felt as if a mere piece of paper with few words had torn him a part, shredding him until he fell in the air piece by piece. His wolf was crying, he could feel each unheard, painful whimper echo in his ears.

He couldn’t accept this. It was too much. No, no. He needed to go find him. Bring him back. Yes, bring him back. His head moves up quickly facing the door, face solemn, eyes blank, but he moves again fast out the door, not caring at this point that the letter was falling from his hands and onto the floor.

As he moved away, it was the small Omega that picked it up tears already lining his eyes. When he read its contents, streams of tears burst falling on the floor, whimpers escaping the smaller wolf as he clenched the written word in his hand tightly. And he felt that he was only feeling a fraction of the pain that Jungkook was overwhelmed with.

The Alpha himself was already moving past the lounge, kitchen, and out the Common house despite all the voices calling after him. As he came outside, his instincts took over completely, as he let his wolf consume him. He shifted then in the middle of the camp, in the snow-filled clearing, a big black wolf emerging from the form of a broken man. This beautiful wolf then burst off into the trees, the familiar ones where he and another had constantly traveled. Where he and Another fell in Love. He made it there in record time, pain engulfing him, and he slowed, but moved past the regular spot him and Taehyung used to occupy. His paws slid into the ice-cold water. Its temperature didn’t make him bat an eyelash. The only thing that kept him back was Reason. But still he was too focused as he stood in the middle of the river and looked out for the one his wolf yearned for. The one his soul yearned for.

Then he let out the deepest, most painful howl he has ever graced this dark world with.

~*~

He turns around carefully, not completely letting his guard down, but showing them that he was no threat by putting his arms to his sides palms up, but still not quite submitting to them.

There was a rather large Beta Wolf whose pelt was light brown, rusty color against the snow with deep black streaks that littered different areas of his pelt. He was a very handsome wolf. The one to his left was another pretty beta tortoiseshell-pelted She-Wolf and to his right a young light-gray Alpha that reminded Taehyung of Minjae’s own gray splotched pelt.

The low growing continued on, coming heavier from the Big Beta, whom the Alpha-Omega determined to be their leader in this patrol unit. He didn’t move. He didn’t step back or show any sign of weakness, submission, or aggression. He just stared at them, lowering his head just a little, catching the eyes of the Leader Beta.

Then he tried a mental connection that came out very staticky.

H-Hello…

The growling gradually stopped from the Leader of the Patrol, causing the other two at his sides to turn their heads inwardly confused, but continuously growling nonetheless at the intruder. However, the Beta held Taehyung’s gaze, eyes scrunched up, face serious, his interest piqued, so the Alpha-Omega cautiously continued, static still ever-present.

My-y n-name is Tae-hyung. I am l-looking for M-Minjae? Or….Hyunsik? I was told-d they were l-located somewhere near here?

The She-wolf and young Alpha stop their growling, faces curious now too. He pauses.

I-If they are-n’t here then I am s-sorry for in-truding. I will be on my w-way immediately…

He Turned slightly but the Leader Beta sniffed the air toward Taehyung before looking him over again. Taehyung really was about to leave, but then the large Beta turned slowly, feet trailing and moving the snow that covered his paws. He was walking away, the other two eyeing the Alpha-Omega before following after him. Taehyung only stared at their backs. Then the Beta stopped again looking over his shoulder at Taehyung before motioning with a flick of his head for him to follow them.

The Alpha-Omega would have smiled finally finding the place he was looking for, but a deep sense of hurt filled him unexplainably… His wolf cried out again, very suddenly, very frighteningly. The internal action caused him to stop moving for a quick second, feeling the desperate need to fall or to huddle over and vomit. Something was making his wolf cry like he has never cried before. The pain was the same heartbreak he faced last night but amplified by a hundred. He was shaking now with the force of the unexpected emotion.

What the hell was going on?

The hesitance wasn’t caught by the wolves that were leading him as they kept moving. It was when he looked up seeing them move further away that he pushed that horrible feeling back down into his gut, resistance present in his wolf, but he had to pay attention. This could make or break his situation. He took a deep, deep shaken breath.

Please… He told himself Desperately. Please not now…

He focused again, eyes carefully watching the wolves in front of him as they moved away. He still needed to be on guard. This was unfamiliar territory.

And now he was willingly entering it.

Chapter Text

He followed the three wolves at the careful pace they set. He trailed behind the Leader Beta while the other two wolves flanked him. The Young Alpha of their group walking ahead of him by a few paces kept looking back suspicious, but curious as he constantly sniffed the air around Taehyung. He should be offended, but he really couldn’t blame the young wolf. They must not be used to visitors, especially those from other packs it seems. But then again, there was also the knowledge of what a few wolves back in the Akatsura kept telling him: that these were dangerous times. But they never explained why, so Taehyung put it to the back of his mind.

The She-Wolf Beta looked back a few times with a light growl on her lips if he moved forward to quickly, getting closer to them but he paid her no mind, not finding her much of a threat. The Larger Beta just kept pacing forward, leading them to what Taehyung can imagine to be their camp.

It took them about an hour’s walking distance to finally enter the Pack’s camp area. A barrage of scents invaded his nose all at once, a smell very different than the one he now felt comfortable with in the Akastura. It wasn’t a dangerous scent nor bad in the least. It was just…different. But at the same time, something about it reminded him of Minjae and Hyunsik which makes sense considering they are supposed to be from this pack.

The area was just enough on the edge of the forest that consumed half their land, moors and hills taking over the rest from what the Alpha-Omega could gather looking into the distance. They came upon the tree line, a large path made for the Pack with large figures of rocks scattered around the area. There was some green color from the pines and moss, but still snow covered most of the land in a layer of puff. There were tracks on the ground that they were following. It seemed like the Pack must have had a lot of activity earlier this morning.

He figured that the Larger Beta had announced their presence to the pack, via Pack Telepathy, farther back because as they continued on not many wolves were in sight, only those of Higher Rank as a few heads peaked from over rocks and behind bushes. A large black and brown Alpha jumped on a ledge of rock that surrounded them, meaning to scare Taehyung, but he only looked up, narrowing his eyes, defense instincts immediately taking hold. The Alpha was using his dominance to make Taehyung submit, but to his own dismay, the Alpha-Omega did not.

He clenched his fists as he eyes the wolves who slowly revealed themselves. The Patrol continues through all of this, the wolves in charge of him not batting an eye to any of their Pack Members. But now the Alpha-Omega is feeling anxious and his instincts are warning him of threats that surround him, those behind him, following them as he moves further into unfamiliar, threatening territory. His Wolf did not like this and being in his Human form only made him more vulnerable if something was to happen. His fists clenched tighter.

Once they get a little father in, he starts to see a few structures in the large rock that is found on the path they entered. His eyes widened as they enter a vast ravine. The structures in the rock seem to take shape into what look like small houses built into the hard stone. Green moss growing on most of the outside with snow covering the top much like he’d seen on those Statues in the middle of the pond he came across when he was first found on this territory. Then these stone houses started to become larger as they continued further in, walking down the ravine. Gray smoke escaped from their small chimneys, some being as tall and big as the modern houses that Akatsura had in their camp. He concludes that they had to be nearing the Main Camp.

He was right as they slow and then come to a stop in front of a large stone jutting out of the Ravine. Many wolves are now gathered around them, but now he can sense a few Omegas nearby and pups watching from windows and from behind ruined stone structures, curious who the intruder was.

There were quite a few betas and alphas surrounding them now, sniffing and pacing, watching his every move. He could hear a few growls here and there, to which his ears only twitched, but he was too focused on a familiar prickling on the back of his neck. A few of the wolves present started to lower their heads and tails, body’s taking a strange submitting stance. His attention was then caught by a larger White and Light Brown Wolf emerging from atop the jutting stone directly in front of him. She was an Older Alpha who radiated nothing but Strength and Power.

Then that prickle made itself known again on the back of Taehyung’s neck. Ah, she was using her Dominance just as Namjoon and Jungkook had tried on him once. She had notched up the Level as well, he noted. Her red eyes narrowed, head turned to the side slightly in a state of confusion, strength ever-present in her movement as she puffed out her chest.

Yes. That’s right. I can’t feel it. He thought to himself.

Taking in her appearance even further, the Alpha-Omega saw the back of her ears shining a pretty golden-brown, much like the streaks that littered his own fur. Her chest also held patches of that color and her eyes were Red, as her instincts triggered due to his unannounced arrival.

The atmosphere was tense and waiting as she eyed him, still confused as to why he was not submitting. But, after a few minutes he decided that it may be best to show her and the Pack that he was no threat to them. He simply started to bow, arms at his sides respectfully. As he did so their eyes connected, his eyes turning that lilac color, intense, and the message simple: he was willing to show her respect, but not submission. He stood up firmly then, atmosphere lighter now, but not completely dissipated of the weary intensity.

He didn’t have enough time to react, movement coming from his peripheral vision and he was about to spin around ready to defend against the attack, but was then hit with a very familiar scent, the figure enveloping him in what felt like a hug. He stood there shocked, arms at his sides, not sure what was going on.

But that familiar scent came over him and he almost completely relaxed.

It was Minjae.

His arms came up to wrap themselves around the Gray Wolf. Then he tightened his hold, closed his eyes and breathed in the relaxing scent of the other. The Alpha-Omega’s head was tucked over Minjae’s shoulder, happy that they were finally reunited after so long.

When they pulled back from one another, Minjae was still holding on to his forearms, not yet ready to let go. The Beta looked at him with teary eyes, eyebrows knitted together in disbelief. Taehyung hasn’t seen him in his human form since the night they escaped the facility. It was a different sight. He looked a little different. A little stronger. A little more well fed and healthy compared to his appearance from before that Taehyung had grown accustomed to. The Gray Wolf was one of the strongest labor workers alongside Hyungsik who was technically the biggest out of the close group of them.

Now his dark brown hair was a little longer, his body stronger and more muscular as the dark sweater grew in direct contrast to his pale skin. His blue eyes shown disbelief, but excitement.

He was the first to say something.

“Tae…When were—how did you—why—are you okay?” he asked struggling to find the right words.

Taehyung simply smiled at him and nodded. “Yes, I’m okay.” He pauses, a little hesitant and a little scared. “It’s just been… a little while yeah?” He says softly head turning to the side with a small smile.

Minjae just returns his smile, relief filling his face, color coming back significantly.

It was then that another scent flickered over his nose, another one he associated with “friend.” He turned to look behind the Gray Wolf seeing Hyungsik smiling at him with his hands on his hips watching them gently interact. This causes the Alpha-Omega to smile wide, moving to close the distance between him and Hyungsik. They envelope each other in a deep hug, much like the desperate one Minaje surprised Taehyung with.

So much relief hit the Alpha-Omega in that moment.

And he felt it. Surrounded by strangers. In a foreign land. Something similar to what he found now with the Akatsura pack: a feeling of home—something he never thought he would feel.

They leaned back, the two older wolves staring at Taehyung, taking in his appearance with smiles and awe. Then they suddenly turn their heads towards the She-Wolf still perched on the rock’s ledge above them, all their eyes connecting. Taehyung assumed that the Alpha Leader must be speaking to them via mental communication. When they are through, the She-wolf looks directly as him again before sniffing the air and then disappearing behind the large rock she was standing on. Minjae and Hyunsik still haven’t looked at him but were instead focused on the area around the mass of rock.

From what the Alpha-Omega could tell, there was a path that must have led up to the ledge where the Alpha leader was standing before. Then there was movement in their line of sight and a young, middle-aged woman with light brown, wavy hair appears from behind the giant rock.  She was a very beautiful woman that still resembled the strong and powerful Alpha Wolf that he saw on top the ledge. She was a little shorter than him, but by merely a few centimeters, nothing more.

She again looks at him curious, eyebrows furrowed now. But then her eyes turned soft and gentle.

“You must be Taehyung. We have heard quite a lot about you.”

His eyes widen, confusion setting in as he turns his head to look at Minjae and Hyunsik who were smiling at him gently and encouragingly. He doesn’t know what to say so he nods slowly.

“I’m Raina, the Pack’s Alpha Leader.” She smiles. “And you’re the savior, the hero who planned and coordinated the escape. The one who saved our precious Pack Members.”

He was stunned, mouth open, taken aback a little. He wasn’t expecting this. Neither were the other wolves around him it seemed because a few pairs of eyes widened, and their ears twitched, heads turning to look at their packmates. They were just as surprised as he was.

The bigger Beta Wolf that had originally led him to camp with the other couple of wolves, straightened up at the information that had been presented to the crowd. His patrol-mate, the She-wolf, lowered her head still, skeptical as she sniffed the air around him again as if to question it.

The Alpha Leader continued after the momentary pause. “Both Minjae and Hyunsik have been greatly awaiting your arrival for quite some time now. It was just unexpected for you to come today. From the way Minjae talked of you, he has greatly been waiting on your arrival.”

From the corner of the Alpha-Omega’s eye he could see Minjae blush a little and turn his head a little in embarrassment.

He opened his mouth, but before he could explain himself, she cut him off, eyes going a little more serious, but still holding that gentle care. “Thank you…” she says sincerely. “That should be the first thing you should hear from me and anyone else in this pack. Thank you.”

His mouth still hanging open, he listens.

 “You brought our precious Pack Members and Pups back to us,” she says with so much heart. Taehyung could feel her emotion; how grateful she was. “You have no idea how much they mean to us… and for you to not only risk your own life for them when you escaped but watching over them during your captivity is extraordinarily heroic. So, I personally and sincerely thank you. Thank you so much for everything you’ve done.” She looks at him now, eyes passionate. “If there is anything we can ever do to repay you, please tell us. Anything. We are immensely grateful to you.” She finishes with a determined expression, hand over her heart and a deep, low bow to him.

The amazing thing was that the Pack Members present mimicked her movement in their wolf forms; a leg from each stretched out in front of them with the other front paw held in the air, heads bowing deeply to reflect the movement of a proper bow in their human forms. Even the Patrol She-wolf bowed. It lasted a few seconds, Raina being the first to raise her head. Then slowly all the heads came back up to look at him.

The Alpha-Omega gulped, a little uncomfortable with the attention as he glanced around at all the different colored eyes that peered at him.                                

“Taehyung-ssi, we would be most honored to host you if you let us. As the rescuer of some of our Packmates, you are most welcomed.”

Reading his que, he nods and says a light, “thank you.”

After that it seemed like the Alpha Leader gave the rest of the pack a signal for them to come out of their hiding places. Mothers, elderly, pups, teenage wolves all came to surface themselves from behind large stones, hidden doors, in bushes, and the like. When they appeared hesitant, he gave them all friendly smiles and a light, but awkward wave. It was then the Alpha She-Wolf smiled back at him and her packmates, before nodding to the biggest Beta there who initiated a soft, Welcoming Howl which the rest of the pack (in their wolf forms) all alike joined happily.

The sound was sweet and gentle, a true thank you and a warm welcome from the Pack.

He smiled to himself, finding this small relief in an otherwise unpredictable and anxious situation.                                                           

Maybe leaving and coming here for a bit wasn’t as bad as he originally thought it would be.

~*~

After the little Welcoming Ceremony, many of the wolves went back to what they were doing before the unexpected visitor arrived; wolves coming out from their hiding places, some doing shores, others relaxing around, pups going back to chasing one another and wrestling. As he stood there waiting to talk to Minjae and Hyunsik, a few wolves came over to him, two she-wolves, and a male. One of the females was a beta, while the other two were of his same sub-gender, a female and male Omega. Two of them came over crying, tears pouring down their faces while he other held the most grateful smile. They thanked him dearly for helping to bring back their pups. They were incredibly happy to have the opportunity to finally see and thank the hero who brought their kids home. After many minutes of desperate “thank yous,” all of their mates came over to Taehyung and the group to usher them away, not without showing their upmost appreciation to Taehyung for what he did. He still didn’t think he deserved so much praise, and it was quite unexpected and a little fearful.

Fearful in the sense that he feels he didn’t do as much as the mothers and fathers assumed of him. He helped everyone he could escape. It was an act that seemed natural to him, protecting others. That, he feels, should be normalized. It was only the right thing to do. Wouldn’t anyone do the same?

His thoughts were interrupted by the Alpha Leader smoothly walking over to him with Minjae and Hyunsik trailing a good distance behind her.

She stops in front of him with a wide, calm smile, one that reminded him greatly of Namjoon and that constant, calm collectiveness. She then reaches out her hand saying, “It is such a pleasure to finally meet you Taehyung-ssi. We have been waiting quite a while for your arrival, sad to say.  I am so happy we now can meet you.”

Taehyung smiles shyly, shaking her hand respectively with a firm grip, mimicking her own assertiveness.

“I am so happy you will be staying with us for a while, yeah?” she asks sweetly.

He nods, asking for some sort of permission.

“I am sure you are tired from your travels, you must rest. I will have these two,” she points to Minjae and Hyunsik, “show you, your accommodations. Please make yourself comfortable. We will talk a little more later I would hope?”

“Yes, ma’am. We will.” He nods again curtly. She really did give off such a gentle, but strong atmosphere. It was a strange paradox he supposed.

“Welcome to the Mirai.”

And with that she walked off signaling to the Bigger Beta that originally escorted Taehyung to the Pack’s Camp to follow her. The Alpha-Omega figured that he must be her Deputy if he is the one constantly by her side, trusting him to take care of Pack Manners. He watched them walk off and then disappear into a rock-way a little-ways off.

Taking in the camp’s appearance now, it was very spacious with large rock structures on every side. It seemed that some of the rock was sculpted into housing structures with wooden doors as entrances, iron accents decorating the stone beautifully. They looked carefully hand-crafted, but of another age as if they had been here for a very long time.

The greenery, vines and plants that attached themselves to the doors and rock also seemed to tell of the camp’s age. The pack must have been here a long time. Some of the structures looked to have been bigger at one point but have fallen apart over an extended period of time. Most of the area was still covered in snow a good amount, but some areas seemed to be devoid of it entirely. There were a few scattered fires in hidden little pits around all the rock structures. When he looked higher, he noticed windows that had nicely carved wooden shutters also accented in iron pieces. His eyes widened a little in surprise. The giant rock must be completely carved from the inside out he thinks to himself.

Higher still he sees a few wolves perched peering down as they stand on its snow-covered top. Some were sitting down; others were laying down watching their fellow Pack Members below. Some looked at him curiously; others skeptically. They almost looked like guards watching over the Pack protectively.

In all its entirety, the Camp was very beautiful and its setting very unique. He could imagine that it would look more beautiful in the spring and summer with various shades of green surrounding it and wildflowers that rested in cute flowerbeds—

A strange sense of pain—no sadness—hit him all at once. Oh God… this feeling again? He said to himself. It was overwhelming and it came back in giant waves as it did before. The force of the emotion almost knocked him down on his knees. Something was wrong. What is going on? He questions again frantically. He still felt a large amount of sadness and guilt for leaving, but these were bouts of anger now. He thought that by being distracted and shown around the Camp would help him get his mind off of it. So where the hell did these bursts of emotions come from? They almost felt foreign. Like they weren’t even his own. Though, he truly could emphasize with whomever was feeling this way. He felt like he was on the edge of breathing heavy. His body couldn’t take this unending pain of emotion…

But suddenly, his thoughts were immediately dissolved when Minjae caught his shoulder, pending his attention. He took a breath, holding it in, clenching his teeth tight so as not to have Hyunsik and Minjae notice, but he may have just given himself away more when he turned to forcefully smile at his two friends. The Beta looked at him concerningly before opening his mouth to ask what was wrong, but stopped himself, closing his mouth, deciding not to ask, and reciprocating the gesture, lips moving upwards.  

“Hey,” he starts off a little slow. “So Hyunsik and I wanted to show you your room, yeah? We are super excited you’re here and there is so much to talk about.”

The pain, the internal angry bursts started to subside… and so Taehyung’s forced smile grew wider, more genuine now that the strange emotional conflict within him was ebbing away. However, because of this he felt a little shy and strange, so he merely nodded to them to show him the way.

He followed them as they walked through the camp. They came to stone steps that led up to an entrance higher in the rock where a nice, cozy lounge area was present. There were individual doors a little farther back behind where the fluffy furniture rested.  It was cutely decorated with lots of different colored carpets and furs laying on the floor and the furniture. Sting lights hung from the ceilings cutely, brightening the room considerably. There were a few rooms that connected to this lounging area and then a hallway that led deeper into the rock a little off to the side directly back which led to more rooms.

Minjae did most of the talking, knowing Hyunsik didn’t speak too much. He explained that this was the lounge that Taehyung could relax in if he wanted and then they walked farther into the back hallway, showing him to his room. It reminded him of the first time Jungkook showed him his room in the Akatsura Pack. He felt the subdued pain in his chest lit aflame yet again.

When they opened another door, the same type of style as the lounge decorated much of the room and the furniture. It gave him that cozy feeling, but the bed still made his ears metaphorically move back, that feeling of insecurity coming over him. Hyunsik almost immediately picked up on the uncomfortable feeling around the Wolf and placed his hand on Taehyung’s should which caused the Alpha-Omega and Beta to turn their heads towards him a bit surprised.

“Actually,” the Alpha spoke softly, “he can just stay with you, right Minaje?”

Minjae looked a little off-guard by the question, but immediately recovered nodding his head fervently, “yes, of course!”

Then it seemed that realization hit him. He opened his mouth, closed it, and then opened it again, now with a disheartened and sad face. “You still having problems with normal life too?”

Taehyung looked at him wide-eyed, mouth parted in surprise.

“We are too,” Hyunsik said sadly with a pained expression on his face. “It took us quite a while to become accustomed to ‘regular’ life again…”

Minjae hummed, sadly, in agreement, “we are still struggling with it, especially when we first came back…” A moment passed by before he continued. “They took us when we were teenagers, so we remember some of our old life, but the Pups took it kinda hard for a while. Actually, they will probably be excited to see you,” he says a little enthusiastically, a small smile on his face.

Then his face goes back to that sad expression. “But…I can’t imagine how it must be for you… being taken as a pup and then completely growing up at the facility…”

There was a long silence after that, a few unsaid, unpleasant memories present between the three of them.

Then a long sigh from the Beta before he put on a smiling face. “Let’s go to my room then and you can just stay with me.” His smile never faltered then when he looked at Taehyung, and the Alpha-Omega was so incredibly grateful because for a split second he thought that he may have completely broke right there thinking about everything if it wasn’t for Minjae’s strength.

For once, Taehyung thinks, he is the slightest bit happy that he was taken to the facility because if it wasn’t for that, then he may never have met Minjae, Hyunsik, Irene, Sungjae, the pups, and other wolves captured at the facility.

And he truly cherishes the friendship they have.

~*~

A week.

It’s been about a week. But it feels like years to Jungkook.

Of course, everyone noticed the behavior of the Alpha had changed dramatically when Taehyung left. And who could blame him? The two had a bond and it was beautiful and special.

Now, the Alpha was just mad, angry, irritated all the time. He had bags almost constantly under his eyes, like he was forever tired and no matter how much he tried getting sleep, his mind refused him. They predict this is partially where the irritation comes from, but, of course, most of it comes from anguish. He consumed himself in his work, taking on more chores and tasks by Namjoon, desperate for any kind of distraction that kept his mind from lingering on thoughts that involved the Alpha-Omega. The Alpha leader knew what Jungkook was up to but decided to let it be for now and give the wolf some time to clear his mind. (Though the Pack Leader was just as sad and disappointed that the Alpha-Omega left, his mate, Jin, even sadder).

Everyone in the pack had noticed and yet nothing was said. They let him wallow, some feeling too bad about what happened to comfort him, others afraid to, and a few refusing to altogether in the belief that it was bound to happen anyway.

Jimin couldn’t help him because he was mourning just as much as the Black Wolf, helplessly through tears and breakdowns. Regardless, the Alpha was growing increasingly unsteady. He would break soon, and it was only a matter of time.

That time… being around eleven in the morning while most of the younger wolves occupied the lounge area, chatting amongst themselves; some making breakfast others sipping coffee and lounging around.

Jungkook was the first there, coming early to claim a seat and avoid talking to anyone. He had patrol earlier that morning and he needed an extra dose of energy before he continues the day. He was going to leave soon anyway. The Alpha was sitting at a barstool facing the counter with a second warm, steaming coffee in his hands. He stared at it like it held all the answers to the world’s questions—to his questions.  

He could feel Jimin’s stare on the back of his head from the arm of the chair the Omega Wolf was sitting on. He showed concern in his eyes as he eyed the Alpha. Yoongi was present beside the Omega with a cup of his own hot coffee in hand as he talked with Kris about a few new patrol protocol procedures that Namjoon and him designed.

Yoongi and Jimin seemed to be closer and closer, within the last weeks of courting. It should be about time they mate, but since Taehyung left, it’s left a dent in Jimin’s usual happy playfulness. Yoongi has been comforting him through it, unknowing to anyone that the Omega cried himself to sleep sometimes in so much pain. Jimin would have his own dark bags under his eyes sometimes stressed out about the whole situation. Much like today, not sleeping too well the night before.

Neither had Jungkook, but he wouldn’t admit it.  

Yerin was sitting close with Jennie on one of the couches, talking sweetly to her own courting partner.  Hoeseok and Daehyun were talking with Younjae. Yugyeom was sitting on the farther end of the counter opposite of Jungkook. Sehun and Seongwoo were both leaning against the wall a little-ways off to the side in deep conversation too. Himchan was helping Luhan in the kitchen area, making scrambled eggs and bacon for a few people in the room while Jihoon talked to them mindlessly. And Sana and Baekhyun were listening in onto Jihoon’s mindless rambles about the Den and some of the pups.

“Uh, yeah I feel like taking care of some of the pups lately has been such a chore because they don’t have someone who can manage their energy,” Jihoon continues.

Sana nods agreeingly, “Yeah I feel that too, or some of them get snappy and refuse to play at all. At least not with us….”

There was another sigh that came from the younger, male Omega before he blurts out:

“Man, I wish Taehyung was here…”

The room goes quiet upon the utter of that name. Jimin tenses. It seemed like everyone heard it, freezing and immediately stopping not only their conversation, but even their movements. Everyone was eying the Alpha carefully. He had unintentionally caught the attention of everyone in the Lounge.

The only one in the room who didn’t seem to notice the now-tense atmosphere was Jihoon, the one talking himself. He kept going smoothly as if nothing happened, eyes closed, mouth still going.

“I honestly don’t know how he was so good with them… he had so much energy to keep up with them and sometimes I just get so tired,” he sighs again before finally opening his eyes to see everyone staring at him attentively.

Then it was like a bell rang in the Omega’s head and his eyes widened, hands moving up to cover his lips, a sympathetic look on his face as he looked from everyone to Jungkook whose eyes were covered by his black bangs, hiding his grim expression.

“Oh my gosh, I-I’m so sorry…I-I didn’t—mean to…” he trails off.

But the damage was done.

Jungkook got up from his seat, chair scooting back hard against the wooden floor, making a loud, almost screeching noise that contrasted with the dead quiet atmosphere of the room. His eyes held a dark hardness that no one seemed to want to meet, a dangerous and dark energy about him. Most looked away completely. He left the counter, steaming coffee untouched, walked over to the door, grabbing the knob hard, opened it and then slammed it shut.

Everyone erupts into whispers and scoldings toward the Omega who was feeling incredibly bad about mentioning Taehyung’s name. Jimin looked down, that sad feeling consuming him again. The only ones who seemed almost completely unaffected were Sehun and Seongwoo, especially the Diplomatic Messenger Wolf who wore a displeased look on his face.

Then the Alpha got off the wall, mumbling a loud “oh, hell no” as he walked out quickly following the Alpha Deputy.

All the wolves in the lounge were surprised and curious, either moving to watch in the large window near the couches or ushering outside to watch the interaction between the Alphas go down.  

Kris and Yoongi gave each other worrying looks. Jimin looked up at his courting partner, but as they started to move themselves towards the door with Jimin trailing behind them, the scene was already unfolding.

“Hey what the hell is your problem?” Seongwoo yells harshly towards the Deputy Alpha who was almost in the middle of the clearing passing the bonfire.

Jungkook stopped, head swinging around to look at the other Alpha who was screaming at him. He turned his body then facing the hotheaded Wolf.

“Excuse me,” he said darkly, eyes crimson.

“What the fuck is wrong with you? You’re still crying over that pathetic traitor of a wolf?” He yelled at the Alpha Deputy. “This is absolutely ridiculous. When did one of our Alpha Deputies become such a Bitch, huh?” He asked challengingly, dominance starting to break out.

By that time, most of the wolves in the common house were in front of the building watching the scene before them unfold questioningly. Many of them grew increasingly silent, hesitant to see Jungkook’s reaction as many of them, the Betas and Omegas backed away or huddling into themselves. Kris and Yoongi made it out of the building too, with Luhan and Jimin behind them, carefully watching the two Alphas in the clearing.

It was a good thing the Pups were inside today, because it happened quickly in the next moment. Both Alphas lunged at each other ferociously shifting in the air, sharp teeth bared and open, claws desperate to leave deep scratches.

A large Black wolf and Brownish-red wolf battled it out in the clearing. Deep snarls and dangerous growls were heard, telling all those in the short proximity to stay away. Teeth gripped fur and sunk into limbs, blood drawing and splattering on the snow-covered ground.

Both Alphas were good at fighting, getting bites here and there on each other’s bodies as yelps of pain and barks of anger surrounded the air as they fought. Fur was being ripped, flying in the air. They rolled over the snow-covered ground, the two desperately trying to pin each other. But each time one thought it was the end, the other would somehow slip away from the grip. The fought roughly in air a few times, front paws raking into one another, hind feet planted to keep their balance.After some time, they both created distance for a few seconds circling each other, watching the other move carefully and calculatingly.

Jungkook quickly realized that pinning the Brownish-red Wolf now wasn’t going to work. He hasn’t made a big move that has made Seongwoo weak yet, only getting a few scratches and bites in, cautious of actually hurting the other too much. Seongwoo on the other hand seemed eager to escalate the fight into something more serious which was dangerous for the Alpha Deputy. He didn’t want to hurt his Pack-Mate, but at this point he’s leaving him no choice. Now this was a Challenge of his place, or his position in the Pack.

Seeing the fight start to grow dangerous, the wolves who were present started to worry, murmuring why no one has done anything to stop the fight. Luhan was hanging on to Kris’s shirt, fearful of the increased growling and dominance present in the air from the fighting wolves in front of them. Hearing all the concerns and whispers from the others prompted Luhan to say something: “Why haven’t you guys stopped them yet, its starting to get dangerous!” he hisses at them.

Jimin, who is standing behind Yoongi, from the fight to Yoongi and Kris and then back again, wondering why himself.

After Luhan’s statement, it was Kris who started to move. But his shoulder was forcefully caught by Yoongi’s hand roughly. Kris looks back at him surprised and a little frustrated, but stops fighting when he sees Yoongi’s stern, but concentrated look not directed at him, but the fight. Yoongi was watching them carefully and he understood what the fight was about. This was about Jungkook.

 This was a fight for his Pride, for Dominance, for his Position as Alpha Deputy.

It was a Challenge.  

Therefore no one could get involved unless it turned really ugly. And with the way it was going, they might eventually have to intervene.

The two wolves continued to eye each other, snapping occasionally, telling the other to back off, warning them off, but neither was backing down. Then Seongwoo lunged again and the fight was taken to the air, both wolves on their hind legs, desperate to get a firm holding each other’s necks to throw them to the ground and pin or otherwise harm the other in some way, make them weak, and end the fight. But they were still struggling to find that right moment. Dominance wasn’t working as both were of the same rank and almost strength, so there wouldn’t have been too much difference. But that didn’t stop the natural Warning-Level Dominance from leaking out into the area.

It was Jungkook who decided finally that enough was enough after the Brownish-red wolf tried lunged for his neck in a hard bite, Jungkook evading it at the last second. That would him left him almost fatally wounded had he found its mark.

Anger filling his eyes, Jungkook made a plan, thinking quickly before executing it. It would leave him vulnerable for a second, but he only needed a second to complete the action and then it would all be over.

He concentrated, waiting for Seongwoo to attempt another bite and when he did, Jungkook sprung into action. He immediately lowered his front paws to the ground, briefly leaving the other on his hind legs, catching him off-guard, but right as his front feet hit the ground, he used his neck and head to sweep the Red wolf’s legs from under him, causing Seongwoo to quickly fall on his back harshly knocking the breath out of him involuntarily. Jungkook took his chance and pinned him, legs tangling with the other’s, entire body leaning over him, jaw open, teeth sharp along either side of Seongwoo’s neck, ready to rip it apart if the Wolf continued to fight against Jungkook.

The Red wolf’s eyes widened in surprise once he realized what just happened. Then they narrowed in anger and annoyance, a deep growl escaping him. Jungkook answered him with a darker, deeper growl, closing his jaw slightly for Seongwoo to feel the pressure of his sharp teeth, a threat.

 Seongwoo stopped, realization in his eyes that he had lost. A long pause. Then the Messenger Alpha leaned his head to the side more, submitting finally to the Alpha Deputy. After a few seconds Jungkook was satisfied and pulled away, backing up a few steps, still staring at the other Alpha intently. The Alpha Deputy has a few deep scratches bleeding and fur ruffled in too many places, but otherwise looked fine. The other Alpha was typically the same with a quantity of lighter scratches.

Then Jungkook shifted abruptly. His face held a few scratches and soon-to-be bruises, a lip busted, and parts of his clothes ripped in a few places, deep scratches bleeding underneath. He stood tall over the Red Wolf who was still on his side, stomach showing in submission, but Seongwoo shifted then too. The Alpha was now on his back, his elbow holding him up, one knee bent, other leg laying down fully. He had a couple bruises on his face too and his clothes were also ripped, but nothing close to Jungkook’s own. He looked at the Black Wolf with nothing but Resentment. They were looking at each other, intensively, their eyebrows scrunched up with angry faces. They looked as thought they would fight agai.

 It was Jungkook who spoke:

“If you ever challenge me again as an Alpha Deputy…” he said darkly, eyes a shining bloody, warning red, “You won’t just be kicked on the ground, you’ll be six feet under…… do you understand?”

The towering Alpha didn’t wait for his response. Another hard stare and a look of disgust towards the Red Wolf on the ground in the moment, and he was off again stalking into the direction of the trees. Not the familiar path the pack has seen him walk toward the river, but the other that led into another part of the territory.

He left them all there to watch him go, leaving the scene as if the fight didn’t happen in the first place. He left them all with a deeper sense of dread than many have felt in a while. Jungkook had threatened Seongwoo clearly and harshly. They were all witness. But it was also a warning to other wolves who thought of challenging him too. Many could see he wasn’t fighting all out. He wasn’t trying his best, aiming to kill. And so he left them all there to wonder where the good-tempered Alpha went, his character changing more drastically than they thought when Taehyung left.

Many whispered and murmured again to themselves, some worried, others still shocked at the events that unfolded. Most just slid back into the Common house to talk or simply to go off on their own, the fight completely breaking the friendly atmosphere that was held before. Jinwoo was being comforted by a few other of the wolves, blaming himself for the fight. Sehun was helping Seongwoo up and they both made their way to the Medical House. Kris and Luhan went back in the house as well, leaving Jimin and Yoongi as the last ones outside.

As the Omega started back in and he realized that the Alpha was not following, he turned to see Yoongi still standing there. But there was something off. His head pointed in the direction of the Main house. And if Jimin squinted he could barely make out the outline of Namjoon looking directly at his Alpha Deputy through a window. Then Yoongi gave the Alpha leader a nod, bored frown on his face, and the Alpha Leader smiled and returned the nod. It was a weird interaction, the Omega not really wrapping his head around it.

Little did he know, the Alpha Leader had watched the entire fight go down, clearly knowing what the fight was about without any context explained. They nodded to each other, both aware that the entire situation would have been under control by Yoongi if things got out of hand. But Namjoon trusted his Alpha Deputy, both of them, and he was happy that Jungkook put Seongwoo in his place, especially after the threat the Messenger Alpha made. Namjoon was proud, but he still didn’t like the way Jungkook has been acting as of late—ever since Taehyung left. It’s not good for him and it’s not healthy. He was worried for the younger Alpha. But with so much on his mind lately with the Pack Lands situation, it’s hard to find the right time to try to talk to his Alpha-Deputy.

But the Alpha Leader knew he couldn’t be focused on that right now. He should be more worried about the Pack as a whole seeing as there are Darker Shadows preying in the Pack Lands that are slowly looming over the Akatsura themselves.  

Chapter Text

Fuzzy.

Everything was mildly fuzzy, whisping around with vague, dark colors. He shook his head a little, trying to focus. He could tell at this point he was in his wolf form, his fur shaking gently every time he moved. When everything finally came into view and he recognized the setting, a deep sense of dread filled him. He started shaking as he looked around seeing the same fancy, dark wallpaper, expensive red leather chairs and couch situated by the wall. The dark, mahogany desk was to his left and in one of the other corners was a wooden coat hanger that had a hat hanging from it. He would recognize this place anywhere…

Then a voice spoke, the sound muffled out originally before a deep voice said:

“Well done Taehyung.”

The Boss. It was him. The Alpha-Omega’s eyes widen considerably, too in shock to process anything. His head hesitantly turned toward the taller, bigger gray-haired man sitting at his desk. What the fuck was going on? The Cane was leaning against the side of it. He didn’t realize he was shaking until the older man said it again with a large, sinister smile on his face.

“Well done.”

But he was confused. Why was the Boss praising him? The atmosphere was tense, dark. What did he do? What was going on? What was he doing back here?

Then he hears movement come from his right, near the door. His head spins around to watch as one of the Boss’s henchmen drags somebody into the office, that somebody struggling forcibly with his arms pinned behind his back.

It took Taehyung a second to realize exactly who it was and when he did, he felt like throwing up. The familiar black hair covered part of his face when he came in, dressed in his usual dark-colored clothing, so the Alpha-Omega didn’t fully see him. His scent… oh his scent too. But now that he’s standing in the office now, Taehyung suddenly had the most fearful feeling in his gut.

Jungkook.

Oh God. Panic coursed through him. What the fuck was he doing here? What the fuck was going on?

As soon as Jungkook spotted him, he started struggling again. However, the henchman wasn’t having it, immediately kicking the back of Jungkook’s knees, making him fall to the ground loudly. This forced a fearful whine to escape Taehyung as he stepped forward hesitantly. The Henchman picked the Alpha up on his knees, arms still held behind his back. Jungkook glared at the Boss as he started laughing darkly. Then his focus came back to Taehyung which held so much hatred, a drastic change to the normal gentle and caring gaze. It stopped Taehyung from racing forward immediately to comfort the Larger Wolf. Then a single word escaped the Alpha with so much resentment it scared the Alpha-Omega:

“Traitor.”

If it was possible, Taehyung’s eyes widened even more, shocked. Traitor?

Then the Henchman kicked Jungkook’s side, mumbled a quick “shut up” causing the Alpha to wince and for Taehyung to finally go forward, transforming as he did, now on his own knees in front of Jungkook, hands hovering around the Black Wolf’s cheeks, tears filling his eyes, and lips quivering. He said nothing in fear that whatever he wanted to say would come out croaked, his throat tightening. Then Jungkook said it again, repeating it without remorse.

“Traitor. Everything they said—you said—was true. You left and betrayed us. Betrayed me.”

Wait, did he do this? What was happening? What was going on? Tears were spilling out of Taehyung’s eyes now. He desperately started mumbling, “no, no.” He swallowed. “I swear I didn’t. I swear. I wouldn’t do that to you or the pack. I could never.” His eyebrows were curved downward, face contorted as he sobbed looking into Jungkook’s hate-filled gaze. “Please.”

Then he opened up his mouth, eyes narrowed, a dull blackness staring at Taehyung and again he said unforgivingly.

“And yet you did.”

Taehyung woke with a small start. He eyed the room he was in to make sure it wasn’t the same terrifying one from his dream. Then he gently sat up, making sure not to wake Minjae. His face was wet with tears. He used the sleeves of the shirt the Beta gave him to rub at it, drying the liquid that had poured down his face while he was sleeping. Another nightmare. Figured as much.

He got up now to get out of the bed, carefully not to shake it in fear of waking the sleeping Beta who completely missed Taehyung’s own distress, thankfully. He went to the bathroom, closing the door. He looked in the mirror and a tired reflection stared back at him. The Alpha-Omega didn’t sweat like the last few times his nightmares came to haunt him. He just felt cold. And extremely sad. He brushed his teeth, used the toilet and then went out into the lounge area more awake. When he looked out the window it was early morning, maybe around four or five. The sky was a pale blue, sun about to rise. He made his way over to the kitchen area that he spotted in the right corner. He made himself some tea, knowing there was no way he was going back to sleep.

When he was done, he made his way out to the balcony outside with his sweater paws wrapped around his mug, careful not to burn himself. It was chilly, making him sink into himself a little as he leaned against the railing overlooking the middle of camp that was still very much asleep, movement little if anything. He stayed there for some time in his own silence thinking.

It’s been a week since he left. He’s gotten fairly comfortable being with the Mirai with the help of Minjae and Hyunsik. There have been quite a few people who have welcomed him into the pack. Others were still generally skeptical which was fair. It turned out that the Leader Beta Wolf with the light brown and gold and black coat, whose name he found out to be was Minho, was the First Deputy of the Alpha Leader. They had talked briefly before Taehyung had to go meet the Mirai Pack Leader at her request earlier this week. He was nice and actually really friendly compared to Taehyung’s first impression of him when the Deputy found him. His meeting with Raina went well. They had started in her Pack Office before walking around the Camp. She had shown him all the places he could go for food and anything else he needed. They had discussed Taehyung’s past and the implication that led up to the whole rescue and everything that happened after that; his time in the Akatsura, his reasons for leaving which left still a hole in his heart, why he came here. The Pack Leader was just trying to ensure the security of her pack from a potential threat, though he never got the feeling from her like she doubted him. She never asked super deep questions, careful as how to word them. He was honest with her and told her that he just wanted to check up on Minjae and Hyunsik, and a few of the other wolves they were together with at the facility in a few other packs. He felt like it was his duty, feeling that same sense of guilt that had ate at him when he found out he was the reason the Boss had taken more wolves, and older ones too, but he left that part out of their conversation. She was very understanding, nodding and accepting all of the information he was willing to give. She seemed satisfied by the end of it all. She smiled endearingly at him and his caring nature and told him that he was more than welcome to stay and eventually become a member of the pack if he so chooses when he’d eventually like to settle down. He nodded his head gratefully.

The Alpha Leader also thanked him sincerely again, so much emotion filling her eyes that he could literally feel her gratefulness just being next to her, it was an intense feeling as he focused in on it. He’s never done that so much before, but it was interesting. It was like he could clearly see the details of her emotions. It was like a wave of full understanding. He could feel the truth behind her words and actions in full detail. Strange.

For most of the week after that, his activities consisted of following Hyunsik and Minjae around the Pack grounds, mostly the Camp, and meeting their Packmates. They all seemed fairly friendly enough to Taehyung. And the Pack’s camp itself was wonderful. His thoughts lingered on what a warm welcome he had from the Mirai as a whole. They weren’t a very big pack, probably about the same size of the Akatsura, but they were pretty accepting of his presence here which he really appreciated.  

It wasn’t until at least a half-hour later when he heard movement in the lounge behind him, but he didn’t bother to turn around to see who it was, figuring it to be another one of the younger wolves in the pack he hadn’t met yet. He was wrong, however, when a calm presence made its way beside him, leaning on the railing same as him. It was then that he turned his head, by this time already knowing by scent who it was.

“Hyunsik,” he said in small greeting just above a whisper.

“Hey Taehyungie, you’re up a little early, huh?” He said eyeing the Alpha-Omega from the side.

Taehyung carefully looked at him. His appearance changed a little, but not overly so. He looked a lot more fit and not as skinny as he did when he was working as a Labor Worker pulling cargo for the Nansei. His face was as handsome as ever, creating a small blush on Taehyung’s face which was greatly trying to hide beneath his usual exterior. He was wearing a simple dark blue shirt and a pair of white cargo shorts. The darker piece of clothing vaguely reminding him of someone which brought him a sad smile.

When he realized that he was supposed to answer finally he responded lamely, “yeah I couldn’t sleep much I guess…”

There was a calming pause before the Alpha spoke.

“Is it the nightmares?”

Taehyung’s head turns quickly at Hyungsik’s correct guess. His eyebrows furrowed. How did he know?

He understood Taehyung’s silence to mean he was right and so the Darker Wolf continued.

“We get them too.”

Something flashed in Taehyung’s eyes as he looked back out over the balcony—sadness, sympathy, empathy, relatability—complete and utter understanding. Minjae and Hyunsik were there with him, not that he forgot, but that… he hasn’t been around them for so long now. And he did forget what it was like for people to actually understand him and his past. A little part of him sparkled at the thought, that as dark as it was… he wasn’t completely alone.

“It completely caught us off guard honestly…. We thought that everything would be fine as soon as we returned to our pack… but we weren’t expecting the past to haunt us every night in our dreams… we thought we escaped… but I guess it’ll always be a part of us and who we are now I suppose.”

Taehyung didn’t say anything, encouraging Hyunsik to keep going. He was interested in hearing more about them and their own struggles. And sadly, it greatly made him feel better knowing he wasn’t the only one going through this.

“It was bad the first few weeks we came back… We could interact perfectly fine with our packmates and get back into the regular way of life we once had.” A pause. “But after the second night, we both were plagued in our sleep with the vague shouts of the Nansei’s men, the crack of the whip, and the gunshots…. I had to hold Minjae throughout the nights he woke up in a panic attack, paranoid that they were coming to take us back…and even he’s had to wake me up from hurting myself as I slept, angrily strangling my sheets….”

The Alpha-Omega was looking at him again, with a deep sadness as he explained the Beta and his story.

“Many of our packmates didn’t understand… some were afraid, others annoyed, believing us to be ‘craving attention’ while others looked at us with pity… We didn’t know how to act around them, knowing there was a lingering darkness in ourselves. We realized then that life wasn’t going back to the way we had left it—or were taken away from it, I should say.”

Taehyung waited a second before asking hesitantly, “but are you guys okay now?”

Hyungsik looked off into the distance for a few moments before responding. “Yes, I think for the most part. We have our bad days, but we know how to deal with them, and we have far better days now than when we initially came back. A few close packmates of ours really helped us to feel welcomed again, especially our Alpha Leader. She went beyond helping us and making sure we were situating ourselves back in as much as she could. Those close few have done everything they in their power to help us and we couldn’t be more grateful because we really couldn’t have done it without them…”

When the smaller wolf looked at the Alpha now, he wore a confident smile, eyes holding a determined future full of happiness. Taehyung smiled at that. He was happy for them. Very happy. And yet there was still this emptiness that lingered in him that made him look out in sadness.

“That’s why we’ve been worried about you, Taehyung,” a familiar voice says from behind them, causing both of them to turn around.

Minjae. He was wearing his own pajamas and had probably woken up a little concerned that Taehyung wasn’t in the bed with him as he had been the previous night.

“That’s why we are so glad you finally came to visit us…” he said with a look full of sadness and concern.

“It’s dangerous being a lone wolf and having a past as dark as we do… you don’t have those around you to support you and help you through it. We want to at least give you some of that as you process and make peace with it all.”

The Beta finally came over, closer to the two, lifting his hand and placing it on Taehyung’s shoulder gently. “We care about you Tae… we don’t want you to go through this alone as we know you have. Hyunsik and I are going through the same thing and we have each other, being in the same pack helps that… but with no memory of your own, you are alone…. And with a past more painful than our own… we don’t want you to fall into that deep pit of despair and loneliness that we know comes with something so heavy in your heart…”

Taehyung’s mouth opened, wanting to respond, but nothing came out. A lump was made in his throat, not allowing any words to come out, but Minjae knew. Hyunsik knew.

“Please let us help you…even just a little bit. It’s the least we can do for a friend who risked everything for us, took care of us, did the same for us…”

Tears were slipping down the Alpha-Omega’s face for the second time that morning, too full of emotion to say anything. And even as he lowered his head in shame of crying in front of them, he felt Minjae and Hyunsik embrace him with so much care and grace. And he sobbed into their chests. Not out of sadness. Not out of grief of a past that will be a part of him forever. But out of care and understanding. Out of knowing that they really do want to help him.

And he was going to let them.

~*~

“We are going on a hunt later and a few of the other wolves and I were wondering if you guys wanted to join us?”

The question caught him a bit off-guard. Taehyung was just walking around the camp talking to Minjae and another Omega, Tzuyu, a second ago before Hyunsik caught up to them asking if they wanted to go on a hunt sometime in the early afternoon.

It’s been a couple weeks since Taehyung’s arrival in the pack and he’s gotten friendly with most of the young wolves, especially the Omegas and pups who seemed to really enjoy his presence. A couple of the pups were some that had escaped the facility with Taehyung, Hyunsik, and Minjae so they already knew the Alpha-Omega, warming up to him immediately as soon as they saw him. It wasn’t too long after that the other pups and then the Omegas did the same, much like the same reaction he had in the Akastura pack. The other younger wolves seemed curious by his, Minjae’s and Hyungsik’s friendship with him. A few others ignored him altogether, some with scorn, others with a strange disgust. He imagined it was probably the collar that originally put most wolves off. It was very present on his body in whatever form he took.

But now seeing that some of the wolves are more comfortable with him, he guesses it isn’t too much of a surprise that they are asking if he wanted to go hunting with them. He was told that wolves were very social creatures, much to his younger’s self’s misperception, and a hunt was probably one of the most social things you could do with a pack. It was a fun activity that most enjoyed anyway. Taehyung found that he loved it when he was first taught during the big hunt in celebration of the Winter Solstice with Jimin and Jungkook. His mind drifted back to them… drifted back to the dream he had earlier that morning.

It was so surreal in that it was more of a pleasant dream than the one week ago that brought him to a nightmare full of pain. It was him and Jungkook, laying together on their sides in Jungkook’s bed watching each other attentively, eyes full of warmth. The Alpha’s deep red eyes met the Alpha-Omega’s light purple. They were half-covered by the blankets and sheets on the bed and it was still dark outside, moonlight shining in as it normally did. Taehyung was playing with the Alpha’s black bangs half-mindedly when Jungkook reaches over with his hand and caresses the smaller wolf’s cheek fondly before cupping it and smiling endearingly. Taehyung basked in the soft gaze, a safe, fulfilling, electrifying warmth that spread throughout his body. He was glowing he was so happy in that moment.

He didn’t jump awake like he was used to from the nightmares and neither was his face wet from guilt and shame that plagued him if he dreamed of Jungkook, Jimin, or any of the rest of the Akatsura Pack. He woke up peacefully, but with a sadness that lingered with him all day. The scene in the dream reminded him so much of the last night he shared with Jungkook and made him think of nights that could have been had he not left. He was still full of sorrow, but it was less intense than it normally was and there was this strange feeling surrounding the dream. It was hyper-realistic… It felt so real and he could have sworn he felt Jungkook there in his mind almost like a mental connection, but it was something significantly more in a different kind of way. It was hard for him to describe.

Whatever it was, his mind kept going back to it when he had free time and it just made him sadder, knowing that it wasn’t real and that his mind must be playing tricks on him. He needed a distraction, so, of course, he wasn’t going to turn down this offer. Hunting was distracting enough.

He responded first. “Yeah sure” he said a little enthusiastically.

Minjae and Tzuyu looked at him shocked that he reacted so quickly. Minjae was a little hesitant at first when he said, “wait Tae… do you know how to properly hunt…?”

To other wolves that may seem like the weirdest question, especially for a grown wolf like himself, but it makes sense to ask when his past strictly involved the Facility.

“Yeah I do actually! While I was staying with the Akatsura Pack, a few wolves there taught me how to hunt and I even caught this big doe all by myself.”

Now everyone in their small group looked surprised. But it didn’t deter a big smile to take over Hyungsik’s face as he said, “perfect.” But then there was a glint in his eye, like he knew something the Alpha-Omega didn’t.

“But… instead of hunting does…we are hunting hares.”

Now the Alpha looked smug and Minjae merely rolled his eyes.

Taehyung thought about it. Rabbits. Okay, yeah. Rabbits are fast. Whatever. It doesn’t matter. It can’t be that hard. Plus, the way that the Alpha was looking now, he wasn’t about to back down from a wordless contest.

“Good. I like a challenge.”

~*~

Okay when he said it wouldn’t be that hard, he was very clearly underestimating the true substance to that phrase and the animals themselves because these little bastards were fast.

Hyunsik, Minjae, and a group of other wolves showed him where they would be hunting when that early afternoon came around and it wasn’t exactly what he was expecting. They were on the edge of part of the forest that covers the Mirai territory, but when they looked far out into the distance there were only lightly snow-covered hills and plains. Winter hasn’t quite finished yet, but during some days, much like today, there wasn’t too much snow covering the ground, so he could actually see a bit of the dead, green-yellow grass underneath. He also didn’t realize how big each pack’s territory was either because the hills stretched out very far into the distance.

They were supposed to hunt rabbits here? Taehyung thought independently to himself.

After he was done admiring the land, all the wolves in their little hunting group gathered around. There were maybe five or six in total, not a large group like he thought there was going to be. it seemed to an outsider that the wolves may have simply been staring at one another, but they were communicating… it’s just…Taehyung couldn’t mentally connect with them all at once which Minjae quickly realized after he looked over at the Alpha-Omega’s blank stare.

Oh shit, sorry Taehyung, he apologized quickly. I forgot that you can’t hear us. I’ll explain.

And Minjae went on to tell him that two wolves of the group, Momo and Zelo, will be out looking for a burrow of rabbits and when they find one, they will signal the rest of the group mentally before they scare the hares into running out of their burrows and into the open where they have a better shot at chasing them. He also explained that since hares are so agile, that most of the time it actually takes multiple wolves to help catch one because most can’t keep up with their speed.

This really should have deterred him into believing that he could catch one right off the back, but he really didn’t think much of it then. Now he is.

His legs were moving fast, paws hitting the ground furiously as he chases the rabbit in front of him desperately. His muscles were set in high-speed motion, brown fur following the movement, propelling his body forward at fast pace. He was starting to tire, but his mind was so focused on catching this damn creature who he’s been chasing the last ten minutes now.

The first time the group attempted their plan, no one caught anything, the hares darting in all direction, as what was supposed to happen, but they were just so fast. Taehyung was genuinely impressed by the small, long-legged creatures which made him all the more determined to catch one. The second time they attempted their plan again, Zelo caught one and so did Minjae. After that was Hyunsik. This was the last time they were trying this strategy out, in order to go around finding other things to hunt as well before heading back to camp. So, Taehyung really wanted to catch this damned rabbit this time around.

It was as agile as they said, darting in different directions, making sharp turns, always keeping a safe distance between itself and the wolf chasing it. The Alpha-Omega felt like every time he got close enough to finally lunge, the rabbit would somehow know and then switch its direction. It was extremely annoying. And it was frustrating the hell out of Taehyung.

He was the only one now who was still chasing his prey, all the others watched him laughing mentally as he continued his chase. Hyunsik caught another one and then Momo caught her first. Taehyung wanted to be the last one.

So he picked up his speed, forcing his body to move forward faster and the gray-haired creature seemed to notice because it looked back. But Taehyung was focused and determined. Soon he was a few feet away, just shy of a lunge to end it all, but then the rabbit picked up pace even more. Frustration hit Taehyung’s body and mental state, but he wasn’t giving up like the others. He moved faster with the hare, zooming on the plains where the chase took place. Up one hill and then another, now he almost felt like he was flying, he’s never gone this fast before.

And then there it was, his opportunity. The rabbit lost its footing for a split-second, but that was all Taehyung needed to stretch out his legs, open his jaws wide and sink he teeth into the smaller creature, almost causing him to tumble with the mere speed they were going at before. He could still feel it struggle underneath his clasp, so he made the quick movement of his head, snapping the creature’s neck and finally putting it out of its misery.

Yes. Finally. He said to himself proudly.

He carried the hare tight in his jaws and jogged back to the group who was gathered, watching his return as he padded over, almost prancing in sheer happiness. Some of the group sniffled and rubbed against his pelt affectionately, telling him of what a good job he did since he couldn’t hear their words.

Damn Taehyung… I was sure as hell not expecting that from you. Hyunsik communicated to him in a state of shock and awe. You should have seen how fast you were going man… that was crazy… Zelo said he’s never seen a wolf from another pack move like that before… haha he says you wouldn’t have a problem fitting in a running-plains pack like ours since that’s what we’re known for.

Taehyung only laughed at the comment, sniffling a little, more in delight at all the praise and attention he was getting. He felt like he was glowing. And it felt really good.

~*~

It was inevitable that this was going to occur. One of the sole reasons why he even came to visit Minjae and Hyunsik was for this moment. He wasn’t prepared for how it was going to turn out and he honestly wouldn’t have been either way.

It was a warmer day outside, as the season begins to ebb away slowly. There have been significantly less snowfalls than before which seems to boost everybody’s mood. The Camp was busy in the early afternoon as Taehyung, Minjae, and Hyunsik sat on a ledge of one of the beds of rock that had a house built and hidden inside, watching everybody weave in and out of each other. There wasn’t any particular reason for everyone to be running around it seemed because when Taehyung asked, they just told him that it was a better day than most, weather-wise, and everybody wanted to try to get out and get some chores and errands done.

The three of them weren’t particularly busy today either which is why they decided to relax and people-watch. It eased Taehyung mind and let him think about the subject that he desperately wanted to talk to his friends about since he’s gotten here. Minjae has been patient like he said he would when Taehyung first came to the Pack.

Now that he’s been here for a few weeks, honestly just waiting for the right time, he thinks he’s ready to be more open and try to ask the Beta and Alpha for advice. Since their moment of solidarity, a week or so ago, he’s been getting used to sharing his feelings and problems more openly, little by little.

But in truth, he’s scared. He’s never done this with anyone before that’s really understood him. The first person he ever opened up to was Jimin and even the Omega couldn’t understand everything he’s been through unlike Minjae and Hyunsik. He thinks maybe it’s time to finally get help—help from people of similar experiences who are struggling with the same thing. To help him put himself back together. That was also a major part of this trip. Finding himself.

“Truthfully, visiting you wasn’t the whole reason I came to see you guys,” he says lightly with his head down, as if he was shameful of something.

Minaje and Hyunsik immediately look at him, not expecting the Brown Wolf to speak. They were sat on either side of him as they were peacefully observing the pack.

“I mean, visiting you was the main reason, but I also came to try to figure myself out…” He pauses as he takes a breath and looks back to the crowd of people below him. “There are so many things in my past that haunt me and I know they have caused so many problems for not just myself, but others… and spending time with you and seeing how much the past affects you shows me you have a similar understanding of what I feel and why I am constantly sparring with my emotions,” he says with nothing but sincerity. “We share similar experiences and we’ve struggled together… so I trust that you understand where I am coming from when I say that I feel broken… I feel like my past has broken me… and I am scared to say that I don’t know how to put myself back together…” his voice was almost at a whisper, like a terrible revelation that he came to himself as he spoke deeply.

The Beta and the Alpha look at him wide-eyed, sadness etched on their facial features, but Taehyung refused to look at them, still looking down. He refused to possibly see pity in their eyes because he was already making himself vulnerable, weak. And that goes against everything in his nature. It goes against everything he is and was taught to be. But what was said in response was something more unexpected.

“Taehyung…” It was Minjae who spoke first. “You are not broken,” he said firmly. His voice was strong and unyielding. “No matter what you’ve gone through or what continues to torment you and your mind, you, out of all of us, are not broken. You are not weak. You are not a coward….” There was a patient breath as if the Beta needed all his strength to say the next few words. “Taehyung… you are the strongest person I know. The Strongest Wolf I know. The most courageous. The most intelligent. And you cannot believe that you are otherwise. I won’t let you…”

“You took care of us when no one did.” It was Hyunsik who spoke next, carefully, gently, “You protected us. You were a provider. You were our savior. A weak, broken, cowardly wolf could not have been strong and brave to do all of that. You are not what you think you are. You are better than that. Always,” he says with a certain finality in his tone.

A silent tear slowly ran down the Alpha-Omega’s face. His heartbeat rose hearing such encouragement and hope from some of his most trusted friends. Yet, he still finds it so hard to believe after everything and all the trouble he’s caused with not only his friends, but his possible future pack.

“Why do you believe you are broken Tae? What happened?” Minjae asks lightly.

Oh where should he even start? There were too many things that have happened for him to even voice to them… the issues with the pack, his openness to Jimin as a close friend, and even his possible love for Jungkook…. there was so much. Too much. He remained quiet.

The Alpha broke the silence yet again, “is this about the nightmares?”

“Is this about the Black wolf I saw when I visited last?” Minjae quickly realized after.

Taehyung’s teary eyes widened at the Beta’s guess and his mouth opened a little shocked.

Minjae smiled endearingly at him. “Is that what this is about Tae? The Wolf and the pack you were with?”

He merely nods.

“What’s wrong? Are you not happy? Do they not make you happy?”

“No, of course not!” he almost yells in their defense. When he realizes this, he controls himself and sits in shame for his outburst for a second before continuing. The two wolves beside him were patient enough, however. “They make me happy… so happy. And most of them have been welcoming and accepting of me even with the knowledge of my past…”

“Then what is it?” Hyunsik asked curious.

He was scared to tell them. He didn’t know how they’ll react… but there was a clear part of him that trusted that they would listen and encourage him as much as possible. So he spoke hesitantly, lips quivering sometimes as he spoke, “Jungkook, the Black Wolf you met Minaje…. Him and I have gotten very close over the last few months and I trust him now… but before I left he asked me if I wanted to join the pack… and my answer to him was that I have never had a pack before… that I didn’t know how one worked… A pack is like a family and that’s something I’ve never had, something I’ve never experienced… a family requires love… and I don’t know what that is or how to give it… The closest thing to love at the Facility was praise for doing well on the job or in fighting and Jonghwa told me that praise wasn’t real love, that their praise was not love….” He pauses as he takes his own words in, a lump starting to build in his throat as emotions overwhelm him.

“Love had never been in my life and anything close to it always seems to be taken away… Therefore I don’t know how it works—how to receive it much less how to give it… and Jungkook… he’s come to mean the world to me and I want to give him everything I have… but I know that I can’t do that without love…. Sometimes I can feel him… and I know he’s angry and sad that I left… I know the pack is….but I don’t want to give him and them half of me… broken me…and I just don’t know what to do… I don’t know how to love him, how to love them if I don’t know what love is…” he was now sobbing at this point, conflicted beyond belief. He truly felt broken and he didn’t know how to put himself back together without hurting himself more.

Minjae was silently crying with him, hand on the Alpha-Omega’s back rubbing circles comfortingly. Hungsik was holding his hand, sorrow in his own eyes.

“Oh Tae…” Minjae gently says. “I know you struggle with never being truly brought up in a pack… and I know that haunts you… but I can tell you one thing:” Taehyung was looking at him now, tears cascading down his face. “You know what love is.”

Taehyung looks at him confusingly, eyebrows furrowed, not understanding what the Beta was saying in front of him.

“You know what love is,” he repeats, more firmly this time as he locks eyes with the Alpha-Omega. “You have given more of it than you know…” Hyunsik smiles at him softly, agreeing with Minjae as he continues. “You have given it through your actions, your passion, your determination, your protectiveness. You cared for us at the Facility, sharing half your meals with us and the pups because you knew we never got enough food. You protected us when the guards were mad, taking beatings and standing up to them when they knew we couldn’t. You helped us escape and you faced the consequences, our consequences when it was unsuccessful the first time. You came up with the plan and executed it, making sure that everyone would make it out. You gave us hope and you taught us sacrifice.” He paused, looking at Taehyung focused. “You may not see it, but that is love…. You gave us love through all of that and you still don’t realize it because you did it blindly… you did it because your heart told you to do it. You connected with us, befriended us and showed us that life wasn’t over just because we were trapped… If that isn’t love, then I don’t know what is….”

The Brown wolf sat there taking in the Beta’s words carefully. He was slowly piecing it together.

“And you are loved Taehyung… You may not remember your pack, your family, but Your parents most certainly loved you or you wouldn’t have a heart like you do today. And as much as you’d like not to believe it, you were shown love at the Facility. By Jonghwa, by Shauna, by us… I know that people like Jonghwa and Shauna were taken away from you… but they showed you love, and they gave you love…” He stopped to gage Taehyung’s reaction, but the smaller wolf’s eyes were concentrated on his hands as he listened intently. Minjae took his hand, Hyunsik holding the other, he said clearly, “Taehyung, we love you… all of us who were at the Facility… and we still do….You know Love Taehyung… it’s just hard for you to recognize under your own circumstances…”

Taehyung started to cry. Minjae pulled him in to his chest as the Alpha-Omega sobbed uncontrollably, gripping his shirt tightly. Hyunsik wrapped his longer arms around them and hugged them like that too, hiding the vulnerable wolf and showing him how much he cared for him. The Beta and Alpha could only hope that the Brown wolf understood his words.

And he slowly did as all the memories rushed back to him, the small things he did for the shifters at the facility and the small, endearing interactions he sometimes had with Jonghwa and Shauna when they were alive. His mind then recognized the same special moments that happened with Jimin, with Jin, with the wolves of the Akatsura Pack… and most importantly with Jungkook. Jungkook loved him…. and he felt love for Jungkook too. So, then Minjae was right… He did know what love was.

It’s been around him all along.

~*~

Jimin was worried and even that may have been a drastic understatement. Four weeks had passed since Taehyung’s leave and Jungkook’s mood hadn’t seemed to get any better. If anything, it may have gotten worse.

The Omega was walking through the trees, heading in the northern direction. It was February and snow still covered the ground, but some days were a little warmer now, allowing bigger patches of green to reveal themselves in some parts of the forest. However, this part was full of pine trees which did a great number of blocking out the heavy snow with the thick needles that surrounded each trunk. There was only dead, brown vegetation that littered the forest floor due to the cold and little sunlight that passed through the trees.

He had been walking for a little bit, following the older scent of the Alpha he was searching for, finally deciding it was time to really talk to Jungkook about everything. He kept walking, over a few scattered boulders that littered the path he was taking. He hugged his jacket closer to himself, feeling a bit chilly from the unforgiving wind. After a few more meters he spotted him standing in an open area looking around. An unfamiliar scent was farther ahead of them, but not by much which meant that they were almost near the Chikyu border to the north.

When he knew the Alpha noticed his presence he stopped, only a meter or two away from him. Jungkook’s back was turned. He wasn’t even wearing a coat in the cold, only a white collared shirt and a pair of black jeans to cover his human skin. When the Alpha didn’t say anything, Jimin swallowed, opening his mouth to speak.

“Jungkook.”

He was met with silence.

“Jungkook,” he drew it out a little more. All he got was an ear twitch in return. The Omega sighed.

“I know you’re hurting…” he took a breath to continue. “The pack knows you’re hurting…And I know there really isn’t much we can do to help… but please at least let us try….”

With that Jungkook turned his head slightly, eyeing him from the side, looking at Jimin still with his back turned and half of his face covered in the trees’ shadows.

“What Taehyung did…” Jungkook’s brows furrowed in disdain at the Alpha-Omega’s mention, but he spoke anyway. Jungkook wouldn’t dare hurt him. “It’s hurt you deeply and you are suffering… I know… I am just as devastated as you are…but Jungkook it’s destroying you. It’s tearing you apart...”

Jungkook turns a bit more now, listening to his friend and packmate, eyes furrowed, but more so now in pain and confusion.

“You can’t let it do that. You can’t let this break you—”

“Then what the hell am I supposed to do then, huh!” Jungkook screams back in anger, but with a great underlying of desperation.

“He left…”

Jimin took a sharp breath, desperate to cover his own emotion. “That doesn’t matter. You have been drowning yourself in work and self-pity… And it’s sad for the rest of us to see…” The Omega sighed. “I know what he meant to you… I know you loved him… I did too, but he explained himself and gave us a reason why. He gave us hope that he will return. And I am feeding that hope and seeking faith that he will come back to us…that’s the only thing that’s keeping me together right now.”

“No it’s not,” the Alpha says a bit darkly, narrowing his eyes at the Omega, uncontrollably letting out a dose of dominance into the area.

Jimin’s instincts want him to submit under his gaze, but he wouldn’t. He couldn’t because one of his closest friends needs him right now. So, he stands his ground and waits for the Alpha to continue.

“You are mated now… you have Yoongi who keeps you together. You are happier now than before.”

“Jungkook no… Yes, Yoongi’s helped me through it… helped me cope and let me cry to him when I was in my own pit of sadness, but I’m still sad… and I still hurt. Taehyung was close to me too, the closest wolf I’ve ever been to in my life…my best friend…” Jimin’s eyes fall in sadness and longing. A tear runs down his face. “There is still a piece of my heart missing until he comes back… don’t mistake my contentedness for being happy. Not to say I am not happy with Yoongi because he is my world… but I still want Taehyung to come back… to come home. He means as much to me as he does to you. So, don’t you dare undermine our bond either,” he says with a voice of finality.

“But I loved him…” Jungkook’s lips almost trembling at his words. But then there was another dark look and then the Alpha is shouting, “You have the one you love, right beside you! To help you through it all! And I…I have no one…” He breathes trying to control his emotions. “Taehyung left… and now it feels like my heart has left… I feel so empty and sad and angry… He’s been the only wolf I’ve ever had a true connection with in entire my life… who really does understand what it means to be an outsider and to be alone—to deal with things alone,” he says lowly, thinking about his past in another pack and Taehyung’s own forgotten one.  “And when things finally started to become better between us and there grew a fondness, I knew he was the one… He made me feel accepted and different and proud. All I wanted was to take care of him and make him happy and I thought I did that…. But I was wrong, and that happiness was snatched from me.” He was less angry now, more tired of it all and sad that his heart was taken from him when Taehyung left.

Jungkook remains silent for a little while after that. His head was pointed toward the ground, hair covering his face so Jimin couldn’t see.

“I know you’re angry, Jungkook, but you can’t be mad at him—”

“I’m not mad at him,” the Alpha said almost a whisper, barely heard by the Omega.

Jimin was confused. “What?”

“I’m not mad at him… I’m not mad that he left or at his past that made him leave. I’m not mad at the pack or you…. I’m mad at myself,” he said, desperation littering his voice. “I’m mad that I failed him... that I failed to protect him and make him happy… I’m mad that I couldn’t make him stay…”

Jimin’s heart broke. Jungkook was actually blaming himself for Taehyung’s leaving. The Alpha was mad at himself for something he couldn’t control, no matter how hard he desperately tried. Tears started pooling at the Omega’s eyes. It was the saddest thing, to see Jungkook break in front of him like that, be vulnerable. It was hard to watch Jungkook do it to himself over the last four weeks.

Suddenly there was a sound from behind Jimin, and he turned his head quickly as did Jungkook when they heard someone running right at them. When the force grew close enough, Jimin quickly realized who it was. Yoongi.

The other Alpha ran over a hill that was behind them and appeared a little disheveled looking frantically around until he spotted the Omega and ran over to him. Jimin was surprised when the First Alpha came up to him, pulling him close breathing heavily.

“Yoongi? What are you doing here?” Jimin asked very confused.

The Alpha took a few more breaths before replying, “I could feel your distress through our bond… I was worried for you and I would have asked you mentally but then I could feel your overwhelming sadness and I panicked and ran over.

Jimin only looked at him surprised, but then that look quickly turned into one of endearment as he cupped Yoongi’s face with his hands tenderly.

It was then that the First Alpha Deputy noticed the presence of the Second. He gave Jungkook and nod and then paused realizing what Jimin was doing. They had talked about it last night and Yoongi thought it would have been a good idea since they were both close to the Alpha-Omega.

However, remembering the conversation that was taking place, Jimin turned back to the younger Alpha.

“Jungkook, you can’t blame yourself… It’s not your fault… you didn’t do anything wrong…”

“Exactly… I didn’t do anything…I let him leave and I let him deal with all his burdens on his own… what kind of wolf am I if I can’t take care of the one I love…” His voice was trembling again.

It was Yoongi who responded this time. “Sometimes people need to deal with their burdens on their own. You should know that better than anyone else.” Jungkook looked up to him and recognized what he was talking about: his own struggles coming into the Akatsura, wanting to be accepted by the pack, but was continuously ridiculed for not being a True Member. He struggled with it all by himself and he refused to let anyone help him because he wanted to prove how strong he was and that he could make the Pack accept him on his own.

“Jungkook you need to remain strong. If not for yourself, then for him… he said he will be back once he’s ready… in the mean time you have to get back up on your feet… and you need to be his strength when he gets back because he may need it.” Jungkook doesn’t think he’s seen Yoongi be so serious about anything before. Maybe he was saying it out of experience as Jimin said before.

“I know…I know… But sometimes it’s too much. This overwhelming sense of sadness and despair hits me and makes me reclusive… Most of the time it doesn’t even feel like it’s my own. It feels foreign and yet still one with me and my wolf. It makes my wolf howl and yearn for him all the time. And sometimes I swear I can see him in my dreams so vividly and I talk to him and-and… God I don’t know…I don’t know why I feel this way…”

Jimin’s brows furrow disconcerted. But then his expression filled with a deep sense of revelation. What Jungkook described was-was a Bond. Not like a regular bond with a friend or someone he knew. No, it was a real Bond. A bond that mimicked a Mating Bond. Now the Omega was surprised and then his mind slowly put all the pieces together as to why Jungkook may be acting so drastically out of the ordinary.

“You’re Bonded…” It was merely a whisper, but it got the attention of both of the Alphas immediately. Yoongi’s face more surprised that Jungkook’s own confused one.

“What?” the Alpha said, not knowing what that meant or what was going on.

“Jungkook you and Taehyung…are Bonded… Your wolves chose each other as Mates before you even did. That’s extraordinary…”

“What,” the Alpha repeats, not in confusion, but now more in astonishment himself.

Yoongi caught on quickly to where Jimin was going with this. “Ah, so that’s why he’s been so depressed lately and more so out of control of his emotions—well not really his emotions, but Taehyung’s.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened, realizing now what they were talking about, but still not clear. Jimin went ahead and explained it to him thankfully though.

“Your wolves must have Bonded over the time span you guys had gotten close to one another. That’s why you’ve been feeling so sad lately and have lashed out more than usual. It’s because Taehyung’s emotions are feeding into your own and emphasizing their weight on you. That deep sorrow and dejection is what Taehyung is feeling. It’s heightening your own anger and sadness.”

“So that’s why I’ve been feeling like this…” The Alpha looks to the ground, taking in all the new information.

Jimin nods.

Jungkook looked at Jimin again still a little disoriented at the situation. “And how did this happen exactly?”

Jimin looks at him endearingly, saying softly, “I wish I knew, but it’s said that not many wolves Bond like this before Mating themselves. My parents were some of the lucky few who ended up Bonding before they Mated, it’s very rare and doesn’t happen a lot nowadays. It shows that your wolves already accepted each other for life and that they were only waiting for you two to do the same…It’s similar to the lore of there being True Mates, wolves that are meant to be together…”

“So Taehyung and I are meant to Mate, to be together…”

“It’s extremely probable. I mean you can both chose to be with other people if you wanted and the Bond would lose its strength over time, so you still get to choose. But with the Bond it is almost like your wolf pointing you in the right direction I guess you could say.”

Jungkook only hums, still trying to wrap his head around it all.

It was Yoongi’s turn again to provide some commentary. “You’re very lucky Jungkook… it doesn’t happen often.”

But what Jimin said last was what kept Jungkook’s own mind lingering for a long time after their intervention in the forest.

“Yeah… and Taehyung may not even know…”

Chapter Text

18 Years Ago…

Jungkook!

The small black pup turns around in the direction of his name being barked. It was Nayeon. She was wagging her tail enthusiastically as she called after the small Black Wolf. Her white and gray pelt bounced as she made her way over to him expectedly.

Hey com’ on, she said, mispronouncing some of her words. A bunch of us and some of da Moms are going to go to the stream to play! You gotta com’ wit us!

She was very excited, and that energy was starting to make Jungkook excited as well. Um.. Okay, but I gotta go ask my mother to see if she’ll take me too.

Okay! Nayeon shouted excitedly before skipping of in the direction of the small stream.   

Jungkook continued to stare off in the direction she left for a second longer. Then he turned hesitantly facing the Den his mother was in. He padded through a few similar corridors of the cave tunnel system the pack resided in. It was the well-lit pretty lanterns hooked to walls that led the small wolf to his destination. The walls were carved delicately, the rock very smooth and fine with patterns decorating the sides. He padded down until he reached a half-opened door where his mother was in her wooden rocking chair reading a book, a blanket on her lap to keep her warm. She was by the fireplace that brightened the room. Their bed was in the far right with a nightstand on the right where Jungkook slept. It was only for her and Jungkook though. His father mostly kept to himself and slept in another set of caves with a few of the other older wolves.

His Mother and Father never got along anyhow, so he was happy they were separated. Sometimes they would get into big fights with Jungkook hiding under the bed and during the worst ones he’s seen his mother slapped by his Father. It was never anything too extreme, the Alpha always apologized profusely afterwards, but she always yelled for him to get out of their room before she gently beckoned for the small pup to come out from hiding. So Jungkook is fine if they don’t interact much anyway.

His presence at the door immediately caught her attention. She smiled warmly at him and opened her arms for him to run up, climb the blanket over her legs, and hug her as she squeezed his fluffy black pelt. He giggled.

Hey Mother! He mentally said.

“Hello my Jungkookie,” she said with a wide smile. “What are you up to, eh?”

He didn’t hesitate, Can we go to the stream with Nayeon and the other pups? His eyes a little wide, awaiting her answer.

She hummed before nodding and responding, “sure, we can go to the stream.”

Jungkook immediately brightened, smiling blinding.

She lifted him into her arms, then adjusting herself to hold him with one before removing the blanket and book from her lap as she stood up. Then she made her way out of their room and the tunnels. The sun was shining, and it was warm. The cicadas were buzzing loudly, revitalizing the season of summer as it transitions from spring. She set Jungkook on the ground as they walked (Jungkook skipping) the small trail to the stream. As they got closer, they could hear the playful barks and splashes the pups made in the water. When they got there, Jungkook immediately bolted to the glistening water. His mother sat with the rest of the mothers watching their pups play, laughing together. Some of them were in their wolf forms, others in their human form like his Mother. She was smiling while talking to the other mothers and it made Jungkook happy when he looked over.

He quickly made his way over to Nayeon who was playing with Amber and Justin, splashing them repeatedly with her spotted paws. He tackled her bringing them both under the water for a brief second. She was disoriented at first before she picked up Jungkook’s scent and then was playfully biting back at him. Amber and Justin joined in soon after.

This lasted about half an hour before another presence made themselves known. The Head Omega, the Alpha Leader’s mate, was walking down the small hilled trail with her son, the small fluffy brown pelted ball of fur that was running toward the river as quickly as he could. He was a very small thing. He was about half the size of Jungkook, yet they were the same age. The small pup’s fur was littered with different colored browns and hinted with golden streaks like his mother’s own pelt.

When the Mothers sitting on the rocks next to the stream noticed her presence, they immediately stopped talking, watching her walk very elegantly down to the stream. She was in her wolf form, a brown-pelted wolf with streaks of gold on her back and a white underbelly and nozzle. The Head Omega was very beautiful and was considered the prettiest wolf in the Shira. She was also a very caring and graceful Head Omega that looked after all of the Mothers and pups diligently. She was very kind by nature, but her stature was strong, and her aura demanded respect, something that wasn’t hard for all to give because everyone loved her. She intimidated Jungkook in all honesty, but his mother seemed to like her, so he guesses he could like her too.

All the pups in the water also stopped playing, watching her, some in awe, others in weary fascination. Her son didn’t seem to notice any of that as he sprinted for the water and when he got there he jumped eagerly, creating a big splash. After his head came up and out of the water, he started padding around with his paws. Bogum, another pup in the stream came up to him and they quickly started playing together. This slowly led everybody back to their usual behavior, the pups back to playing in the water and the Mothers back to talking and welcoming over the Head Omega. She sat on one of the rocks near Jungkook’s mother watching her son carefully, but undeniably mentally talking to the other Mothers with the small movements of her head and ears.

She was always strictly watching her son. Yes, Jungkook recognized that her son was unusually small for a pup, and that he’d probably end up being an Omega no less (which were in fewer numbers as of late) so the Head-Omega may be overprotective because of it. But maybe that’s what intimidated Jungkook about her, because he didn’t know how that small pup was supposed to have any freedom to play and explore if she was always watching. He would hate that so much. He was lucky his mother was so kind and let him do what he wanted for the most part. He had a little bit of freedom to find out and explore the world around him.   

Jungkook went back to playing with Nayeon, Amber, and Justin. They splashed around a little more before somebody tumbled into the Black Pup’s side. Jungkook turned around, looking down, and there was the small brown pup he saw before, the son of the Alpha Leader and Head Omega, sitting in the water, pawing at his head, whining an “ow,” in an open connection. His brown fur was wet and disheveled. The Black Pup looked down at him questioningly. It was then that the small Brown Pup looked at Jungkook, embarrassment written all over his face.

Then the Pup started to mutter something. Uh… sorry for bumpin’ in to you! I kinda jus’ rolled away and didn’t see you!

Jungkook just turned his head questioningly, replying with, it’s okay…Are you okay? I saw you rubbing your head.

Oh yeah! Don’t worry, he said enthusiastically, his tail wagging in reassurance. Jungkook looked down at him again and his small size. He was just so small. And then he had this brief, very weird sense of wanting to protect this Small Pup—making sure he doesn’t hurt himself anymore, or let others hurt him. Do you wanna play?

The question took Jungkook off guard, but he nodded his head anyway saying a light, yeah sure.

The Brown Pup then splashed him, giggling through their connection. It was a cute sound. The sound of a small child having fun. And it sounded so nice to Jungkook’s own ears. He laughed too and was splashing the Small Pup back. They ran around in the water, tumbling and wrestling all over each other, talking, laughing and having a great time. They were so happy playing, the sun shining and glistening on the water.

 However, it was starting to approach the afternoon time. And soon the Head Omega was getting up from her sitting position on the rocks, calling for her son, telling him it was time to go. Jungkook and the Pup were playing when the Brown wolf heard his mother’s call over their connection.

He stopped moving suddenly as Jungkook was about to tackle him again. Oh, he said a little surprised, with a lingering disappointment. My Mom’s calling me. I hav’ to go! He started to turn, heading back to the edge of the stream with the sand and the grass. But before he left the water he barked, thanks for playing with me! His tail was wagging again and then he turned back, reaching land, shaking off all the access water in his fur before following his Mother, struggling to catch up because of her long strides, who was walking elegantly up and over the hill back to camp. Jungkook watched as he left, the small Brown Pup was weaving himself in his Mother’s legs barking happily, his Mother bending down to lick him affectionately before focusing back on the trail.

Jungkook’s head leaned to the side, confused with the behavior of the Small Wolf who played with him. He was a strange pup, but the Black Wolf didn’t mind. He really enjoyed the Brown Pup’s company. He doesn’t interact with him all that often, but he hopes that they will get to play some more in the near future. He’s sure they will. They are in the same pack. Then Jungkook realized that they never officially introduced each other. He didn’t even know the Small Pup’s name...

~*~

“Taehyung…are you sure you wanna leave?”

They were in the main area of the camp, saying their goodbyes. There was still some light snow on the ground, but it was melting slowly as Spring craws near. The trees were starting to bloom with a vibrant green and the vines on the rock structures started to gain their color back.

The Alpha-Omega smiled at Minjae. He reassured the Beta, “yeah, I think it’s about time to move on.” He thinks back on the times that he spent with Hyunsik and Minjae and the Mirai Pack in the last month. He especially looks back to their conversations and their lessons for Taehyung. He smiles thinking about them fondly. That’s how he knows it’s time for him to leave.

“Being here with you guys… I have had such a wonderful time… You’ve taught me so much about a Pack, about myself—about how to care for myself and others… There are still so many things I have to think about and accept and you’ve done the hardest part of showing me, making me realize all these things. But now I think it’s my turn to use this knowledge and learn from it; to come to terms with who I am and what I can do to better understand and overcome my struggles. You guys gave me the tools and the courage to do this. Now I have to do the rest on my own.” He smiles at Minjae and then Hyunsik who is standing next to him.

The Alpha looked at him proudly while the Beta showed a hard face of concern. He knew Minjae was worried for him, but he knows that the Gray Wolf believes deep down that this is good and that the time was right. He’d been feeling this way for a couple days now, telling them two days ago that he would be leaving soon.

“I had planned to go visit Irene and Sungjae after seeing you guys anyway,” he says to try to convince Minjae a little more. He already expressed this to them earlier. He wanted to go check up on how the other wolves were doing since they’ve been back in their packs. It’s been quite a few months now. A checkup has been long overdue.

Minjae looks at him with a defeated smile. “Yeah I know. I know you want to go see them. I know you’ve been meaning to as well.”

“Yeah and traveling will give me plenty of time to think and figure out some stuff on my own too,” Taehyung says nodding.

“Okay, but just know that you are more than welcome to come back and visit, or even stay if you wish. We have plenty of room here…” he trails off with a small realization. “But you probably won’t will you?”

Taehyung only gives him a small smile.

The Beta sighs. “I know… you’ll probably go back to the Akastura, right? Go back and see him?”

The Alpha-Omega nods.

Hyunsik smiles at him, expressing his own thoughts. “Do what you gotta do, okay? And just know that you always have a place here too. Don’t let us hold you back from creating a life of your own, Taehyung. Because out of all of us, you deserve one the most. Thank you for everything you’ve done for us. Please let us know if you ever need anything cause we’ll always be here.”

Then Minjae suddenly cuts in again. “Hey but you better come and visit us too! Don’t just leave and never come back!”

Taehyung laughs, hand covering his mouth in embarrassment. “Yeah I will! Don’t worry!”

Minjae finally smiles happily. Then his eyes widen, and he opens his mouth to say one last thing. “Oh, and since you are visiting other packs don’t forget to properly greet them with a howl as you enter their territory, okay? Cause waiting around for a patrol like what you did with ours can be dangerous and some take it as more of a threat, especially with the times we are living in…” He trails off thinking, then he opens his mouth again, “oh, and don’t forget—”

“Yes, Yes Minjae! Irene is in the pack to the North-West, the Kaiyo, and Sunjae is in the pack to the North, the Tawadako. I know!” He says laughing again at the Beta’s surprised expression.

“Okay, okay hotshot! I’m just making sure you know where you are going!” He pauses, hands on his hips, sighing. “And just make sure you stay away from the Shukaku and Shira territory West and South-West of here okay? There has been conflict and it isn’t safe to pass through their territory.”

The Alpha-Omega nods, absorbing all the information Minaje was giving him. They stared, taking each other in one last time. They were close. They always have been, always looking out for each other.

It was Hyunsik who broke the silence between them. “Alright it’s time for him to go. Come on, give him hugs.”

They race toward each other, hugging tightly and the Alpha joins them, wrapping his arms around them both as well. Taehyung was going to miss them. Hopefully he’ll see them quite soon. After about a minute they release each other and Taehyung smiles at them before he starts walking out of camp.

It was time for him to move on and there was some part of him that was sad and disappointed that he was leaving, but the bigger part of him was happy and excited that he came to new realizations and that his two closest friends (besides his new one—Jimin) helped him do it. He learned so much from them and now he was ready to apply his new knowledge to himself and others. Love has been with him all along. He’s acknowledged that and he wants to prove it to himself and he wants to show others. After he visits Irene and Sungjae, he wants to go back and show Jimin, to show Jungkook, and the Pack that he’s grown a part of. He wants to show them how much he loves them.

And the thought of seeing their smiling faces when he got back made him smile.

~*~

It was mid-afternoon, with the sun slowly going down and making its grand exit in the sky, painting it with brilliant oranges, red, and pinks. It was a little warmer out than usual for the winter, so most of the pack was outside enjoying the weather. They all had just gotten done eating dinner, lounging around, sitting on the porch of the Main house, in the chairs in front of the Common house, or stretched out on the ground in the clearing near the Winter’s Fire.

Jin had cooked tonight, making a delicious chicken noodle soup and a few different dishes of venison that Jackson and Mark had caught earlier that week. Jungkook was walking from the chair he was sitting in, talking to Suga and Jimin and sharing his dinner time with them, to the Main house to wash and clean up his dishes. He passed most of the younger wolves in the pack who were talking, laughing and conversing on the porch, some in human form, some in their wolf forms. He smiled.

Ever since he talked to Jimin about a week ago, he’s started to feel more like himself again and he’s started to have hope that the Alpha-Omega he constantly thinks about will come back. His heart was banking on it.

He walked into the living room that extended into the back with Jin in the kitchen, behind the counter, gathering all of the extra food and placing it into containers for some to have leftovers if they so wish. But the first thing that the Alpha noticed when he walked in was the large frown placed on the Head Omega’s face. He stepped a little heavier to let Jin know he was there before asking, “What’s with the frown Jin? Everything okay?”

The Head Omega looks up to see who it was, his mouth parting in response, but there was a pause. Then he sighed, eyebrows furrowed as he answered. “Yeah, everything’s fine…” Another pause.

Jungkook knew something was up now, as he stepped forward to lean on the counter, his dirty dishes placed on the marble countertop.

“I just haven’t been feeling good all day is all…”

Jungkook looks at him, sympathy endowed on his face. “Aw, I’m sorry. Is there anything I can get you to make you feel better? Do you want me to run to the Medical house to see if Chunei or Annalee have anything?”

Jin looks at him, give him a quick smile before saying, “no, no… it’s nothing like that.” He sighs. The light was casting ominous shadows across his face. “I guess I shouldn’t have put it that way…um… I’ve-I’ve just had this really strange feeling all day honestly… and it’s just making me uneasy…”

Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow as he shifts his head to the side, confused.

“I don’t know… I just got this lingering feeling… like something is looming over… and I know that sounds ridiculous, but it just makes me feel weary and I’ve been feeling like this all day…”

The Alpha hums in acknowledgement. “Have you talked to Namjoon about this?”

“No, but I was going to head up to his office after I visit the Den anyway, so I might just tell him then.”

Jungkook nods and Jin finishes wiping the counters with a wet cloth before walking past the Alpha into the living room and then eventually out the door. The Black Wolf looks back, getting up as he does so, going to the sink to wash his dishes, concerned for the Head Omega.

He thinks to himself. Strange.

~*~

He clearly underestimated how large each Pack’s territory was. It took him a whole day walking and even jogging lightly to get to the train tracks that separated the Mirai territory from the Kaiyo territory. How wolves in each pack manage to do border patrol regularly, Taehyung doesn’t know. He also wasn’t expecting most of the Mirai territory to consist of plains and hills. Their Pack camp was truly a haven nestled in the rock and trees when Alpha-Omega thinks about how much open land he’s had to cross the entire day. It snowed as he left and it’s still snowing now as he stands on the border of the Mirai. It was getting thicker which made him sigh. And here he thought Winter was finally starting to let up to Spring. He obviously thought wrong. It was also dark now, the sun setting just a few minutes ago.

He shifts comfortably in the snow before transforming into his wolf form. Then he steps over the rusty snow-covered tracks and proceeds a little more inland. On this side, he can finally see some tree-cover which he assumes most of the Kaiyo resides in. That makes him feel a little better. He didn’t like traveling across so much open space. It made him feel too vulnerable.

He walks about a mile or so in-territory before he lets out a loud greeting howl, hoping that somebody will be alerted of his presence and respond unthreateningly. Minjae told him earlier that day that greeting howls are normally considered to be welcome since the visitor is notifying the pack of their presence in the territory. The visitor wants the pack to be aware that they are stepping into their home, showing that they are not a threat, and it is supposed to be regarded as a polite formality of sorts. The Beta said that most pack messengers, ambassadors, and pack leaders do this as a sign of respect towards other packs. Taehyung thinks that it is smart, and he likes the idea. He’s more than happy to use something that will consider him as someone that isn’t seeking violence or harm to another in the first place. He doesn’t want wolves to assume that he’s a threatening intruder. However, Minjae did warn him that the Pack Lands, what all the Eight Packs territories’ reside in, are going through hard times and that wolves are being more careful—intensifying security and fighting tactics to protect themselves—so he must be more cautious in return.

He waits a few minutes. There’s a deep howl in the distance. It’s telling him to stay where he is. Someone or many in his case will meet him at his location. There was a bit of a threatening tone in the howl though. So Minjae was right. A few of the wolves, probably a deputy as well will want to come to greet him and question him before taking them to their camp.

It takes no longer than ten minutes for a group of wolves to approach him, still a decent distance away. They stalk forward, on guard in case the visitor decides to act aggressive. But Taehyung just sits down patiently waiting for one of them to come up to him.

It was a silver-coated Alpha. He stalked up the Alpha-Omega, eyes narrowed, sniffing the air around him carefully. He stops a few feet away from Taehyung, standing and now they can both see each other perfectly. The Alpha was about his own size, maybe a little bigger. He was a small Alpha, but he gave off a powerful and fierce aura that Taehyung couldn’t miss. At one point he tried to use his dominance to subdue the Alpha-Omega, but Taehyung merely shook his fur. He didn’t feel a thing.

Taehyung slowly started to mentally connect with the wolf in front of him.

Hello… It was staticky as usual.

The Alpha didn’t seem phased. He responded with a stern Hello. The Alpha-Omega figured he has mentally communicated with outsiders before. Then the Silver Wolf asked, Who are you and what are you doing on Kaiyo Territory.

There were a few breaks in the sentences when Taehyung got his message, but he understood all the same. I am Taehyung, a friend of Irene, a wolf that lives in your pack. I wanted to visit her.

The Alpha paused before answering. How do you know her?

We were at the Facility together.

That seemed to catch the Silver Wolf’s attention as his head raises a bit. He looks at the smaller wolf thinking to himself. He nods before turning his head, speaking, to what Taehyung imagines to be his pack-members that surround them.

Then he turns back to Taehyung and says, follow me.

~*~

Patrols were a normal part of pack activity. The Alpha Leader normally tasked his or her deputies with scheduling and managing wolves for patrol duty and anything that it may entail. This doesn’t exclude the Pack Leader in any way but seeing as they already have so much to do in order to oversee and protect the pack, they don’t usually get thrown in the schedule too often. Patrol for the most part was made up of only Betas and Alphas. In most packs Omegas had the jobs of caring for the pups and managing affairs inside the camps, like cooking, cleaning, and leisure activities. Alphas and Betas also were the ones doing most of the fighting and hunting when it came down to it. The system itself was a little outdated in Jungkook’s opinion, but no one questions it. However, each pack has its own culture, unique to the wolves in it, so not all pack’s treat sub-gender the same.

Jungkook, Mark, Himchan, and Yongguk were on patrol tonight for the western half of the Pack’s territory. Kris, Sehun, Joy, and Chanyeol were assigned the Eastern half. They have doubled patrols now ever since Seongwoo told them the current events of the Pack Lands and the suspicious activity the Shira have been playing as of late.

It was just past one in the morning. Jungkook never minded late night patrols. They let him think, sort out his thoughts and lately it’s been really good for him. Ever since he talked to Jimin, he’s been calmer, having a better hand on his emotions now than in the last four weeks. So long walks on patrol really help to settle him.

The sky was mostly clear tonight, nothing but a few puffs of clouds blocking out the bright stars. It was a bit chilly, but they were moving at a decent pace to keep warm. This was their fourth time checking the far west portion of the territory. They had jogged this half the first and third times, but it took much longer to walk the second and fourth time.

They were stalking through the trees only a couple meters from the road, passing along pleasantly. It was Himchan who reached out first to the group.

Do you guys smell that?

Jungkook, Mark, and Yongguk turn toward the Beta wolf who was nosing the air. They all slowly lifted their heads up, sniffing the air carefully.

I don’t smell anything, Mark says confused.

Yongguk agrees, I don’t either.

Jungkook takes his time a bit more, but he doesn’t smell anything unusual. Himchan what do you smell?

The black and brown wolf looks at him and hesitantly, I-I smelt… smoke.

Are you sure it’s not the wind blowing it from the Winter’s Fire in Camp? Yongguk asks.

No… I know that fire… its smoke smells differently from…this. He says sniffing the air harder.

Jungkook thinks to himself and their situation.

Yeah but the rest of us don’t smell anything, Mark points out unsure.

They all have their noses up in the air again, but nothing.

Jungkook sighs to himself. He really can’t pinpoint what smell the Beta is talking about, so he tries to compromise cautiously.

How about if we circle back when we hit the end of the road and if you still smell the smoke Himchan, we’ll check it out further, okay?

The Beta nods to the Alpha Deputy. They continue to walk for a few more minutes when Himchan almost bursts saying, No, I smell it again! It’s a lot stronger this time!

They all stop and sniff the air again and sure enough, Mark, Yongguk, and Jungkook all look surprised. The Beta was right. The was a heavy smell of smoke now, but it wasn’t the same kind of smoke that smelled like their Winter’s Fire.

They keep sniffing, the smell leading them to the Road’s edge. The smell was coming from the other side of the concrete path—the Kazuki territory. They all stand there confused, looking at one another, one thought running through their heads. Why can they smell smoke so close, coming from inside Kazuki territory?

It was Jungkook who noticed first, that unusual glow peaking just above the tops of the tall trees on the other side of the Road. His eyes widen. If he could see any remanence of light—that light being a fire—then it was a huge one. It took him a split second to realize exactly what was happening. But before he could voice his thought, they felt it. There was a deep, low rumble coming from the ground. They knew what that noise was even if they were on the other side of the street. Paws hitting the ground. Wolves were running.

Jungkook immediately whipped his head around looking at the other three wolves, shouting in their connection, spread out and take your stances. We have company.

They do as they’re told, spreading out, taking a defensive stance, growling in any warning against unwelcomed company.

Jungkook then leans his head back and lets out a terrifyingly deep, warning howl, alerting not only the rest of the Akatsura Pack and the Patrol from the other end of the territory, but the wolves he knows are approaching their territory fast. He re-positions himself.

It was closer now. They could hear the barks and small howls of wolves in the distance. They could feel the forest floor rumble more, paws hitting the snow-covered ground aggressively in what the Alpha Deputy could only guess as fear. It was only a few more seconds now. The four wolves are growling deep now, in warning.

Then they see them. A few wolves on the other side of the Road pop out through the trees and bushes, some slowly, others desperately trying to stop themselves before touching the man-made border. The group of Kazuki wolves all stare at the Akatsura patrol with pleading eyes, but Jungkook and the other three only growled back threateningly. If any one of those wolves dares to cross the Road, then they will attack without hesitation. This was their territory and it was not getting overrun by another pack.

Everyone on both sides of the Border stay frozen to their spots unsure of what is about to happen next. It was another ten minutes of simply staring before Jungkook felt another rumble of paws approach them from behind. Then the familiar smell of Namjoon, Lisa, Yerin, and Jackson hits his nose. And in a matter of seconds they are standing defensively with Jungkook, Yongguk, Mark, and Himchan, growling, and feeling ever stronger than before in the tree line.

It was Namjoon who was in front of all of them, his stark white wolf pacing and watching the crowd of wolves that had slowly been emerging from the trees.

Then a dark gray and black wolf steps forward, in front of the group of Kazuki wolves. The wolf, an Alpha, shifts, revealing himself to be a tall young man. He was dirty, remnants of smoke and dirt littering his body and clothes. He also had a few bloodied scratches on his face, chest, and arms. He was panting hard. He steps forward again which only causes the Akatsura wolves to snarl back in warning. The man puts his hands up, showing them that he wasn’t a threat and that he only wished to talk close enough to where they could all hear him.

He was panting as he pleaded. “Help us…Please.”

It was only then that Jungkook could just barely make out the scents of pups and Omegas in the group, barely hidden behind shrubs and bushes. There were also some elder wolves, laying down on their sides and bellies, panting tiredly. How did Jungkook not notice all of them before?

The young man swallows again, anxious as he says a terrifying thought

“The Shira attacked us. We have nowhere to go…. Please.”

Jungkook’s eyes widen. Oh God…. No… This can’t be happening, not so close to them…The thought never crossed his mind as a possibility. It took him a few more seconds to take a breath fully realize…

That the Shira Attacked the Kazuki.

Chapter Text

18 Years Ago…

The summer was passing slowly. It was unusually dry, but they would be expecting rain soon. The cicadas’ buzz echoed for what seemed like weeks. The trees were green and flowers as bright as ever. The days were hot and lazy, but the pups were always full of energy, running around, wresting each other, chasing each other.

Jungkook would inevitably meet the ‘Small Pup’ again, seeing as they lived in the same pack and their Moms were friends. So, when they met again, Jungkook discovered his name… But he still like to refer to him as the ‘Small Pup’ because in the Black Wolf’s eyes he was just so unforgettably tiny. Jungkook also found out from his own Mother that the Small Pup was special. Not only was he the son of the Alpha Leader and Head Omega, deemed as The Prince, but he was also a different kind of wolf. But his Mother never explained why he was different or “Special,” which annoyed Jungkook, but he eventually forgot about it altogether.

He also discovered that the Small Pup had an admirer. This admirer started to become increasingly annoying to Jungkook. This admirer was named Bogum and he was a dark brown and red-ish wolf with a white underbelly that was just as big as Jungkook. Both pups were the biggest out of the entire litter of pups that was born in the last few years.

Whenever the Small Wolf was playing out in the clearing of Camp, with his Mother watching over him, of course, Bogum would be the first one to play with him and hang around with him. And the Small Wolf seemed to absolutely love the attention, always snuggling up to the Bigger Pup and tumbling around, rubbing against Bogum. But when Jungkook happened to step out with his Mother or for some other reason, the Small Wolf’s attention was immediately caught by him. He presumed that Jungkook and him were now friends since they met and played before in the stream. Jungkook seemed fine with it, even a bit excited that he wanted to play with him more, also liking the attention.

However, this, of course, didn’t pass Bogum’s perception, who still vied for the Brown Ball of Fluff’s attention as well. So, for the most part all three of them would play together, run around, and wrestle each other. They spent a lot of time together from then on.

 Sometimes it would get a little out of hand when everything suddenly became more about winning whatever game or activity they were doing rather than just having fun. The Small Pup never seemed to notice the two bigger pups constantly bickering and fighting over stupid stuff, he just sat there and giggled and laughed and loved the world around him.

It was another hot summer mid-afternoon. The Sun was shining down brightly with a few puffs of clouds scattered in the sky. The hot season was nearing its final chapters and everyone in the pack was ready for Fall.

Jungkook, Bogum, and Small Pup were all playing in the clearing together whilst a couple Omegas looked after them, Small Pup’s Mother being one of them (strictly watching him as always). Then both of the bigger pups got into an argument about who was better at wrestling. And in order to show off their skills they wrestled and declared Small Pup as the judge. So they leaped at each other, pawing one another in the sides and on the face, biting without too much force, and continuously rolling on the ground. And, of course, this was just another one of those things that both of the bigger wolves did in order to show up one another in front of the Smaller wolf, the one they constantly vied over and wanted attention from, not knowing that these small actions were part of the courting game to see who was most fit for the smaller wolf in the first place.

However, Small Pup watched for all but five minutes before getting bored himself, uninterested in their combat skills. The smaller wolf sniffed around the tall grass lining the edge of the clearing of the camp. There were some wild flowers growing and a multitude of insects and bugs flying around in the heat of the summer. It was when Small Pup raised his head out of a bed of flowers that something caught his attention. It was fluttering, dancing in the air and it had him sniff in happiness, allure, and wonder. Then it was fluttering away, and Small Pup’s paws gradually took to following it, not exactly watching where he was going.

Jungkook and Bogum were too busy wrestling one another to notice the smaller pup leaving. The Omegas were talking diligently about a random subject, Small Pup’s Mother listening attentively, heavily interested in the subject as well, and speaking her own thoughts every now and then. Her wandering pup caught her attention briefly from her peripheral vision, but she was already very invested in the conversation she was having that she merely shouted in his direction,

“Don’t go too far, okay?”

It was only a few moments after that the air seemed to freeze, a dark feeling overtaking the wolves in the camp. The chatting birds in the trees went silent. The cicadas stopped buzzing. The wind gave a momentary blow. Everyone immediately stopped, frozen. Jungkook and Bogum stopped wrestling, heads perked up. There was a deep anxiousness surrounding them. Something was about to happen.

Then suddenly there were great loud bangs echoing in the area. Then there were deep growls and warning barks in the not-so-far distance. It took everyone in camp for second to realize what was going on and what was about to happen.

Then everyone scrambled. More barks, louder this time and more desperate. More loud bangs, whom some recognized as the sound of bullets. Some hitting their mark, others merely flying through the air. There was dust in the air around the camp now from feet padding and hitting the dried ground hurriedly.

Jungkook and Bogum immediately huddled into themselves, anxiousness leaking from them because of the loud, uncertain noises and the fear resonating off of every wolf in close vicinity. Wolves of all classes were running around and the two smaller wolves just huddled there, made themselves small, afraid of the scary world around them. Bogum and Jungkook desperately tried to drag themselves across the ground to the cave where the De was, but they were scared off by the shouts and louder bangs that emitted from the Sacred Place. The two pups finally managed to hide in the crack of one of the larger rocks in the clearing. They stayed there and watched the scene unfold horrifically. There were men running around chasing wolves. Jungkook had never seen them before. They all had weapons in their hands that made the loud banging noises. And every time the machine went off a body of someone he knew fell to the ground, blood pooling where they were. He could hear shouts from pack-mates to hide, run, or fight, but it was all futile. There were already so many bodies littering the ground. Blood splattered on the faces of rocks and buildings. It was an inconceivable nightmare.

And throughout this entire conflict, Small Pup’s Mother was running around, avoiding everyone and everything that stood in her way, yelling for her child through the thick of it all. Jungkook watched her intently, her presence grounding him. She defended herself a couple times, and once with the help of the Alpha Leader who popped out of nowhere. They immediately went back to looking around anxiously for Small Pup. They ran around the camp into the trees screaming his name. But he was nowhere in sight.

Half the pack were killed that day when chaos unexpectedly erupted. A large group of human hunters targeted the pack, specifically the Den, killing all the Omegas but three: the Head Omega, Kyungsoo’s Mother, and Jungkook’s Mother. All the pups were gone, taken by the hunters or killed in the Den by ‘accident.’ Jungkook, Bogum, Kyungsoo, and Nayeon were the only pups left in the pack.

After everything started to settle down, Jungkook ran around looking for his Mother and they somehow found each other, hugging one another like it was the end of the world. They cried in each other’s arms for what felt like hours. But people were crying all around them, for those who fell victim and those who fought in battle. There were bodies all over the camp, blood staining the ground Jungkook and his friends always played. The innocence of this place was gone. The Head Omega and Alpha Leader were hunched over crying for their son, their only child taken from them—most likely killed in the action.

The attack devastated all the surviving wolves. The attack devastated the Pack.  

But it was the Head Omega’s screams that haunted Jungkook’s mind, destroying his very child-like fantasy as soon as the sound pierced his ears. They were similar to the ones he heard now. Long breaths and shouts of despair as she yelled up to the sky, tears pouring down her face, desperately wishing her pup to come back to her.

“My baby…” she mumbled softly.

Her Alpha was rubbing her back, but it only seemed to cause more tears to run down her face. Who was left of the pack were all watching her now, some scared, some full of anguish and sadness. Then she let out a loud shout, one full of so much pain, it made you feel her heart. It was eternally shattered. She called out his name for hours upon hours, desperation filling the Red Skies above.

“TAEHYUNG,” she screamed.

~*~

The only question going through Jungkook’s head right now was:

What the hell was going on…?

It was dark out, but a looming light in the distance, from the direction of the Kazuki territory remained bright. It was a light that terrified all of the Wolves on the other side of the Road. Jungkook watched, waiting for his Alpha Leader to give orders, holding the line of wolves that they formed in the tree line atop the small hill where a level below Namjoon was pacing back and forth watching the Kazuki attentively.

The Alpha of the Kazuki that had asked before spoke again desperately, “Please…”

It was now that the Alpha Deputy saw that the Alpha was holding his side and there was a faint smell of blood in the air, not only from him, but from a few others lingering in the group of wolves across the paved road.

The White Wolf stopped pacing, giving his full attention this time to the Alpha speaking. Then the Alpha Leader shifted and Namjoon’s human form stood before them all. He was standing tall, blond hair parted a little to the side having been jolted awake by Jungkook’s warning howl, no doubt, racing over after giving instructions to the wolves left at Camp. The Pack Leader left Yoongi in charge with Seongwoo, Hoseok, Yugyeom, Jisoo, Youngjae, Daehyun, as well as a few older wolves to protect the Camp while the other Patrol made up of Kris, Sehun, Joy, and Chanyeol made their way back to Camp to join the defense. Junkook can imagine that Namjoon left them with a defensive strategy in case anything happened while the Alpha Leader and a lot of their strongest wolves were away. Everyone is probably awake and either posted every few meters around the Camp’s perimeter or they are in secured rooms or hiding places in each building.

Namjoon crossed his arms thinking for a few seconds before he opened his mouth to speak. “What happened? I need to know and you need to tell me in order to ensure the protection of my own pack before we harbor in yours and risk the safety of my Wolves.”

The Standing Kazuki Alpha swallowed again nervous by the Akatsura’s strong words and hesitant to speak before he explained what had happened. “The Shira came onto our territory and attacked us in the dead of night… Some of our patrols were out, but a few of their wolves must have slipped past. They ambushed us and set our camp on fire to start panic. They started with the Den to get the Omegas and Pups out into the open.”

Of course… Jungkook curses to himself. The Shira are still up to their barbaric ways.  

“Thankfully there were a few wolves awake and came to lead the Omegas and Pups and protect them, but there were so many bodies racing around. By that time, the fire was spreading throughout all of the camp, consuming everything in its flames. There were wolves fighting wolves everywhere, the patrol running into the fray as soon as they heard the howl.  A few of Pack Members died fighting…” He paused. Everyone could see him reliving those moments in his eyes as he stared off for a few seconds. Then he continued cautiously, “With the chaos that erupted all around us, our Alpha Leader told me and few of the uninjured wolves to lead the Omegas and Pups here and to ask you for amnesty… but on the way we were challenged by a couple of the Shira wolves which left me injured. We lost them before the Dividing Stream.” He finished panting, his injury taking the breath out of him. He inhaled deeply to steady himself.

“Please shelter us… we have nowhere to go… half of our territory has been taken over and we have no protection… We are begging you.”

A few moments pass as Namjoon processes the information. Jungkook is certain that he’s coming up with a plan. Then the Alpha Leader narrows his eyes at the Kazuki Wolf.

“How do I know this isn’t a trick?”

It was a fair question in Jungkook’s opinion. The conflict that the Shira have caused in the Pack Lands has led Namjoon to be extra cautious. He only wishes to protect his pack to the maximum of his capability. How does he ensure that these wolves won’t potentially become a threat?

“This is no trick, I swear to you. I swear on my life, on my honor. Our Alpha Leader should be here to explain everything soon… if she survived.” There was fear in his eyes. He shook his head to clear the thought. “But please… if not the rest of us and to prove our word to you, shelter our Omegas and Pups. We know you are a good pack. We know you won’t hurt them. Please, if you can’t take all of us in, then please at least take them.”

Jungkook and the line of wolves look around. The Pups and Omegas held frightened faces, terrified of being handed over to another pack for protection. The Alpha Deputy’s heart broke.

Namjoon nods thinking before carefully responding. “No,” he said strongly.

All of the Kazuki’s faces fall, hope lost in their eyes. Jungkook was confused and conflicted. Namjoon wouldn’t do this to wolves who are asking for help, would he? If he thinks it is to protect the pack, yes, but they have enough room in their camp and wolves to protect them all, so why?

But Namjoon wasn’t done speaking yet.

“No,” he repeats. “We will shelter you all.”

The Kazuki Alpha and the rest of all the wolves behind him sigh in much needed relief. There was murmuring now in the crowd from those in their human form and excited whispers. The wolves sniffling in gratitude. The Alpha Leader gave them their hope back.

“But…” he says warningly. “Just know that the safety of my pack comes first, and I will not put them at risk… So if anything else were to happen, my first priority is them. Do I make myself clear?” Namjoon said strongly, words demanding respect and obedience.

The Kazuki wolf nodded his head, lowering it in a move of submission to the Alpha Leader. “Yes Sir.”

And with that Namjoon gave Jungkook and the rest of the Akatsura Wolves orders to stand by, help, and lead the group of survivors to their camp. A few of them were standing on the Road, keeping a watch for cars and Shira wolves on the Kazuki territory while others led the large group through the forest. Jungkook was standing near the edge of the tree line guiding some wolves, watching as Namjoon interacted further with the Kazuki Alpha that was there. They were talking about the attack and the details he wasn’t able to mention. Jungkook was there to keep the Pack Leader safe. Yes, Namjoon could take care of himself most definitely. But he was their beloved leader and he was being cautious as Yoongi most likely would have done had he been the one on patrol instead of Jungkook.

But now watching him, Jungkook can’t help but admire him. He had a sharp mind, he cared for the opinions of the pack and the criticisms, he was cautious and safe, he was strong and resilient, and he had a Golden Heart. He was a great leader. Jungkook could only strive to be a fraction of what Namjoon was. He was a father figure as well as an older brother. He took care of Jungkook and made him into the man he is today. He only hopes he’ll eventually prove his own strength and worth to the Alpha Leader.

He wants to make Namjoon Proud.                         

~*~

Taehyung’s visit to the Kaiyo very much mimicked the one to the Mirai. He was led it the Pack’s camp by the group of wolves he met a few minutes after giving a Greeting Howl. Most of the pack was present, a few hiding, and and others curious to see their new arrival. He was greeted by the Alpha Leader, an Older middle-aged man who asked the same questions Taehyung was asked by the Mirai.

He revealed his identity just as Irene noticed his presence and immediately explained the situation to all of them, happy to see him. Realization struck the pack, much like it had struck the Mirai, but Taehyung still wasn’t too comfortable with all the unnecessary attention. The Alpha Leader was surprised, but instantly gave him a warm greeting of his own and a big welcome to the pack. The Alpha Leader graced Taehyung with a deep sense of gratitude for not only rescuing and saving their Pack-mates and Pups, but protecting them all throughout their time there. This caused an eruption of thankful howls to overtake the pack in the moment. The Alpha-Omega told them there was no need for thanks, that it was only in his nature to help and care for those fallen victim to the Nansei Gang and their operation, but the Alpha Leader insisted telling him that if there ever was anything they could do for him, they would be happy to do it. Taehyung only smiled in thanks and from that point the Alpha Leader, whose name he found out to be Jacob, welcomed him into their pack, asking him to stay a few days. He told him that he would be honored. After the meeting, many wolves came up to give them all their personal thanks, shaking his hand and hugging him dearly. Some cried, others on the verge of it. He only smiled at them sincerely, telling them that he was honored to still help in any way he could. It was Irene who dragged him away from the crying parents of some of the pups they brought back to the Pack. She told him that they had “better things” to do rather than sit around and make her Pack Members cry.

And that is how he ended up here, in the middle of their camp, resting on a patch of Spring Grass in his wolf form with Irene at his side, enjoying the nice rays of sunlight shining down on them. There was still light snow on the ground and it was a little cold out, but otherwise, it was a really nice day. He hadn’t originally taken in the scenery of the Kaiyo camp, but now that he looked, it was quite marvelous.

Most of the living quarters were located inside the roots of an enormous, but beautiful tree. Taehyung had never seen anything like it and every time he looks at it, its beauty amazes him. It was mostly covered by a thin layer of snow, but there were still brilliant patches of green scattered around the branches, roots, and mossy areas surrounding the large trunk.

One of the interesting things he also noticed, was the symbol in the middle of the giant wooden trunk. There were four diamonds floating in the shape of another diamond. The top one and the ones on the side were all a small size and then the last one on the bottom was a little larger and its own bottom was longer than the rest of the small ones. It looked similar to a shimmer of something shiny or that of water in a river when the sun is out. It was a cool symbol, similar to the one he saw in the Mirai very briefly while he was there. The Mirai’s wasn’t necessarily similar in appearance, but of importance. He remembers seeing it carved into some of the large rocks around the Mirai’s camp. Theirs was three circles; One large one being intersected by a medium circle and then a very small circle floating off near them. They looked like bubbles originally. Taehyung found it curious then as he did now with the Kaiyo.   

He explored quite a bit his first day. Irene told him that the Kaiyo’s camp was considered one of the most beautiful, if not the most beautiful camp in all of the Pack Lands. She told him that because the tree provides so much nutrients for the ground and there being enough sunlight surrounding it almost all of the time and a stream close by, flowerbeds bloomed and encircled the entire tree during Spring and Summer. She said it was more colorful than anything she’s ever seen. That made Taehyung smile. He really loved the look and smell of flowers and he has never seen something described like that before. He hopes he can see that someday if he comes back to visit during those months. It was still winter, so the flowerbeds were very bare at the moment. But he loves the ideas of a Pack Camp surrounded by flowers. It would be such a marvelous sight. Maybe he can ask Namjoon, the Akatsura’s Alpha Leader if he can plant more flowers around their own camp. He smiled at the thought.

Not only that, but their style of living was also very unique. There was a vast system of rooted tunnels that hid the pack from the outside world. When Irene showed him around, she told him that there was a multitude of modern rooms and lounging areas inside and underground where it led further. It wasn’t as dark as he imagined. Their lighting system was strategically lit, brightening up the naturally dark hallways tremendously. Most of the younger wolves, his age, had their own area and rooms just like the Akatsura and the Mirai. The Den was the center-most location in the Tree, the safest place and most convenient place that all the wolves could get to if something happened. Taehyung had imagined it to be a strange set-up in that sense, but he was amazed when he saw the Den. It was directly under the trunk of the Tree, a few of the gigantic branches spreading out in all directions, but it was the light that caught the Alpha-Omega’s attention. There were a few small holes that let in natural sunlight, beams of light cascading in the room. But what make it such a marvel to look at was the colorful glass bottles hanging by string on the branches, refracting the light, filling the room with brilliant shades of all kinds of color. It made Taehyung’s mouth drop open. This was absolutely stunning.

It was the small barks of glee that brought him back to looking at the rest of the room. There were cushions and comfy chairs and pillows everywhere, with tons of fuzzy blankets all for the pups to lay in or play. Stuffed animals and toys were strewn all across the room, but it didn’t look messy to the Alpha-Omega. He found it quite endearing. The small yips from some of the pups in their wolf forms who were inside made him look over. He must have caught their attention as well because some of the pups looked back, initially regarding him with an accusatory look. He merely bent down low and gave them one of his wide boxy smiles. One of the pups looked cautious but nosed the air in his direction before coming over hesitantly. The Alpha-Omega immediately recognized him. It was one of the pups he, Minjae, Hyunsik, Sungjae, and Irene escaped with from the Facility. He internally smiled to himself. He was happy the Pup was safe.

The pup was closer now. Taehyung didn’t move, just to see what the pup was going to do, but the Pup came closer and closer sniffing as he pawed and climbed much of Taehyung’s front.  However, the Alpha-Omega made no move and the Pup kept nosing him. Then he looked him in the eye, curious and full of wonder. He wondered if the Pup recognized him. Taehyung’s eyes turned Purple as he smiled again at the Pup. The Pup’s eyes widened, and he climbed down immediately. Taehyung instantly regretted turning on his instincts seeing the Small Wolf look scared for a split second. But then the Pup started wagging his tail incredulously and he barked before jumping on Taehyung and licking his face repeatedly. He did recognize Taehyung. The Alpha-Omega accepted his greeting gratefully, holding him with gentleness and care. The other pups present soon joined in on the fun and Taehyung only laughed and played with them, in a stage close to Euphoria.  

 Irene only watched shell-shocked at the scene that was just displayed. Most of the time the pups were very disinterested in anyone but their Mothers and close Omegas. This especially happened to Neko, who’s definitely been more reserved since the group brought all the pups back to their own Packs. Charlotte and Riker, another couple pups that were with them, who was currently playing outside were almost perfectly fine from what Irene could see from her behavior. But Neko was definitely more reserved now and cautious around wolves and people, innocent Puppy Trust no longer present. So that’s why Irene was completely taken off-guard seeing his reaction to Taehyung. He didn’t think the pup would recognize him. It’s been a while now. But he did and they were playing happily in the Den.

It must have surprised the Omegas on duty in the room because their eyes were wide, looking at each other very confused that the pups were taking an interest in not only a visitor, but someone they didn’t know altogether. Irene just smiled at them, waving, signaling to them that everything was good. The Alpha-Omega enjoyed his time around the camp quite a lot.

Taehyung thought about that moment fondly as he sits there with Irene, taking in the life of the camp. Some wolves were constructing a new building off to the side, one that attached to their small garden that was fenced into the side. Others were sunbathing in their wolf forms. A few pups were playing in the roots of the trees with a few Omegas watching over them closely. Taehyung felt very much at peace here.

It was Irene who broke the silence of his mind.

So now that we finally got a minute alone… she says dragging the oncoming question. How are you?

Taehyung merely quirks his head to the side, confused. I’m fine, he says with a distant unimportance, but he does turn his head to look at her.

Irene’s wolf was about the regular size of a Beta, around the Alpha-Omega’s size himself. Her pelt was a brilliant silver with tufts of white under her nuzzle, abdomen, and belly. She was a very beautiful wolf.

The Beta huffed in their connection. No, I mean, how are you?

He knew what she was referring to, so the question translated much to: how are you holding up? Are you okay? And he knew she was worried about him, but he didn’t like the attention on himself, so he reverted the question back to her.

Heh, isn’t that why I’m supposed to ask you? I am the visitor, that’s the reason why I came here, to see how you are doing, not the other way around.

She laughed triumphantly in their connection. Well I beat you to it, so you are going to have to go first!

He internally smiled. Yeah okay. He paused for a moment. I guess I’m doing alright. I was staying with the Akatsura Pack for a while, but some things caught up to me and I figured it best I leave—

“Some things”? She questioned, edging him into further detail.

He hesitated. But he figured it would be best to just be honest with her. He knows how she can always pick up on what’s bothering him, as well as the other wolves in their group at the Facility, so he continued. Yeah… some things…like my past—well our past—at the Facility and my-my fear of starting relationships with people… He sighs. I-I was really struggling, and a bunch of factors played into why I left… but I went to visit Minjae and Hyunsik and I feel a lot better about everything now, honestly. They helped me realize a few things about myself and they gave me the courage to really start looking forward to life now with the people I’ve learned to love and choose to be by my side… He smiles to himself happily. I’m incredibly grateful to them and everything they’ve done for me.

Irene looks at him with an expression mirroring a state of endearing. Then she looks down. That’s really good… I’m glad…. She says happy for him, but there is a lingering sadness behind her voice. You deserve it, Taehyung… you deserve so much more… and I’m sorry there wasn’t much I could ever do to help you while we were there… She sighs.

He looks at her incredulously. What are you talking about, Irene? Of course, you did a lot! You helped manage the pups when you weren’t working, which was exhausting in itself, and you helped all of us maintain a stable ground whenever something bad came up. He was desperate to show her how much he appreciated her. You were the one to really balance us all… you did more than you think… I promise and I am so grateful for that. Without you, we would have never survived…

She looks at him, head turned in thanks, looking at him fondly. Thank you… but Taehyung, you were the one who gave us a reason to continue on… You were the one to protect us, make sure we were all okay, feed us properly, and be the pillar of strength. I think it was your undying sense of refusing to give up hope that grounded us all… you are the True Hero. You have no idea what you’ve done for those you saved… For us…There is nothing in this world that could be enough to show you how grateful we are.

He took her words in speechless. Those were the same words that Minjae and Hyunsik told him. But he didn’t feel like a hero…. He was only trying to survive and make sure his friends survived, the people that he came to realize that he loved…

And in that instant, he felt it, that warming of his heart. He could feel her love, even as she just looked at him, a sweet smile adorning her face had she been in her human form. He could feel it coursing through him. he felt like he was glowing. This was so strange, but it felt so good and refreshing. He wasn’t going to question it. He was so grateful to her, to Minjae and Hyunsik, and Sungjae… they have stuck by his side through it all. They were always there…and there was a deep bond they all shared, one crafted in hardship and struggle, but that bloomed in hope and unity. This was love.

He felt his heart swell. He understands their perspective now. And so with the most sincerest look, he said thank you…

She placed her head gracefully on top of his, comforting him.

When they separated, he asked her how she was holding up here.

She huffed. Yeah, for the most part. Sometimes my mind lingers back… to the Facility, to the intensive labor… and I have nightmares when I sleep…

He nods. Me too…

She then brightens up. But I try to stay hopeful and think about my Pack and how happy I am to be back with them… they really helped me settle back in to Pack life and everything. I am so grateful for them… she trails off thinking about those she cares deeply for.

Taehyung is glad that she is doing okay, but one question still lingers on his mind. And how about the pups? Are they doing okay? His mind wanders back to his reunion with Neko.

Irene looks hesitant before she continues. I think they are doing better than I expected… I was worried that they would have some troubled getting accustomed back into the Pack. Charlette and Riker are acting pretty normal, no complaints as of yet… but Neko concerns me sometimes. She pauses. He-he is a lot more reserved which is generally what I expected all of them to be the first few months back, but Neko, specifically hasn’t really opened up too much to anybody, but me. Not to say that it’s a problem, but he’s a lot more cautious now and calculating for his age—cold even…. sometimes. Even his mother hasn’t gotten her son back in the same way… Then she turns her head as if in realization. You know, he really reminds me a lot of you when I think about it… you were very much like that at the Facility and as much as we were all close, you were and still are kind of distant… scared to really make relationships with anyone. She looks at the Alpha-Omega with a sympathetic expression. Neko is a lot like that. He’s hesitant to live life… and I think that worries me because I want him to be happy… the entire pack does…

Taehyung looks down. She was right. Back then he was scared to make bonds with people, fearful that they would get taken away like Shauna and Jonghwa. But he’s learned since then. He’s grown and now he desires to make those kinds of relationships.

That’s why I was surprised when he came up to you earlier. He doesn’t normally do that to anyone, let alone strangers… I was so shocked to see him play with you and act like a real pup. It made my heart glow… and it gives me hope that the Pack and I will slowly break down his walls and show him that it’s okay to trust again. We are making some progress but it’s slow. She sighs. We just want him to know that we are all here for him… that we always will be because we are a pack… we are a family.

Taehyung feels a deep sense of endearment towards her and the Kaiyo Pack. And he came to his own realization.

So this is what it means to have a pack…to have a family… He thinks to himself.

They stick by each other and be the support they all need. Their bond is stronger than anything… and they would do anything for each other because they love one another… He felt that. He felt that with Jimin, Jin, the Omegas, Namjoon even, many of the other wolves, and especially Jungkook. The Alpha truly did show Taehyung what it means to love and to have that love for a family.

He smiled to himself. So this is what is means to be a part of a Pack…to have a family… to have a home… to truly belong….

Now he feels it.

He’s ready to go Home.

Chapter Text

18 Years Ago…

Living in the Shira used to be peaceful, comfortable, even fun for some. It was a pack full of joyful wolves in harmony with each other and nature around them.

 But ever since that fateful day, it all changed. The day the hunters attacked the Pack soon became known as the Slaughter of the Shira; its events spreading throughout the Pack Lands quickly. Packs became fearful of this new and unpredictable enemy which led to increased defenses and cautionary measures. A new reality was created…

And only Devastation was left in its wake. After that day the Shira turned Dark…

The Head Omega, too much in shock and hopelessness, blindsided by the pain of losing her child, refused anyone’s company; locking herself up for days and even weeks, weeping. She didn’t want anything to do with the remaining pups. Even when the surviving Omegas, including Jungkook’s own Mother, tried to reach out to her, she lashed out and pushed them away, violently at some points, threatening their own lives.

 But it was the Pack Leader who changed the most after the incident. The once happy, friendly, excited Pack Leader turned cold. He was harsh and ruthless when he finally accepted that his son was taken and most likely killed by the Hunters. After the shock of having not only his child, his heir, being taken away and killed, but his pack as well, he immediately wanted to do something. Justice, or even better, revenge. He eventually just became angry, furious that the attack happened in the first place and they were too weak to properly defend themselves. It was then that he vowed he would get his revenge on the humans who did this. But that wasn’t before condemning the Pack to his vicious rule…

A little less than half of the pack were killed, leaving them with lower numbers and increasing vulnerability. Seeing their weakness, the Alpha Leader was determined that they would never have to face something as devastating as that again. However, the only way to ensure this was to make the pack stronger. And from this point on, the Alpha Leader was obsessed with strength. He commanded that every wolf be taught how to fight—how to kill. Even the pups that were left had to succumb to the command of the Pack Leader.

So Jungkook, Bogum, Nayeon, and D.O., the sole Pup Survivors, lost the rest of their childhood…  The near-age Teenage wolves and themselves were forced to grow up quickly and become strong—to be like the vicious wolves the Shira Leader wanted. And they were trained ruthlessly.

There would be no weakness in the Shira. The Alpha Leader told them this, not long after what happened. There would be harsh punishment to those who showed weakness, even to the pups. Most of the Older wolves helped train them. As Warriors themselves, they had the best experience and skills to teach the younger ones. Therefore, they were in charge of their harsh training regime—forcing them up in the early hours of the morning, stimulating hard exercise in order to shape their small bodies for battle. That’s what it was. The Warrior wolves were training them for battle, one they couldn’t see coming, but one the Alpha Leader inevitably feared would come again. They taught the Youngers not only how to fight, but how to win. They spared all day in their wolf and human forms, learning techniques and mastering skills that would be needed in battle. Brutal drills tested the limits of their small bodies, most tending to pass out from exhaustion.

Jungkook would sometimes come back to his Mother’s room overly tired and full of bruises from sparing. He would barely make it to his bed before promptly passing out. When his Mother first saw this, she screamed at his Father, knowing that he was one of the older wolves that was training them, but he always screamed back louder and more aggressive, telling her it was not her place to question the Alpha Leader’s orders and that it was his duty to follow through with every and all orders the Alpha Leader gives him. There was no sympathy he showed toward Jungkook, his own son, and no such thing shown to the rest of the younger wolves in training. He was already convinced of this way of life for the pack, determined to bring the Pack Leader’s powerful wish to fruition. This would lead to more hits and colored bruises on Jungkook’s Mother’s skin for her disobedience and her unacceptable behavior toward the Pack’s new standards and methods.

And as the four Surviving Pups grew older, the more intense their training became. It was their way of life now. Their competitive natures drew them, compelled them into testing one another’s limits. They all thrived off of winning, surpassing one another and testing each other’s physical and intellectual capabilities in battle. While they trained, they were told never to show mercy, that the enemy wouldn’t dare hesitate or even think of the word. So they fought and they kept fighting, wishing to become the strongest Wolves their pack has ever seen.

Out of the Four Survivor Pups, Bogum and Jungkook grew to become the strongest, constantly fighting, competing to see who was better, stronger, smarter, useful. Without realizing it, they were turning into killing machines, determined not for the attention of an innocent Pup they wanted to play with anymore, but for the title of being the best in the pack, the Strongest Wolf, which they seemed to have always dueled for. Nayeon followed them at a close second, having the most agility and endurance in battle while D.O. followed last, but held great reflex, technique, strategy, and quick-thinking.  

Small Pup was gone now, a memory long forgotten. The Pup they used to beg attention from was gone, blocked out of their minds. Their focus was on the conservation of the pack, to keep it protected and strong. And in order to safeguard it, they needed to become strong themselves. Jungkook unconsciously blocked out his memories of before training, remembering and knowing nothing of what life was like before. It changed him. It made him hard and vicious which was exactly what the Alpha Leader was looking for, but he was miserable. It never felt right. Something inside of him fought against this new instinct. He knew he didn’t want this life.

And now he was forced into it.  

He had changed from the cute, innocent, fun-loving pup he used to be. His Mother immediately noticed the change, only a sad frown to show for it now. He became distant towards her and she became more quiet around him. She used to voice her concerns to his Father, to him too, but she was always told that it wasn’t her place to question it. Jungkook would occasionally get angry at her too, telling her that he had to keep going, become better, stronger for the pack and her. And no matter what she said, he would always ignore her. Soon she just became silent and sad watching her son’s distant unbecoming. And Jungkook’s heart sank. Something inside of knew that this wasn’t right, but he was too scared to question it and take the chance of disobedience to their Loyal Alpha Leader—take the chance of weakness when he’s fought so hard to be strong.  

But he knew something wasn’t right. Honestly, he’s known all along….

~*~

The sky was cloudy, white puffs filling the open space. There was no thrilling blue today. The air was cold and crisp. Icicles were hanging from trees waiting to fall as Spring caught up to the roots of the branches they hung. But it was colder here, Spring’s arrival delayed from this part of the Pack Lands. It wasn’t due for a little longer. Deep layers of snow littered the land and the Pine Trees in the surrounding area. The wind blew the snow-covered valley, frost biting the air, white dust rolling epically onto the land; one that was beautifully untouched by any creature far and near. But there was one outlier here, trudging through the snow, gracefully leaving his footprints to be tattooed on the land.

He was walking slowly, the cold nipping at his heels as he continued through the white, frozen cloud. It was mid-morning by the time he made his way through the first half of the mountain. He was on his way down the white valley when he was stopped, an ominous structure in the distance sparking his curiosity. It wouldn’t be detrimental to his course if he strayed to see what it was, so of course he had decided to walk over to it, carefully analyzing the questionable blurb.

He sniffed the air making sure there wasn’t anybody around if he was to let his guard down a bit and investigate. When he decided it was safe for himself, he shifted. He was wearing heavier clothing now, gifts that Irene and the Kaiyo pack graced him with; a white and blue pineapple printed shirt, a blue and black jacket with a strange frill, and thick jeans with a butterfly printed on the thigh. It was a strange outfit in his opinion, but one he strangely liked and was grateful for, and the finishing touch being the hat that Neko gave to him last minute right before he was about to leave. The pup had run up to him whispering a sad goodbye and gave Taehyung his favorite hat. The Alpha-Omega took it with a gracious smile and told Neko that he would visit again soon someday.

Once he got closer, he came to realize that it was a small, old, run-down train station, nestled next to a pair of train tracks that were covered in a decent layer of snow. He walked up the icy steps wondering to himself why a train station would be here in the middle of nowhere. No houses or towns were nearby. So why? He thought it was incredibly strange, but he still continued his walk up to the edge of the platform gazing into the distance. He lifted his head, closing his eyes and sniffed the air again. Only old scents…but ones he could barely recognize. He just couldn’t quite put his finger on it. The Alpha-Omega thought to himself for a bit. He sighed and put the thought away, taking another relaxing breath.

It was peaceful here and the refreshingly cool air brought a sense of tranquility inside of him. It was then that he looked down and slowly walked forward, stumbling down from the platform into the first set of tracks to get a better look at the snow-covered iron. Something about it was intriguing. He slowly bent down until he was on his knees before resting an ear on the snow-covered railroad. He could feel its distant vibrations, the steady chug of a train’s powerful propelling. He lifted his head, getting off his knees now, staring out into the snow-covered tree line in front of him.

He needed to keep going. He was only halfway to the Tawadako where Sungjae was. If he was to get there within the next day he’d have to keep moving. He still had the other half of the mountain to cross and even after he’s done that, he’s got to find the pack itself. Irene said the wolves in the Tawadako are harder to find in the snow in their terrain. She had told him that their camp was hidden in the valley beyond the mountain so he might have to try a lot harder to gather their attention rather than just howling like he’s done before. He wasn’t too thrilled about that considering that trying harder might lead to an unlucky encounter with guards and possible fighting to defend himself. But he’s hoping he’ll have better luck when the time finally comes to finding them…

He continues forward.

~*~

He had no idea what he was expecting when they met Yoongi and the group of wolves at the Camp. He honestly had no idea what was about to happen but he sure as hell wasn’t expecting this. It was so tense, the atmosphere felt like it could actually cut skin.  

When they led the Kazuki Wolves slowly, cautiously into their territory Jungkook expected there would be some hostility, especially after the howl he made, alerting the pack of intruders and potential danger.

They had led the Kazuki Wolves into their territory, albeit slowly because there were quite a few not only injured wolves, but old and very young wolves traveling with them.

Those who were closest, in charge of, or parent of the pups in the Kazuki were the only ones allowed to carry them, no one else. When Lisa or Himchan offered to help, they were growled at viciously, hinting to the rest of the Akatsura not to touch any of the young ones. But it truly slowed their pace double the time it would take to normally get to their camp from the West Border.

However, when they finally approached the Camp, they were all met with a wall of threatening growls and snaps as a brigade of Wolves surrounded the West side, protecting all those in shelters behind them. These were the wolves that were left behind to guard the camp while Namjoon, Lisa, Yerin, and Jackson came to meet Jungkook and the Patrol—Seongwoo, Hoseok, Jisoo, Youngjae, Daehyun, and Yugyeom. Kris and his patrol made up of Sehun, Joy, and Chanyeol were also designated to stay and guard the Camp as well. But it was Kris and Suga that were pulled ahead of the others, fur bristling wildly as the intruders hesitantly stepped farther into the Camp’s border.

Jackson and Lisa were the ones to come out of the crowd of Kazuki Wolves and confront the two almost raging Alphas. Recognition spread across Suga and Kris’ faces, but because the tension was already high in the area, dominance levels raised significantly by all of the Akatsura Wolves, Lisa and Jackson had to show their Pack they were no threat them. But there was no other way to do that without simply confronting Suga and Kris’s dominance against them. So, they growled back, snarling and biting the air as they battled their dominance against the two strongest wolves present. However, soon Jackson and Lisa submitted, reluctantly, becoming fearful and drained from Suga and Kris’s overwhelming strength. They were both alphas, but they were no where near strong enough to handle the two highest ranking Alphas here.

It wasn’t until a large Black Wolf made itself through the mass of wolves, a Dominance matching Suga and Kris’ own bravely. His hackles were raised and his mouth raised, showing his brilliantly large, dangerous teeth. Jungkook’s growl was deep and threatening but showing a need to just get this over with considering the other two wolves wouldn’t accept anything less than a challenge of their dominance at a moment like this. And Jungkook was matching the threat that the Silver-gray Wolf and Dark Brown Wolf gave off to not only warn out the Kazuki Wolves that approached but the Akatsura Wolves as well, unknowing of the result pending of the situation originally alerted to them. They haven’t been updated on the situation, so there was a thick layer of uncertainty by the Defending Wolves as to what the hell was going on.

 It was during this interaction between the two Alpha Deputies that Jungkook spoke to Yoongi, Kris, and the Akatsura Wolves mentally, telling them of the encounter and orders given.

Yoongi that’s enough. Stand down. Jungkook said teeth gripped through the mental bond facing the Silver-haired wolf.

You know I can’t do that Jungkook. The First Deputy Alpha was quick to respond with a strained response as their dominance levels wavered between each other. I have my orders and you know I will do anything to fulfill them.

Another frustrated growl escaped the Black Wolf. Yes, I understand but new orders have arrived from our Alpha Leader. He breathed aggressively as the dominance level slowly rises, making most in close vicinity extremely uncomfortable and submit unwillingly as heads lower to the ground.

Oh yeah and what’s that. They were both struggling to stop this from escalating into a full-fledged fight as they both knew it would turn if this continued on.

But it was in their nature. Even if they were in the same pack, friends, family even, the same would happen. The two Alphas would fight for dominance if threatened in an intense situation like this. It’s that absolute need to protect no matter what. Even if things escalate it isn’t one or the other’s fault. It’s just the way things are. And until there is a reassurance factor injected into the situation for one or both wolves, then it would escalate until they was a physical fight.     

Namjoon said we are to house these wolves here and keep them safe for the time being.

And how do we know that this isn’t a trap where they ambush and attack us? Yoongi threatened with a vicious snap of his teeth toward the wolf.

Yoongi look… I know you didn’t have time to take a look at them as they arrived, I didn’t either, but really look at them…. Most of them are injured… a lot of them are older wolves and Omegas with pups. They aren’t a threat to us. Jungkook says a little more desperately now.

If Yoongi had been in his right mind, he would have noticed who they were before Jungkook at any given time. But he was put on defense and came face to face with a threat that was challenging him and the safety of his pack that he didn’t have time to process any of that.

The Silver-haired wolf eyed the crowd behind Jungkook who was defending them. The Second Alpha deputy was right. The wolves behind the Black Wolf were battered and bruised, most limping and bleeding while others were older or very young.

Yoongi, they aren’t a threat to us or the Pack. You know Namjoon wouldn’t have made this call if they were in any way. The dominance level was deescalating. 

There was a pause. Then a question. And where is our Alpha Leader?

He’s talking to and meeting up with the Kazuki Alpha Leader and a few of her wolves when they arrive at the border. Don’t worry he has Yerin, Yongguk, and Mark for protection if anything happens, but it won’t by the way things look now. We will explain everything’s that’s happened when they get here, okay? But I need you to stop and let us through.

The dominance levels were lowering significantly now, the Older Alpha somewhat convinced by the Younger. When his growling ceased, Jungkook knew that Suga had been reassured enough to end the dominance battle. He had convinced the Wolf.  

After that, the warning growls subsided from the rest of the Akatsura wolves surrounding the camp, though there was still a rumble coming from a few in the back, nervous tension still hanging in the air.

The Sliver Wolf and the Black Wolf moved towards each other then, slowly. They touched noses, signifying to the rest that there was no longer the chance of a threat between them and in turn between the Akatsura and the Kazuki Wolves.

It was Yoongi who then caught the rest of the Akatsura’s attention, mentally overlaying orders given by the Pack Leader.

Alright Everyone listen up, he yells through the Pack’s connection. Jungkook has just relayed orders by our Alpha Leader. The Kazuki wolves are to be sanctioned here until further notice. There were a few astonished gasps and growls through the connection that Jungkook could feel by some wolves.

We are to house them, treat them, feed them, and keep them safe. You all will be informed of the situation later, I promise you, but please do not question our orders right now. This is what Namjoon has asked of us and as our Alpha Leader, we must obey him. He wouldn’t have done this without reason.

After Suga’s speech there were a few nods, a few grumbles here and there, but an otherwise better reaction than what Jungkook expected. And with that he gave himself a little sigh of relief. There wasn’t a bloodbath. He’d call that a victory.

However…

Ah and there it was. The exception policy Yoongi will con out of him, whether Jungkook likes it or not.

They will be separated from the rest of the pack until Namjoon gives further instructions. That means no Pups, Omega, or Old wolves are to go near any of the Kazuki. Is that understood?

The rest of the pack either gave a small affirmative response or they merely nodded their heads.

And with that, Jungkook then moved aside and motioned for the Kazuki Wolves to step forward and enter their camp. Yoongi and the rest of the Pack did so as well, movements strained, a restricting tension still in the air. 

As the foreign wolves past them, Yoongi gaze pierced Jungkook’s own, their natural eye color meeting one another—an intense Green and a challenging Yellow.

And as Jungkook thought to himself…

This would only be one of many more challenges to come.

~*~

The other side of the mountain was quite different from the landscape he traveled through. The chill was still in the air, winter hanging on by its last cold breath, but there wasn’t as much snow on the ground compared to the small Train Station he found earlier. He had entered a strangely thick forest, pine trees so closely knit together that hardly any snow seemed to reach the ground. It was all filled with dark, dead pine needles adding to the dark and quiet atmosphere as he kept moving forward. Barely any sunlight seemed to pass through the treetops as well as the forest continued for what seemed like miles. There were a few dips in the ground here and there, but it was for the most part flat ground making it easier to travel.

Other than going east after the mountain he had no idea else where he was supposed to find the Tawadako Pack. He’s been on his feet moving for hours and still nothing but trees. Even while keeping his senses alerted, no scent seemed to linger anywhere. At this point in time, he really has no idea where he is going. Sighing to himself he decides that maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad idea to lay down and sleep for a little bit, especially considering that he’s been traveling for a day and a half already without any rest.

He goes a bit further before he walks down part of a hill, finding at the bottom a large fallen tree leaning against a low rock. The space between the rock and the tree provided enough cover for Taehyung to slip in and lay down. However, he was still in another’s territory, so he would have to keep his guard up. He doesn’t know anything about this Pack, and they could still be dangerous.

As he crawls into the dark space, he curled in up on himself, comfortably. His mind brought him back to a moment that was quite similar to this one—finding some type of shelter, hiding on a Foreign Pack’s territory—and all it did was remind the Alpha-Omega of Jungkook. Taehyung laid his head down on his paws thinking about how much he missed the Alpha. He thought of Jungkook’s smile as he unknowingly drifted into a deep slumber.

He dreamed of a peaceful scene, one so whimsical and ethereal that it blurred all the worries of his heart. It was warm outside, pollen dancing on the air because Spring had finally come and with it came a new day.  A new day so brilliant that it made Taehyung shine with inner happiness. It was the day he was finally part of the Akatsura Pack as an official member. He didn’t know how he exactly knew that, but in this dream, it was like he felt it; that completeness within him.

He was sitting by the river, his usual spot watching the flowers grow on the edge of the riverbed as he always had. The stream was full of small fish desperate to fight against the current. The honey-filled air swept through his pelt gracefully. He lifted his head, closing his eyes and taking in the refreshing feeling of the warm breeze. He just felt so at peace, something he doesn’t truly feel often.

That wasn’t the only thing that made him feel this way. A majority of that feeling was coming from the larger, Black Wolf that sat next to him, fur snuggled perfectly against Taehyung’s own. The Alpha-Omega could feel himself smile inside as he turned and looked at Jungkook beside him. The Black Wolf in return looked at him lovingly, nuzzling Taehyung’s head gently. There it was. That feeling. That Unconditional Love. The very same one that Jungkook always shows Taehyung and only Taehyung. It made the Alpha-Omega’s heart glow. It made him feel giddy with excitement. It made him feel strong and powerful. It made him feel totally and utterly beautiful.

Suddenly he could feel them. Tears were running down his face. No, not in that moment. Not in the dream in fact. But his self-consciousness knew that this wasn’t real, and he wasn’t actually there. And yet, he had to keep telling himself that it wasn’t real. And the mere thought broke his heart all over again. His chest tightened so much so that his body curled into himself more, a self-defense mechanism for him to feel comforted. He opened his eyes a little wishing that the image of the dream would just disappear from his mind, so he’d no longer have to feel the sadness, emptiness, and self-hatred that came from such a beautiful moment.

He paws at his face, dabbing at the liquid that wetted his fur. When he finally collects himself, after a good few minutes, he raises his head, sniffing the air for anything. He expected the air to remain plain, that of the damp forest scents and a cold winter, so he was surprised when three new scents filled his nose. Wolves. They were close which was what alarmed Taehyung. He thought he’d kept his guard up while he slept. Apparently not as well as he thought.

He quickly got up and out of the space between the tree trunk and the rock that hid him before. He made his way to the middle of the ditch he walked down earlier. Still it was dark, again not much light pouring in from the treetops, not that it would matter all that much since he could see in the dark but still, it was supposed to be around mid-afternoon. Now, however, it looked like the sun had just set, the last of its rays slipping away which was not true.

 Another whiff. They were getting closer. The Alpha-Omega was sure that they would scent him now if they hadn’t already. He looked around. He was on lower ground. He was at a disadvantage if anything was to happen. Frustrated for feeling so vulnerable he decided that he’d just let them find him like this and if anything was to happen then he’d just have to deal with it.

His heartbeat rose in anticipation. Then all of a sudden, he could feel a large amount of pressure and the next thing he knew, they arrived. There were six wolves in front of him now, not three. There were two on each uphill sides of the ditch, one in front of him, and another quiet wolf behind him. They were all growling, viciously suspicious of the intruder. Taehyung held himself, looking around at all of them, each and every one, taking in their physical appearances and Pack Rank. There were four alphas and two betas. One of the betas and two of the alphas looked to be around the Alpha-Omega’s age, but the rest were older than him.

The Older, Dark-brown patched Alpha in front of him was the one responsible for the high-level dominance in the area; the pressure merely making Taehyung feel a little uncomfortable with how much he was using. But it did cross the Alpha-Omega’s mind as to why the wolf was even using so much. Any regular Omega would be submitting at a Level Two or Three dominance from an Alpha, but he was using a Level Four. A normal Omega would be whimpering and cowering in front of all these wolves at this level, submitting painfully. But, obviously, Taehyung wasn’t like any of the other Omegas, so he kept his defense up, positioning himself in case any of them got any ideas.

Seeing the Alpha-Omega’s lack of response to the Dominance Level only seemed to frustrate the Dark Wolf in front of him. His growls grew deeper, fur bristling, and claws dug deep into the earth waiting for the Wolf in front of him to even vaguely make a move so he could attack. But before giving him the pleasure, Taehyung reached out a mental connection, at this point worried that this might escalate further which wasn’t his intention.

Y-you are the Tawa-dako Wolves? The connection staticky and unfocused.

All of the wolves visibly stiffened, confused and visibly taken aback. The Big Alpha in front of him was the only one to remain unaffected by the surprise, not amused as his growls didn’t cede for a second.

Taehyung thinks it would just be better to keep going, already knowing the answer. I have be-en looking for any one of you f-for a day now. I’m sorry for intru-ding on your territory, but I have c-come to see a Wolf by the name of Sung-jae. Do any-y of you know of him?

A deep, female voice questioned him. It was the Sandy wolf off to his Right. What is it to you, Omega? You t-think you have the right to trespass on our territory? She snarled angrily.

The Rank Call was harsh and now it was Taehyung’s turn to feel unamused, a frown clearly present on his face. I am sorry if I offended you, but I was t-told he would be here. Taehyung straightened himself, showing his unwillingness to submit whatsoever to any of the threatening wolves in this patrol.

The Big Alpha growled in warning toward the Alpha-Omega, hackles high and teeth pleasantly presented.

But it wasn’t the Sandy-Colored Alpha who responded this time, it was another Beta whose pelt was Black and Silver off to his upper left side.  W-who are you and what is your con-nection to Sungjae? He said in a serious but concerned tone.

Taehyung internally thanked him. I am K-Kim Taehyung, F-friend of Sungjae.

From what Pack do you come from? Another, White and Brown Spotted Wolf spoke up from his upper right.

He paused, hesitantly answering, I… do not come from a-any of the Great P-packs of the Pack Lands… Something about that statement truly bothered him. He didn’t come from any of the Great Packs, but now that he’s grown so close to the Akatsura Wolves, he had originally wanted to say the Akatsura… but he can’t because he isn’t a part of the pack yet, even if he’s figured out now that he wants to be.

He could see all of the Wolves’ expressions change from interested to confused all over again. They turn their heads to each other, careful and suspicious eyes darting to him.

But before they deem him a threat, he speaks up again in hopes that they understand the situation. B-but I was f-friends with him while we were both captured by the Nansei in the city…

More surprise looks and head turns. He knows that they all must be deliberating what they are going to do with him. Taehyung merely stands there and waits for the decision to be made, though glaring at the Alpha in front of him who has still not loosened his dominance level and was watching him like a hawk. It occurred to the Alpha-Omega that the wolf in front of him might have been confused as to why Taehyung can’t feel his dominance and therefore refuses to let up, but it was just getting annoying that the pressure he was feeling on the edge of his mind would not go away.

It was an Older, big Alpha, his pelt Black with a white underbelly, the one standing next to the Sandy wolf on the right that spoke up for the Patrol Group to speak to the Alpha-Omega.

We-we will take you to see S-Sungjae, but you must follow our auth-ority and come to our Camp where you will meet our Alpha L-leader who will make the official d-decision.

Taehyung nods understandingly, looking up and around at all the wolves present.

There was a pause, the Alpha in front of Taehyung still not letting up his defense and his dominance. He was really starting to annoy the Alpha-Omega now. But then the Alpha’s head looked up to the other Alpha on the far-right side. It seems like they were communicating for a second before the one in front of Taehyung started to growl at the Alpha above him, the other growling back in response. It took another minute before the wolf in front peered at him, turned around and then trotted ahead in what was presumed the Camp’s direction. Some of the other wolves started after and of course the wolf behind him ushered him to follow them.

In a proper formation now, there were two in front of him now, one on either side, and another two behind him. It was strategic, keeping two wolves at every angle. In case he was to run, they would have the advantage of attacking him at every side if provoked to do so. That’s why the formation itself was making the Alpha-Omega feel very trapped and insecure.

It wasn’t too much longer that they made their way through the dark trees and out to a beautiful scene that made Taehyung internally gasp. Before them was an outstandingly gorgeous waterfall that cascaded down into a large pool of water. The water was incredibly clear with a blue-ish hue. The grass around the entire pool was healthy and green despite the chill of winter still surrounding the land. As the Alpha-Omega looked farther down, he noticed that the pool turned into a river reaching far beyond what he could see. He’s never seen something so beautiful in nature before (not that he’s really had the chance). So, all the Alpha-Omega could do was stare in awe.

The next thing he noticed was the two wolves perched on top of two ledges on either side of the waterfall. He inferred that they may be guards of some sort, but he was confused in general what they would be guarding. At this point, of course, they had noticed the group, standing up in attention to assess the situation. The one leading the group, the Alpha that took charge earlier, looked to be conversing with them and explaining what was going on. With two smooth head nods, the group was ready to move again, where, Taehyung didn’t really know. What were they even doing at the waterfall? Were they supposed to go around or across it or something?

The two Guard Wolves watched them carefully with their eyes. The group of wolves started to move again, making their way around the pool of water, up a few slippery rocks, due to ice and snow, and onto a ledge that led to the falling water itself. Each wolf had to carefully watch their footing. The waterfall wasn’t too high, but a fall from this height could still leave a wolf decently injured and that wouldn’t be good for anybody at this time. When they stopped at the ledge, Taehyung was about to ask what they were doing, considering there really was no place to go higher at this point, but he watched carefully as one wolf after another walked farther near the edge and disappeared behind the falls. Realization finally caught up to the Brown Wolf that there was an entrance behind the waterfall. To say he was amazed was an understatement. He walked to the edge like the two wolves behind him motioned for him to do and as he peered to make sure that it was safe, he was relived to find the other wolves waiting for the rest of them in the wet, cave-like area.

Once all of them were safely behind the raging water, they continued following the cave, darkness surrounding them plainly. There was something about the cave structure itself that really reminded Taehyung of something, but that something he couldn’t quite place his mind on. It felt like it was on the tip of his tongue, but he still couldn’t figure it out.

The thought was chased away as soon as light pooled ahead of them, signaling an exit. He didn’t know what to expect once they got through there. There were some sort of plants dangling from the exit area, which they had to go through before walking further into a grassy area.

But then he saw it, and it took his breath away. There in front of him, a little farther off was the Tawadako Camp. But the thing was it didn’t look like a “Camp” it looked like a small town. There was brick, wooden, and stone buildings everywhere with people and those in their wolf forms alike lining the gaps, or what looked like “streets” between them. He looked farther out, and he could see a large mass of water in the relative distance from all of the houses, some even looking like they are built on top of the water itself. There was little to say other than Taehyung was absolutely amazed.

It was when the patrol that found him finished informing the Guard Wolves at the entrance they had crossed about Taehyung and what was going on, that they finally started walking towards the Camp. They walked through the streets that were made of cobblestone. As the Alpha-Omega looked around there were store signs hanging on lower-levels of buildings. There was a barber shop, a bakery, a butcher’s shop, a salon, a hand-carved furniture place, a grocery store, a medicine shop, and a whole bunch of other artisan stores lining the main streets between all the buildings. He had even spotted a couple buildings that were Dens by the smell of them and others that were for the Elder Wolves.

Some of the houses and buildings Taehyung could see were old and worn-down, paint peeling away dramatically with loosened stone, while others looked to be newly built, with perfect, clean-cut edges on brightly colored brick. There were still trees placed everywhere in the Camp, between the walkways, next to important buildings and even larger areas that had playgrounds for the kids. Some had lights hanging from them cheerfully above the walkways. Some of the houses he saw had laundry hanging around outside, chairs and tables on terraces or porches, or even toys strewn across the lawns of some. They all looked to be lived in and it warmed the Brown Wolf’s heart.

The only thing that did seem to bother him were the stares and whispers from the pack members as they all walked by. A lot of people seemed to stare at him, most of their gazes lingering for more than a few seconds which made Taehyung feel uncomfortable. It made him feel anxious. Yes, he was an unfamiliar wolf, an outsider and yes, he was hopefully going to be considered a guest, but having so much attention on him at this moment was making him nervous. He didn’t want to be the Pack’s new spectacle. He just wanted to see Sungjae.

But before his mind could really focus on the thought too much longer, he noticed that they were headed toward this very nice, white, older building with columns and fancy marble steps. And in front of the building there was a group of wolves. As they made their way closer, Taehyung could recognize a powerful presence before him. He could feel the casual display of dominance an Alpha-Leader leaked to let everyone know who they were. And sure enough, as Taehyung looked up, his sight caught view of a big, older wolf who was walking over to the group. He was very much the spitting image of a gray Timber Wolf a lot of humans would depict or photograph. His pelt had various gray tones with some streaks of white and light brown, and he was big and muscular. The Alpha Leader had two other big wolves to each side of him with a few trailing behind. Taehyung concluded that they must be his deputies and potentially a few guards.

They stopped in front of the other group, as the leader of the patrol whom Taehyung spoke to earlier, stepped up to talk to the Alpha Leader. It seemed that they were mentally communicating for a few minutes before all the wolves in front of him moves aside, eyeing him cautiously as he took a few steps further, now only a few feet in front of the Tawadako Pack Leader.

Then the Alpha leader spoke up, talking to him telepathically. Hello, he said confidently through the connection, but with a hint of reassurance in order to make the Alpha-Omega seem a little more at ease. Taehyung wasn’t going to lie, with all the wolves’ eyes on him, and what feels like more surrounding him, he has to admit that he does feel intimidated.

Hello, Taehyung says a little hesitantly. He shifts himself slightly from paw to paw.

The Alpha Leader had settled a very clear connection with Taehyung at that point continuing smoothly what he wished to say.

So, you are our famous visitor this patrol found on our territory. Taehyung, isn’t it? It wasn’t a guess it was a fact he wanted to make clear. Taehyung watched him closely as he continued. If you don’t mind me asking, and I do not mean to sound rude, but for safety reasons for the pack, why are you here? His eyes pierced Taehyung’s own. You see, we are living in dangerous times and it is…. how do I put this… very unusual to see an Omega wandering around randomly. So, we are hoping you will shed a little more light onto the situation for us to better understand what is going on as well as making sure that you pose not threat to us, of course.

The Alpha-Omega noticed how calm the Pack Leader was, the charisma he showed just based on his voice. Taehyung felt like he, weirdly enough, could trust the wolf in front of him. It was strange and it was the same feeling he had with Namjoon after he got over the cautiousness of meeting Taehyung. And in all honesty, he thought that it was a fair question and even accusation. These “Dangerous Times” he had no idea, but he did understand that it was okay to act skeptical, just as he was at first with the Akatsura, so he was as honest as he could be with him.

Yes, my name is Taehyung. I am here to see Sungjae, a wolf who lives in your pack. He is a very good friend of mine, he spoke calmly to the Gray Wolf.

There was a spark of recognition, whether of Taehyung or of his situation, but it seemed that the leader wished to test the information regardless.

And how does a Rogue Omega like you know a wolf like him?

Ah, so that’s what he’s doing. Taehyung immediately understood what was going on. The Alpha Leader was testing his information to match that of what Taehyung told the patrol and confirming what he already knew. The Gray Wolf already knew that the Alpha-Omega knows Sungjae from the Facility. Sungjae must have already told his Pack Leader about Taehyung and their escape. He’s just checking to make sure Taehyung really isn’t an imposter, possibly trapping them for some other agenda planned. So, it makes it easier to answer, now understanding what the Grey Wolf actually means. He wants Taehyung to confirm his identity.

We were at the Facility together… and we escaped together… from the Nansei.

Could see all pairs of eyes grow wide and mouths drop slightly from those who were in range of the mental connection. It looked to him that some recognized the infamous Gang in the City.

 You were the one to help Sungjae and the pups escape? He asked, knowing the answer, but still questioning him.

Well yes… but I had a lot of help from our Wolf Friends at the facility. It wasn’t just me… he says, eyebrows furrowed looking at the ground frustrated. He hates that all of them have made it out to be that he was the one doing all of the rescuing when really they all helped him whether that be actually getting them out to taking care of the pups and finding their Packs. He really doesn’t feel like he’s done that much. He’s not a hero.

But, the annoyed and frustrated look on Taehyung’s face was enough to convince the Pack Leader.

Taehyung sighs to himself internally. There that should be enough confirmation for now… Taehyung thought to himself bitterly. However, until he sees Sungjae, they still may not fully believe him.

Although, the Alpha Leader did give him am accepting nod for his answer. Many people may not know much of what happened to Sungjae and the Pups they brought back, so there really wasn’t much else to say now.

Alright, well as you are a friend of Sungjae’s, you are now a friend to us. You are more than welcome to stay with us if you like. Sungjae I believe is out on a hunting trip, the Gray Wolf says a little unsure as he turns to one of his deputies, so he should be back soon. Please feel free to roam around as you wish, but I will be assigning one of my Deputies, Han, to you until Sungjae arrives and is informed.

Taehyung nods gratefully.

Then a strong amount of pressure hit him all at once. It made him almost stumble back in mere surprise. The strong presence wanted him to desperately submit. Frustrated because he knew exactly where it was coming from, he whipped his head around and was about to give a very loud warning growl to the Wolf who’s been giving him trouble since the beginning, but he was cut off before he could even begin as the Alpha Leader stepped not towards Taehyung but the wolf behind him.

The Pack Leader was giving off a very high amount of dominance toward the said Wolf now. It made the Betas and Omegas distantly present cower into themselves while the Alphas surrounding the scene grew weary and watched.

Taehyung was facing them now, somewhat to the side of the Pack Leader, facing the Dark-brown Patched Wolf. The Leader and the other Alpha were growling at each other now, the Gray Wolf’s growls more threatening and serious than the ones coming from the regular Alpha. It seemed like the Alpha Leader was scolding the Dark Wolf. The annoying Alpha reminded him heavily of Seongwoo in the Akatsura and how much the Alpha hated Taehyung’s presence in the Pack.

After a few quick minutes with the Dark Wolf finally submitting, reluctantly and a bit shamefully, the Alpha Leader turned back to their guest about to apologize when his eyes widened, and his brow furrowed, confused.

The look itself made the Alpha-Omega feel concerned. What was going on?

The Gray wolf looked around briefly measuring everybody’s reaction to the very outwardly use of high-level dominance. Many of the wolves there were shaken, a lot of the Alphas around seemingly exhausted trying not to submit to their Leader when they knew the dominance wasn’t forced on them specifically. But the only one to largely remained unaffected was Taehyung, an Omega.

The Alpha Leader was shocked, expression completely of surprise. Then a weird thought crossed his mind. Unbelieving of his own thoughts and wishing to test the idea he had, he faced the Alpha-Omega again. He started with a medium level three dominance on Taehyung. Seeing how unaffected he was, he pushed on more going to a level Four before entering a level Five.

The wolves around them watched all in shock and anguish at what was happening, feeling the effects themselves. The Brown Wolf was almost completely unaffected by the Alpha Leader’s High Dominance.

Not understanding what was happening, Taehyung’s ears went back confused, readying himself defensively because the Pack Leader was using dominance on him that he hadn’t tried before. The Alpha Leader’s eyes turned a bright Red challengingly as Taehyung’s turned a glowing Purple. The Gray Wolf’s eyes widened in pure shocked before he completely retracted any sign of dominance in the area, giving all those a breath of relief.  

Then the Leader spoke hesitantly, still confused, like he couldn’t even believe the thought himself.

You’re an Alpha-Omega…

A very long moment of absolute silence.

Then Taehyung thought only to himself.

A what?

Chapter Text

10 years ago...

There was chatter about the pack, whispers that spiraled in the air, reaching ears to all those who would listen. An attack was planned. A big one.

But this wasn’t the first.

As a result of the Slaughter of the Shira, the pack’s numbers were still considerably low. Omegas were few and pups almost close to none. Betas and Alphas were plenty in number but there weren’t enough Omegas in the Pack to mate (most of whom preferred Omegas). Consequentially, fights over mating rights consumed the Shira, most turning to chaos and bloodshed leaving even fewer wolves in the pack to protect itself. Furious and disgusted by his Pack’s disgraceful behavior, the Alpha Leader retaliated harshly to those who participated and came out alive. He issued rules that banned infighting and that wolves wishing to mate and breed with another wolf must find a mate outside of the Pack.

 This itself entailed the application of trial by combat, or dueling for a mate, a practice not commonly used in modern times, but which appears every so often as Jungkook’s Mother explained to him years ago. It was the most formal of ways to fight for mating rights. And seeing as the exercise of such ancient rules was almost intolerable now, by society’s standards of mating rights, it was seen as barbaric reviving it.

Therefore, the Shira’s reputation became tainted by six of the other packs as they reverted back to the traditional way of seeking mating rights. The Chikyu were the only ones who have kept the strict traditional ways of the Pack Lands, including their dedication for the Trial by Combat over mating rights.

However, the Chikyu were strange in and of themselves ever since they became one of the Eight. They do not shift but remain as wolves for nearly their entire lives unless they wish to leave which was said to be a hard task in itself. As a pack of close to a hundred wolves there wasn’t much fear of inbreeding and, therefore, most would remain in the pack. It was only ever the adventurous or outcasted ones who normally hated the lifestyle of the Chikyu that would leave and seek to join one of the other seven packs in the Pack Lands. But hardly any wolves from the Pack ever did so, knowing to be banished and chased out for merely perceiving a thought that was so disloyal.

Now that the Shira have taken back to the traditional ways, groups of wolves within the Shira actively sought out Omegas for mates. They wandered far off of their own territory searching for vulnerable, isolated Omegas roaming or hunting around their own territories. To the wolves’ own surprise, the Shira forced mating, most resorting to fighting for a mate against wolves in the opposing pack, seeing as times have not been particularly favorable to the Pack Lands regarding the number of Omegas in general. Most Packs wish to keep their Omegas to themselves as much as they can. But now that the Shira have been taking them and creating chaos around all territories, tension is particularly high and would remain that way for many years to come.

 It was a dirty set of ways that tarnished the Shira’s well-respected name, but in the eyes of the Alpha Leader, it was a necessity in order to help improve the population of his own pack. The Shira were known for going across the entire Pack Lands, as far as the Tawadako and even the City close to its borders in order to find mates. Desperate times had called for even greater measures.

However, not all in the Shira agreed with the new method. Most of the mothers who survived and even many of the older wolves disagreed heavily with the Alpha Leader, but their voices were quickly silenced with the threat of being thrown out of the Pack. This did not stop resentment from growing, many not knowing it had been there since the Slaughter—some wolves even believing that becoming pack-less would be better than to live in the retched conditions of the Shira anyway.

Jungkook’s Mother mimicked that same resentment in everything that she did. With only a limited number of wolves in the pack now, surviving mothers, those designated, or even those excused from training were the ones in charge of caring for the Pack’s domestic needs. These jobs included cooking, cleaning, caring for the very young (and very few) born after the Slaughter and the elderly who also survived. The tasks in hand should have been mildly tolerable, but many of those performing the tasks were degraded, a toxic form of superiority falling over the wolves who were solely focused on training to become protectors and warriors. Before the Slaughter of the Shira, many of these tasks were designated to the warriors in training in order to help them become humbler and learn to truly care and appreciate the Pack and its hierarchy. But after the fateful night, the Alpha Leader shattered that responsibility, having the wolves in training stay solely focused on learning how to fight in order to protect the pack.

Therefore, Jungkook’s Stepfather took to treating his mother harsher than before ever since his rise to a higher, more powerful position to the pack as a Trainer. His Mother was beaten now whenever she spoke out against such practices and the new ways of the Pack. It slowly took a tole as Jungkook could barely noticed the life slowly draining out of her. He was never in their shared bedroom anymore, accustomed to being around the rest of the trainees all day and night, learning new skills and fighting techniques that would make him stronger. His determination now to beat Bogum in anything and everything was his sole goal, not truly understanding or remembering why. It was just an intense feeling, one that the other wolf had for him as well. The set of four, Jungkook, Bogum, Kyungsoo, and Nayeon, were predetermined to be Alphas, now only waiting to truly present as they get closer to age. The Presentation of Rank always happened a few days before or a few days after, if not on your Fourteenth birthday. For rare cases, it was close to a year before or a year after your fourteenth birthday. And for all of them, it was only a couple years away, being twelve at the time.

However, the Presentation of Rank entailed quite a lot. It was said that the Moon Goddess was the one to Bless you with your Rank, choosing what she believed to be the perfect place for you in Fate. Whether that would help your pack, grant it luck, or bring its destruction, everything was believed to be interconnected. It was also said that all of the Ancestors would look down on each presentation eager to see the Fate of each Wolf whether it be filled with Glory or Mishap.

Part of the ceremony in the Shira now includes the Marking, the sacred tradition of Branding the Pack mark onto a Wolf’s skin. It was not a burn, but a mark that closely resembled a black tattoo. It was traditionally only used by an Alpha Leader when a wolf of the pack they are born into wishes to become a full-fledged member; agreeing to protect, serve, and honor the pack to their utmost ability and loyalty. This also allows True Members to easily communicate with all the other members of the pack, having access to the telepathic web that connects them all. This allows wolves to communicate and feel each other over long distances and distressful times. The Pack’s telepathic web also allows a deeper emotional connection to tie the wolves together, something having always been beautifully sacred.

However, now that the numbers of the Shira are so low, the Alpha Leader has made the decision to just complete the Marking ceremony as soon as a wolf in the Pack Presents in order to maintain the number of wolves they have. Normally, the Marking ceremony doesn’t happen until a wolf knows they are ready to become part of a Pack. For some, it takes years to figure it out; others, they know after they present. But once a Marking is complete, it can never be done again. By the Moon Goddess and all the Wolf Ancestors, this ensures Absolute Loyalty to a Pack. This means that once a wolf officially joins one pack, they are least likely to betray it and seek another because they can never gain another sacred bond again within another pack. That is why the Marking Ceremony is sacred and beautiful in the sense that a Wolf must be absolutely sure before giving herself or himself to a Pack. But the way that the Shira Leader is using it now is more out of control, feeding into the anxiety that the Shira might be lost forever if it cannot contain the number of wolves present within the Pack itself.

This is yet another reason why Jungkook’s Mother has Always been an Outcast from the Shira. She never participated in the Shira Marking Ceremony when she was forced to join because she had already done it with her Born Pack, the Kaiyo. Many had seen her as a traitor or a potentially threat to the pack when she was brought here, but there were still some who whole-heartedly accepted her, the Head Omega and a few of the Mothers being among them. Originally, even the Alpha Leader didn’t mind her presence, acknowledging her as one of them even when many of his warriors denied it. But that was a different time.   

Regardless of the complications and secrets behind the entire situation, Jungkook was excited for his Presentation. He wanted to finally be accepted as one of the strongest wolves in the Shira, desperate to prove that he is just as good as Bogum, who was considered the favorite among many of the Warrior Trainers. And he knows that some part of him wanted to prove to those who still believed his Mother to be a Traitor that she wasn’t if her son became a True Member.

He deeply wanted this, and it was only a matter of time. He was coming of age soon. He just had to wait a little longer.

Sad to say he never got what he so desperately wanted….

~*~

It was a muffle. A voice was speaking to him quietly, but hurriedly. It felt like a dream as his eyes barely opened, a blurred figure in front of him, trying to get his attention. The voice became more collected in his mind as he registered the latter part of his name.

“-kook,” it said desperately. Oh, Great Moon, he was so tired.

Then the She-Wolf said it again a little louder and it was only when her frustrated voice cut in that he recognized his Mother. “Jungkook, get up.”

She was whispering, not loud enough for others to hear, but loud enough to get his attention. What was she doing here, he thought to himself drowsily. He yawned about to ask her, but he was cut off by her serious voice.

“Jungkook, come on. We have to go.”

He rubbed his eyes, his eyebrows furrowing in utter confusion. Gathering his bearings quickly, he looked around and realized where he was. He was in the Training Barracks in one of the designated caves, having gone to bed for what felt like barely a couple of hours ago. He was told to get some rest for a few hours before the Warriors came back from battle.

Tonight, was the night the Shira had scheduled a raid on the Akatsura. With their recent attacks on Packs bordering their own, the Shira Alpha Leader thought it would be smart to raid the Akatsura as they were less likely to be expecting it since they are farther away. The wolves in the Pack were told that the attack was meant to steal any unmated Omegas. What most of the Pack didn’t know was the real motive behind the raid: to steal pups. Seeing how serious the real mission was, only True Warriors were allowed to go, leaving the Trainees behind with a few Warriors to protect the Pack. However, last minute one of the Trainers picked Bogum to join them. Taken off guard, but quick to snap out of his shock, Jungkook begged the Trainer to let him go with them, claiming he was just as strong as Bogum and that he could be useful. The Trainer nodded his head at Jungkook’s statement but made a point that they would need his strength to protect the pack here, not out in battle. The large group of wolves left quickly after that with a smirking Bogum.

Jungkook was disappointed, and even heartbroken, to say the least, but he was quickly preoccupied with a task one of the Older Wolves gave him. He had been on guard duty for most of the afternoon and night while the Raiding Party was gone. He was allowed to get food and rest for a while as Kyungsoo took his shift. Jungkook was grateful to the Quiet Wolf, tired and frustrated from thinking about Bogum going instead of himself. It felt like he had just barely closed his eyes before his mother was abruptly waking him up.

He was about to moan annoyingly at her when she shushed him with her hand. More awake now at her curious action, he takes in her shaken appearance. Alarmed he reaches for her arm and indeed she is shaking, but from what? He is about to ask, but she stops him with a shaking motion of her head looking at him desperately. As he looks at her, he realizes how much older she looks now, brown hair slowly turning grey, lines appearing on her face with a skinnier build. Guilt crashes over him, but he tugs at him to move and follow her. He does what she wants without question.

They walk out of the Training Barracks located in a more isolated part of the underground caves. His Mother hesitates every time they walk around a corner, like she’s worried about something, tugging at his sleeve like it depends on their lives. He was so confused. What exactly was going on?

She steadily leads him down to their shared Room, a place he hasn’t seen in quite a while. It was less taken care of than when he was younger, darker and more secluded. A chill ran down his back. His Mother had already hurried to their dresser and closet frantically pulling clothing out and throwing it on the bed. He was about to protest walking over to the bed, but then she pulled out a couple of bags and then everything clicked.

She wanted them to leave. To leave the Shira.

A sick feeling overcame him. His eyebrows furrowed in surprise and denial. He opened his mouth to say something, but his mother beat him to it.

“Jungkook we have to go. Now while most of the Wolves are gone. This is our only opportunity.”

His mouth still hung open, but nothing came out.

“I used to think that living in this Pack after being taken wouldn’t be so bad, but after the Slaughter eight years ago, everything has changed. What they are doing to the other packs… what they’ve done to you and the surviving pups… it’s disgusting, and I refuse to continue to live in a place that condones this behavior.”

Now he finally found the words to protest her. “What are you talking about? The Pack made me strong,” he speaks sternly. “They’ve taught me how to fight and defend myself against our enemies. Once I present, I can officially become a True Warrior of the Pack and protect everybody… protect you.” He looked at her with so much hurt and concern, even betrayal.

She looks at him with pity in her eyes, “Oh Jungkook, Baby, they have brain washed you into believing such lies.”

“Lies? What are you talking—”

“Enemies. What enemies? The Alpha Leader has you believe that enemies surround us, but what enemies? The Packs around us? When in all your years of living, have they been a threat to us?”

“Then the Men in the City,” he retorts still so unsure as he fights her.

“The Attack on us all those years ago Jungkook was a fluke, something that has never happened before. Has anything like that happened since?”

Jungkook thinks to himself, looking down in shame as he relents his protesting. No… there hasn’t been another attack like that since. But another thought enters his mind.

“But what about Father? We can’t leave him—”

She replies immediately. “He’s not your Father, Jungkook.”

He stares wide-eyed at her, astonished at her words. Almost speechless by this revelation.

“What?”

She looks ashamed as well, head hanging low, tears in the corner of her eyes. “He isn’t your real Father, Jungkook.” She pauses struggling to tell him the truth. “Your Real Father was of the Kaiyo… my old Pack.”

Never mind how he questions how that is even possible in the back of his mind, but the shocking truth is revealed. His Father isn’t his Father? What the hell was she talking about?

“What do you mean,” he asks deeply, voice shaking.

She stays silent for a second before explaining. “Before Raizen had taken me away, winning the Trial by Combat, I was with your Real Father, Kyoken while we lived in the Kaiyo.” She had a distant look in her eyes, a memory that seemed so fond. “We had planned to Mate soon but were too impatient to be together, so we stayed with one another for one night, a couple days before Raizen came unexpectedly challenging my Future Mate to a mating claim over me. We hadn’t officially mated yet, so my scent never changed which attracted Raizen who I guess had been in the area. When Raizen had won the Trail by Combat, forcing me to go with him and leaving your Real Father to die, he hadn’t known that we had technically consummated our love for one another nor about my special bond with your Real Father…”

She shifts her body weight as she speaks hesitantly, scared to tell her son the truth. “The smell in itself wasn’t strong enough then to tell whether or not I was pregnant with you…I didn’t find out until a few weeks later that you were coming in to being, but even after mating with Raizen it would have been too soon to tell if I was with child since we didn’t mate right away. That’s how I know you weren’t his,” she said with a sad, but relieved smile. “Therefore, my Mating Bond with Raizen was never true… because I technically consummated my love with your Real Father, and you came into existence tainting the Bond so much so that Raizen never noticed.”

Another long pause. She opened her mouth again and closed it a few times before continuing to speak. “As much as you may hate to believe it, you saved me. I would hate myself every day of my life if it wasn’t for you…Your looks, your distinct scent, and your heart all remind me of your True Father and that in itself has kept me going for as long as I have,” she finished almost breathlessly.

He waited. So much was going through his mind at the moment that he didn’t know what to say. His felt his heart drop as the whole realization kicked in. He wasn’t actually part of the Shira at all. he had no blood tie. He had no real relation here. All he’s been working for to try to prove himself to the Pack has all been for nothing…. Now he knows that he could never truly be one of them. Most of his life was a lie—a cold, dark lie. He blinked trying desperately to prevent the tears in his eyes from cascading down his face. This was all too much. Too much for a twelve-year old boy—just trying to prove himself—to handle.

“Please…” her voice barely a whisper but breaking every second their eyes met. “Please don’t be mad… I wanted to tell you sooner, but I didn’t want Raizen to find out by chance and-and I haven’t even seen you lately… it’s like they are trying to keep us a-away from each other…” Her voice is sad and heartbroken. But she quickly gathers herself, wiping her face. Collecting herself, she looks up again with a determination in her eyes that Jungkook hasn’t seen in a very long time.

“That is why we need to go Jungkook. We need to get away from here. The Pack has changed… a dark toxicity has been casted over the Shira making them believe that hurting others in order to defend themselves is justified and it is not. They are brainwashing you into believing that everything that they are doing is for the sake of the pack and for the protection of the pack. I don’t deny that their actions aren’t true, but that they are just wrong.”

“But—” he barely tries to argue anymore.

“NO,” she yells now, taking him off guard and causing him to jump a little. “You don’t understand how bad things have gotten, not just for you but for the rest of the pack and the Pack Lands as a whole. They have destroyed the sacred balance and they don’t care if they need to kill every last wolf out there to get their way in the name of Restoration or Protection.”

She takes a breath after her rant, trying to calm herself. When she finally peaks up to look at Jungkook, her eyes soften immensely.  She walks over and cups his younger face with her hands tenderly. “I’m sorry Kookie… I didn’t mean to scare you,” she leans her forehead against his. “I just don’t want them to ruin you and your pure heart. If they did that, then I would truly have nothing more to live for…” Tears were pouring out of her eyes now, sad that the times have come to this. “Please run with me… let me protect you just this one last time…”

He is scared. No, he is terrified. There was so much uncertainty in those words. And with everything’s he’s been taught, all of his defensive instincts are telling him not to go, that his safest and best bet is to stay here…. but his heart knows. Deep down he knows the cruelty and destruction the Shira have become. He’s been through the brunt end of most of it through training. But he’s always wanted to believe that it was all for a good cost: to protect the Pack and survive. But he knows that vision has drastically changed. And he’s scared. He’s scared for what he’s about to do.

He opens his mouth hesitantly and says, “okay,” confirming His fate. Their Fate.

With that his Mother’s face lights up like he’s never seen it before, and he thinks that maybe it was worth it just to see her glowing smile like that again. But it quickly receded as another expression of determination took over. Jungkook helped her finish packing their small bags of the clothes and sentimental trinkets they had acquired over time.

When they were done, she explained the plan to him. They were headed to the Kaiyo, the Pack she knew would accept them. She was born there, and she had a Mark of the Kaiyo, so she presumed that they would trust her. His Mother would explain herself and that Jungkook was her son, the son of Kyoken, his Real Father. The Kaiyo would let them stay and make a real life for themselves there. However, there was a problem: getting there.

The most dangerous part of the plan was getting out of the Shira Pack’s Camp and territory. Jungkook knows only one instance where a Wolf has tried running from the Pack, and he’s never seen them again. He knows there are dark things about the Shira, what exactly he doesn’t know too much about, but it scares him, and he knows it scares Bogum and the other Trainees too. He doesn’t want to imagine what had happened to the Poor Wolf or what would happen to them if they got caught themselves.

With their bags in hand, the two of them slipped down the cave halls smoothly and quickly until they reached one of the main exits. The entrance of the caves was always lit by large torches off to either side. Sometimes there would be a guard there, but tonight they had the guards mostly at the perimeter of the Camp with a wolf or two in the middle, on the Leading Rocks, the large pile of rocks that many of the Pack laid and sunbathed on when the weather was nice. However, those days were long gone. It was also traditionally the place the Alpha Leader and the Deputies would give announcements, gathering the Pack’s attention.

Jungkook and his Mother had managed to slip by the eye of the wolf who was sitting on the Leading Rocks, looking around for anyone or anything suspicious in order to alert the rest of the Pack and the Guards on Duty. They both made their way around the uneven land the Caves were structured under. With Jungkook’s brilliant stealth and purposeful movement, his Mother and him made it past one of the Guards around the perimeter without being detected. After a few more careful meters, they picked up pace, excited that they made it past the Guards successfully—one step closer to making it out of the Shira Alive.

It took them a few hours in the dark of the Shira territory, navigating through the thick woods, before finally coming closer to the Border between the Shira and the Shukaku. They were another thirty to forty minutes to the actual Border, but if they kept heading North to North-West, past the Shukaku, then they should reach the Kaiyo within another day or two if they keep a decent pace.

But he should have saw it coming. How stupid he was to think, or really the lack thereof, that there wouldn’t be any Regular Patrol Units circling the Border, as he had done for practice so many times before.

It all happened very quickly.

They were in their Human Forms, believing it wasn’t necessary to shift into their wolf forms as everything was calm and they had been nearing the border figuring if they met any of the Shukaku, it would be easier to communicate. They were walking at a casual pace, thinking that the immediate threat had passed them once they had made it out of the Camp, but as they passed out of the bushes and into a small clearing in the trees, they smelled them. They hadn’t before because the wind was blowing to the east and they weren’t close enough by any means to notice them and hide. A Patrol Unit was a mere seven meters away, close enough to detect them, close enough to question and confront at an astonishing pace.

His Mother immediately understood what was about to happen. She tried getting in front of Jungkook, but his arms held her back as much as he could as the Wolves raced toward them. When they appeared from the bushes, deep and angry growls bled into the area, creating a high tension. There were only two wolves in this Patrol Unit, all they could spare while more than half of the Pack was away. They were both newly made Warriors, the group of wolves that presented not too long ago and officially became True Members in the Pack. He had trained with them for a while when he was younger, but they were his seniors which means they would and did become Official Pack members now since they Presented.

Both of them had immediately recognized Jungkook, eyes confused and uncertain.  They were both in their wolf forms, a Dark Redish-colored Wolf on the left and a Sandy-Dirty Brown Wolf on the right. Seeing the Trainee in front of them suspiciously, they immediately questioned them.

Jungkook? The Dark, Red-ish Wolf questioned. What is going on? What are you doing here?

Jungkook’s mouth opened, hesitating tremendously before answering with a shaky voice, “Ah, h-hello Shota and Chaseom. Mother and I were just going for a walk…around the Territory.”

He’s so scared he’s shaking, wondering to himself how they can’t hear his heartbeat erratically out of his chest. He opens his mouth again, trying desperately to come up with some excuse as to why they would be out so late in the first place.

“You see, I got off Guard duty not too long ago and I wasn’t tired, so I went to visit my Mother and suggested that we go on a walk to catch up and relax a little since I haven’t seen her in a while.”

It was a terrible excuse, one he knew they would continuously question him about, but it was the best he’s got.

At this hour though? And so close to the border? That seems a bit inappropriate… He was eyeing their bags for a brief moment, curious, but then it seemed to click as a low growl erupted in Shota’s throat.

No, he announced to the group of them. They are trying to run.

Everything happened quickly after that. Both Wolves simultaneously lunged at Jungkook and his Mother, toppling them over as they struggled on the dirt ground. The force of Shota’s lunge was so strong that it caused both of them to tumble on the ground a few feet away from his Mother and Chaseom. They struggled for a bit. Jungkook didn’t have time to shift himself, but if he had, while the wolf was trying to pin him, Shota would have clasped his jaw around Jungkook’s throat, then he would have been done for immediately. He was smart, the furious training taught him how to fight well. He was holding Shota back with his arms as best he could, the Red Wolf constantly snapping his sharp teeth in Jungkook’s face, but he could feel himself losing strength, knowing that Shota was stronger, better trained, and had more experience.

However, that all changed when, from the corner of his eye, he saw his mother, Chaseom latched onto her bleeding arm as she struggled to push his face away from her. The Sandy Wolf’s claws were digging into her stomach and thigh as she tangled with him on the ground and half into the bush that was beside them.

Something snapped in him as adrenaline rushed through his veins and he shoved the Red-ish Wolf on top of him so hard that he flew, hitting a large rock from the side, yelping as he did, becoming unconscious for a few moments.

Jungkook was about to shift in order to fight Chaseom on top of his Mother, struggling now as the Wolf’s Mouth ended up hovering around her throat, his Mother holding his snout, but he stopped as she screamed for him.

“Jungkook Please!” Her voice cracked so full of fear, a fear not for herself but for her son. “Run, Please. Run! Go! Get Out of Here!”

“But—” his own voiced cracked, realizing what she was doing. Tears pooled in his eyes. He was about to lose his mother.

“NO! Go! Leave NOW! Forget me and go! Don’t come back for me! Don’t ever come back at all!” She was screaming and crying, tears flooding her eyes, brown hair disheveled from her usual ponytail. “I love you, Jungkook, but you need to go now…”

The Unconscious Wolf was starting to wake and gather his bearings, shaking his head trying to regain his balance.

“Promise me….” A breath barely above a whisper.

Tears were cascading down his face, devastation in his heart because he knew what he was about to do. And he hated himself.

“I promise,” he mouthed to her, knowing his voice would crack again, his heart so heavy it would drag him into the deepest depths of the Earth.

“GO!”

She screamed at him one last time, scaring him to move and he did, leaving everything behind. Feet moving one after the other, quickly, hysterically. After a few meters he shifted on his feet, stumbling a bit before taking off at a faster pace than before.

He ran, knowing that the Shira Wolves could be after him at any given moment. He ran, not knowing where he was going in the first place, his sense of directions eradicated as soon as the battle commenced between them. He ran and he kept on running, scared that if he were to look back, he would stop, and his Mother’s sacrifice would be in vain. He ran with tears pouring down his face.

He wanted to scream.

He wanted to howl and let go with all of his heartbreak and all of his sorrow, but he couldn’t. If he did then they would find him, and the struggle would be for nothing.

Jungkook ran for what felt like days, rarely stopping only when he absolutely needed water just to continue on at a hard pace. They trained him hard so his body could take it, but not at this rate, not for days on end. He ran harder in some cases when the images of his mother struggling, and bleeding plagued his mind. He ran faster when he lingered on what they were going to do to her.

He didn’t eat, too afraid that whatever Pack’s territory he was in would know and then another enemy would be on the search for him. He traveled in-between borders as best he could, but some smelled like they were blurred and some he just couldn’t find at all.

After three days of that rigorous pace, he slowed, but never stopped, too scared they would find him. That they were still searching desperately for him. The Alpha-Leader was relentless in keeping all of what he deemed were the strongest wolves in the Pack. He knew that the set of four, especially Jungkook and Bogum, would become Alphas. Therefore, he wanted them to stay in the pack, make the Shira stronger. There was no room for Weakness.

And the Alpha Leader was right. During those few days Jungkook felt a change. His body felt strange and different altogether. His eyes turned from a golden yellow to a Crimson Red. His pelt became fluffier and darker in color. He felt stronger even though he was running on empty. He felt bulkier though there wasn’t enough muscle on his bones because he was starving. He felt more powerful in every sense, but he felt weak from consuming more energy than he had.

After four days he fell from exhaustion.

He told himself—no begged himself to get up, but he couldn’t. His body wouldn’t let him.

It was generally warm out. A light breeze moved the air. But his body felt so cold. He laid on the dirt ground, surrounded by thick green, orange, and red trees, red eyes half-open thinking to himself how stupid he was. Thinking back to all of his mistakes and what all went wrong. Thinking back to his Mother and her warming smile. He wanted to sob, but there were no more tears left to cry.

So he laid there…dying.

Accepting that this was the end he didn’t move; not even when he felt another’s presence distantly behind him. Then there were more. There were three wolves almost surrounding him meters away. He was going to die now. They were going to kill him and put him out of his misery; and at this point, he wouldn’t have minded. He was ready.

No.

It was a voice he recognized. It was familiar.

It was deep inside him. His wolf.

No. It said again stronger. We can’t die yet. Not today.

Jungkook’s eyes glowed a dark red, the last of his power flowing through him, giving him enough energy to pick himself up. He dragged one tired paw up after another as he lifted his body, failing once to get up, but succeeding the second time though his body was shaking. He, or really his wolf, exuded a power, one he’s never used before, out onto the wolves in front of him, two of which were much larger than him, the other around his same size if not a little smaller.  

The Sandy-cream Wolf in the middle simply lifted his head a little higher, interest peaked at the Young Black Wolf before him. The Gray-brown Wolf to the side turned his head curiously as well while the Silver Wolf behind them looked to be bracing himself affectively. The two bigger wolves looked towards each other, mentally communicating as Jungkook presumed. Then they turned their heads back before the Sandy-cream wolf stepped forward, making Jungkook emit a low warning growl in response to the action perceived.

 Then a, who are you? What are you doing here? A pause. You smell of the Shira. Are you one of the cowards who ambushed us and ran away, he said with a deep snarl.

Jungkook didn’t notice before, but when he really looked at the wolves in front of him, they looked battered up, bruised, scratched, cut, and scarred. The Grey-brown Wolf was still bleeding from a few wounds.

Realizing he needed to answer, but not knowing how to communicate like that to another wolf from a pack that was not his own, he shook his head.

The Grey-brown Wolf growled at him asserting a low dominance that indicated his thoughts: he thinks Jungkook’s lying.

Jungkook with all of his strength not to collapse under the pressure snarled back at him. The two older wolves were bigger than him and significantly more experienced. He would die if he was to really try something and that’s not something his wolf wished to cede.

The Sandy-cream Wolf and the Grey-brown Wolf looked at each other again before coming to a clear decision as to what to do with Jungkook in the situation.

The Sandy colored Wolf looked at him dead in the eye before saying, you’re going to come with us. And just as Jungkook was about to growl in resistance, the Wolf spoke again. Whether you like it or not.

Jungkook didn’t realize that the Grey-brown Wolf had moved to his side, flanking him, with the Silver Wolf on his other. The Black wolf knew he was helpless. He knew it would just be best to do as they said no matter how much he wanted to resist. Strangely enough his wolf was quiet, not fighting back like he thought it would.

They started to move slowly as they made their way through the colored changing trees and the Autumn wind. It wasn’t even a mile before Jungkook collapsed again. This time he couldn’t get up. His body was at his Absolute Limit.

He barely registered that one of the wolves in the group had shifted. He thinks it was the Sandy-cream Wolf, but he wasn’t sure. Whomever it was, they picked him up and carried him. His vision blurred in and out as they continued walking through the trees. Jungkook was so tired. His limbs felt like they were boulders, they were so heavy.

After, what felt like about an hour or two, he smelled a strong, different scent as they got closer and entered another area. He could smell dying smoke, blood, and something outrageously disturbing. As they go closer, in the corner of his eyes he saw blurred images of a few other wolves. He saw debris on the dirt-covered ground, remnants of fire on buildings, blood splattered on the grass. He wanted to ask what happened, but in this form, he couldn’t communicate to them.

It was another few meters before he felt the Sandy-Brown Wolf stop his movements and just stand there. Jungkook’s head hung down, eyes half lidded in utter exhaustion, but he wasn’t safe yet, so he couldn’t escape to that blissful oblivion.

Then he felt another, more powerful presence walk toward them. He just barely lifted his head to see but he felt dizzy. He wants to say he saw a white Wolf covered in dried blood, but when he blinked it was gone and there stood an older teenager in his place. His hair was blond and ruffled everywhere, clothes torn in multiple places. He had a face, solemn, eyes hooded in confusion and distant pain. He only stood a few feet away from Jungkook’s lethargic form.

The words were muffled, hard for Jungkook to hear properly.

“— is going on? Who is this?”

The chest of his Holder vibrated in return. “—found him in—didn’t know what to do with him.”

There was a hum of acknowledgement sometime before his Holder spoke again. “—hurts, but you’re the Alpha Leader now—we need you—us.” A pause.  “—have to decide what to do.”

His hearing was starting to become clearer as he deciphered their conversation.

“He’s a newly presented Alpha, by a few days max, but he wasn’t in the Attack seeing as he hasn’t got any wounds or scratches on him.” He took a breath before continuing. “I wouldn’t be surprised if he was a Shira runaway. He was half-dead when we found him, not from fighting, but overexertion and starvation on top of becoming presenting as an Alpha all by himself.”

The Younger White Wolf looked at Jungkook, their eyes connecting for a moment, Burning Red meeting Red. The Young Alpha Leader’s eyebrows furrowed as his mouth opened in skeptical surprise. Maybe it was the way Jungkook looked at him. Maybe he saw something inside the New Alpha. Maybe he saw his own hopeless self.

But the White Wolf opened his mouth, still looking at Jungkook as if he saw his own reflection.

“Alone. Abandoned. Helpless. Scared. Desperate. Hopeless.” He recited as if naming off every insecurity Jungkook had. But something in the New Alpha told the Young White Wolf that it wasn’t so. That the Young White Wolf was almost naming off his own.

And it was sudden when he said, “he will stay with us then.”

There wasn’t a moment for thought as the New Alpha Leader made it clear.  

“He will stay with the Akatsura.”

Chapter Text

“Taehyung!”

He heard his name called behind him. He turned his head, brown hair brushing in the wind. His eyes widen and a smile replaces his observant frown from before.

It was Sungjae.

He was running at Taehyung, a big smile consuming his face. His arms were spread wide and when he finally got closer to Taehyung, he wrapped them around him and squeezed. Taehyung accepted the hug happily.

Taehyung was just walking around the large Tawadako Camp, with one of the Alpha Deputies, Han, admiring and observing their way of life. So, when he heard Sungjae, both of them stopped in the middle of a cobble-stoned street area, a few large trees surrounding them and the houses and buildings that were there.

When they both pulled back, Sungjae started speaking hurriedly. “I’m so sorry I didn’t come earlier! I was out hunting with some of my packmates. I came as soon as I was notified!” He says with a blush and a hand rubbing the back of his head.

Taehyung laughs at the Red Wolf’s embarrassment. “No, I completely understand Sungjae. Don’t worry about it.”

Sungjae nods, the smile returning to his face. “What were you doing while you were waiting?”

“Oh, I was just walking around with Han here, observing I guess.” Sungjae looks at Han and gives him a polite smile to which Han mimics back. They all start walking again in the same direction Taehyung was going before, continuing their conversation pleasantly.

He pauses thinking. “Every pack I’ve visited is so different. You’re Pack is very large compared to all the others I’ve stayed with.”

The Red Wolf chuckles at his statement. “You’re not wrong. We are considered one of the biggest packs in the Pack Lands. The third largest to be exact, but we used to be the second just after the Chikyu, the largest Pack that are said to have a couple hundred wolves.” Then a pause. “But the Shira took our spot as the second…” his face contorts in mild disgust, “now that they’ve recently become bigger…”

Sounding like a darker subject, Taehyung just continues to something else. “Yeah… and I’ve also recognized how unique every Camp is. I don’t know why I subconsciously thought they would look the same…but every single one is vastly different and beautiful.”

Sungjae thinks for a second before saying, “well yeah. I mean every Pack is different. They live differently, speak, hunt, and spend time differently. Every Pack has their own culture and something that is just uniquely them.” He was smiling again. “And I’m so happy that you get to experience mine now. Everything about this place is so wonderful. I want to show you everything. I know you’ll love it here.”

He was looking at Taehyung again now, eyes filled with beautiful, playful hope. He said it with such a happy energy, that it felt like it was channeling into Taehyung. Then that’s when the Alpha-Omega realized that it was happening again. That weird feeling of analyzing another Wolf’s emotions so clearly. He could feel the gratefulness behind the phrase like muscles beneath skin. It felt like he could physically feel and see the emotions: how pure his actions and intentions were. It caught him off-guard but reveling in the feeling made Taehyung smile. He could feel exactly what Sunjae was feeling when he said:  

“I’m so glad you came.”

~*~

He had his reservations. Of course, he did. Two Packs coming together to live on one territory was a disaster waiting to happen.

The transition was a lot more difficult than Jungkook was expecting. When Yoongi and the rest of the Wolves designated to camp finally let them through, they all gathered around the Winter Fire that was slowly but surely dissipating as the season came to a close.

He had everyone in the Kazuki situated in groups. Those injured would receive help from Chunhei and Annalee in the Medical house; Elders would gather around the Elder’s house and be helped if needed by the Elder Akatsura wolves there; the Omegas and Pups would go to the Den, the place they would probably feel most comfortable; and the rest of the Kazuki wolves, the warriors and protectors that helped their pack escape would all collect themselves in front of the Common house and wait until there were further instructions.

He doesn’t know why he thinks everything would go the way he envisioned it. He had made sure to give everyone the proper instructions needed while standing on a large boulder rock on the perimeter of the clearing. But, of course, everything goes to shit the moment he signals for everyone to move. Yoongi and the group of wolves with him had surrounded the clearing so that if anything was to happen, they would have the advantage. However, when the Kazuki started to move to their respective areas as directed, all hell broke loose. One step and the Akatsura Elders were growling at the Kazuki Elders for stepping on a paw. And then it was like a domino effect as the Omegas and Pups all starting yelping and whining in fear at the surprising tension that escalated the atmosphere which then caused the Younger Kazuki wolves to surround the Omegas and Pups and then Akatsura Wolves surrounding the Den protectively. The only part of his plan that didn’t exactly go to shit were the injured who smoothly and thankfully made their way into the Medical House.

Jungkook gave a quick sigh of frustration before he jumped down from the rock, ran his fingers through his dark hair and made his way over, standing in the middle of everyone, pissed.

“Let me say this again,” he says trying not to shout at everyone’s foolishness. “I know that not everyone is going to get along. But I would hope that under the circumstances you all can at least try to cooperate and subdue your territorial nature until our Alpha Leaders come back and we can fully assess the situation.”

There was another long pause. And with that, a lot of the wolves in the clearing from both packs gave apologetic looks and eased some of the tension in the air that was causing everyone to be on their guard. It was the Akatsura Elders who bowed their heads a bit to Jungkook in understanding and regret for their actions, letting the rest of the Kazuki Elders into their home, resting hopefully in the common room area.

From there the Younger Kazuki wolves let their guard down, motioning for the Omegas and Pups to secure and make themselves comfortable in the Den with those of the Akatsura Pack. The group of Younger wolves then slowly made their way over to the Common house, standing and sitting in front of the building awaiting further orders.

Jungkook sighed. Thank goodness they saw reason.

He watched all of the wolves interact as they situated themselves where they were supposed to be. The firelight lit up against the buildings, the people, and the wolves scattered around the Camp’s clearing. All of the Kazuki looked like they had just faced hell themselves, most of them covered in soot or smoke from what they guessed to be the fires Mark scented when they had been on patrol. He looked over and some of the mildly injured wolves were sitting outside against the Medical house’s blue walls as Annalee was checking their wounds and making sure they had all the supplies they need. Some of the Kazuki Elder wolves were laying down on the porch while some of the Akatsura Elder wolves, those that were not threatened by the Kazuki, made and were serving hot tea and coffee to warm and comfort their guests. The Elders from the Kazuki gave grateful smiles and thanks. The Younger Kazuki wolves were resting in front of the Common House, alert and searching the Camp for any other signs of potential danger.

The firelight was a flickering hope that shown across every damaged soul that night.

Jackson had walked over to him, hands in his pockets, looking around at all the wolves. “Thank goodness everyone finally settled down a bit. I was starting to get worried that we’d have to deal with more fighting and shit…” he said with an exasperated sigh. “I feel like we’ve dealt with too much tonight as is…”

The Alpha in front of him looked a little tired and battered, not to say the Deputy Alpha himself didn’t feel that way either honestly. It’s been a long night.

“Yeah, well don’t jinx us now… we still have a hell of lot more to figure out before we can even think about resting,” he says trying to ready himself. They still had to wait for Namjoon’s return and the Kazuki Alpha Leader’s arrival with him.

It was a couple more hours before dawn broke against the sky. Another and the sun would start to rise on the winter morning. Jungkook had talked to Yoongi for most of that time, figuring out what to do about the situation, creating a basic guarding strategy, positioning a few Akatsura guards all around the camp to keep an eye on everyone as well as staying on the lookout for any threats outside of the Camp as well. They also talked about future plans for the Kazuki accommodations and how they could possibly shelter them and provide enough food and other essentials.

  Not thirty minutes later as the light blue of the sky spread over the land and light began to appear ominously on the camp, did they hear and sense footsteps approaching in the distance. Jungkook immediately had the Akatsura prepare themselves, surrounding the clearing of the camp as well as entrances to all of the Houses, facing outward and taking their stances for battle. After having shifted themselves, Jungkook and Yoongi stood outside of the line, in front of the wolves so as to confront anyone who dared to attack the camp head on. But the footsteps were slow-moving, seemingly non-threatening the closer they moved toward the Camp. A couple of minutes passed before a familiar smell reached his nose, turning to Yoongi who confirmed to him with a nod to tell everyone to stand down. It wasn’t a moment later that Namjoon, Yongguk, Mark, and Yerin all padded toward them slowly. Behind them were four unfamiliar wolves. He sniffed the air and seemingly enough, they held a Kazuki scent. Jungkook told the wolves to remain where they were in terms of a defensive strategy, but not to react as they came with their own Alpha Leader.

As the strangers came closer, Jungkook finally was able to smell them. They were all she-wolves: three Alphas and one Omega. There was a tall, white and brown Alpha leading the small, Kazuki group behind her. As she came closer, he could immediately feel the way she emitted a powerful presence, much like the one Namjoon radiated most of the time. Not only did she give off that she was a powerful wolf, but Jungkook could guess clearly that she was the Kazuki Alpha Leader. To her right was the smaller Omega with a light-brown coat gracing her body. She was very beautiful. The Omega must be the Alpha Leader’s mate, the Head Omega. Off to the left and somewhat behind the pair was a dark gray Alpha, with peering red eyes, suspicious of Jungkook and Yoongi as Namjoon approached them. Finally, off to the father right of the group was a black Alpha, observing the interaction curiously.

Namjoon was now in front of Jungkook and Yoongi, Yongguk to his left, Yerin to his right and then Mark vaguely behind him. Both of the Alpha Deputies bowed their heads in respect to their Alpha Leader, Namjoon doing the same before speaking in a private connection.

Yoongi, Jungkook. Thank you for your patience, not only with the situation, but for the long period of time you have had to wait with uncertainty.

Yoongi bows his head again, Jungkook following, acknowledging the White Wolf, their leader.

I know there was some confusion between you two when Jungkook brought them here, his eyes looking from Yoongi to Jungkook. But I understand and appreciate your defense and reasoning before letting the Kazuki refugees in. He turns to the First Alpha Deputy, thank you for keeping the pack safe and for standing strong in the face of unforeseeable circumstances. Then he turned to the Second Alpha Deputy, and said thank you for following through with my orders without question as well as having the courage to stand up against the members of your own pack for the safety of others.

I am very proud of both of you, and I am very grateful to have you by my side. Every word that slipped through their connection was coated with a deep sincerity. He gives them one last priding look before turning his head slightly, as if realizing the guest wolves that were behind him. There was a sigh in the connection, mouth opening slightly before closing again. He looks up at them.

I know that the state of things has become quite disordered, but I seek understanding from the both of you, the decision I have come to make. He looks to Yoongi, I am sure Jungkook has briefed you thoroughly before our arrival, yes? The Silver Alpha nods. Then it is with a heavy heart that I disclose the following: the situation is much worse than we expected. A pause. The Shira have indeed taken over most, if not all of the Kazuki territory.

Both of the Deputy Alphas eyes widen.

The Shira had attacked them, setting fire to their camp to create chaos enough to snatch away the pups and the few unmated omegas in the pack. They were unsuccessful, fortunately, but more than half of their camp has been destroyed and territory overridden with Shira wolves. A pause in his thought tell them that he had debated this decision, thought long and hard about it, maybe even doubted it himself. But nevertheless, he tells them truthfully.

As of today, we will be housing the Kazuki pack, taking them under our wing and helping to provide what we can until they are strong enough to take back their territory.

He looks behind his shoulder for a moment before continuing. I have talked to their Alpha Leader and her Mate and we have collectively come up with a compromise in behavior, living conditions, provisions, and other pack related decisions between ourselves that would help to keep order during this challenging period of time and as we look to the future. He looked at them, heart full of trust.

So for now, that is the decision made and I would like you two to disperse the commands between all of the Akatsura wolves and convince those that will be against this to see reason and to understand that this is what is for the best.

After he is finished, Jungkook and Yoongi nod, looking over and catching the eye of the Kazuki Alpha Leader who nods her head in respect to them as well. They bow their heads in return. Both of them go back to the wall of Akatsura wolves, calling all of them over as a group to discuss what the plan was going to be. There were many different reactions after they were done explaining, some good, some uncaring, some concerned and some frustrated. Everyone shifted to their human forms making it easier to communicate their concerns.  

It was Lisa who spoke up first, frustrated and shocked as she exclaimed to them, “You must be joking? After all of that? Oh hell no! This is ridiculous. Times are dangerous and we have just let a potential enemy in.”

Sehun is the one that speaks after her, “I completely agree. This doesn’t make any sense! What if it’s a trap?—to let down our guard and attack us from the inside?”

With that heads start turning and whispers fill the air around them as the atmosphere grows more uncertain between the Akatsura wolves.

“Do not let suspicion get the best of you,” Yoongi reminds them harshly, hands clenching at his sides. “Regardless, this is a command from the Pack Leader, and you will obey…. Or so help me I will ensure you no longer live comfortably in this pack.”

The whisperings seemed to disappear as heads came down in signs of guilt.

After a moment of breath, Jungkook and Yoongi gave their respective orders to everyone, dictating what role they would play to carry out Namjoon’s wishes dutifully. Some were put on as guards around the perimeter of the camp, others for patrol, some for hunting and for helping Annalee and Chunei with caring for the wounded. When everybody dispersed, they were the only two left standing there.

With a sigh, Yoongi started. “Listen I am going to go check with Namjoon about border security and potential strategies and plans in case anything goes wrong.” A pause as he sighs again, scratching the back of his head. “Make sure to keep an eye on all of the wolves in Camp, the Kazuki as well as the Akatsura. There are bound to be skirmishes between them.”

Jungkook nods. “Yeah and while I’m at it, I think it would be a good idea to tell the Omegas what’s going on. I think they would also be more than happy to help around as well. I highly doubt they would want to be cooped up while there is so much going on. Plus we need all the help we can get.”

Yoongi hums and nods as he looks around the now brighter camp, the sun slowly starting to rise with the day.

Jungkook speaks again. “Then I think I’m actually going to go supervise the rooming process after I’m done because I have a feeling that’s where things could get ugly more than anywhere else.”

“True. Alright, I will see you later then. I’ll keep you updated as much as I can and you do the same,” The First Alpha Deputy says as he turns in the direction of the Alpha Leader.

“Will do,” Jungkook answers as he makes his way to the Den.

It wasn’t much trouble informing and convincing the Omegas of the situation. Most of them were eager to help around, delegating themselves as to where they would like to serve everyone. The Alpha was very relieved considering the reaction he got from the other wolves was more challenging.

After he was done there, he walked to the Common house to look over the rooming process. Jimin and Jihoon accompanied him, insisting that they help as well knowing there was going to be tension surrounding the Akatsura’s living space.

When they arrived at the scene, almost all of the Young Kazuki wolves were in the lounge area and the kitchen waiting for their names to be called for a room. The Akatsura had quite a few empty rooms that the Kazuki could occupy, but there were still a lot of them. Jungkook had realized as he walked into the Common house that the size of the pack was a little larger than them, but not by too much. They were large enough to accommodate three Deputy Alphas, but it didn’t make them overly powerful. The trouble would be finding housing for all of them…

Jisoo, Youngjae, Daehyun were the ones in charge of finding the wolves their rooms, Jimin and Jihoon were there to guide them as well as get anything that the Kazuki needed that wasn’t already in their room. Some of the Kazuki volunteered to double up together, knowing that there were only so many quarters. The three betas were sitting down at the kitchen counter papers before them, writing down who was going to stay in what room so that they could approximate how many rooms would be used and what they needed.

They were coming to the end of the list when Youngjae had mumbled something about Taehyung. Jungkook turned his head curiously. Jimin must have also heard it too because he was looking at Youngjae as well.

“Hmm… well this room is actually being occupied…. But since Taehyung isn’t here at the moment…. I suppose you can take his room,” he says ready to scribble down the Kazuki wolf’s name that was in front of the Beta.

It was then that Jungkook intervened, walking over to them swiftly. “Wait a second,” he says as his brows furrow. “What is this I hear about someone taking Taehyung’s room?” It comes out a little threatening as he puts his hands on the counter, staring at the wolf and Youngjae back and forth.

“Well, we need one more room and Taehyung isn’t in the pack at the moment so I don’t see why we can’t just lend it out to him,” he points with his chin over to the Beta, not recognizing the atmosphere as it intensifies.

“What do you mean? That room belongs to Taehyung.” Jungkook says through gritted teeth. “You have no right lending it out to anyone.” He says almost growling.

The look on the Beta’s face gives away the clear frustration. “I understand that the room used to be taken by Taehyung, but he left Jungkook, and he needs a room,” the Beta clarifies as he indicates to the other wolf. “This one is empty and not being used at the moment, so I don’t understand why not.” He says almost challenging to the Alpha before him.

Jungkook’s patience was starting to sizzle, teeth clenching, and reading the Alpha perfectly to know what was about to happen next, Jimin comes over, appearing to have been listening to their conversation. He places his hand on the Deputy’s shoulder to try to calm him. It didn’t work as well as the Omega would have liked, but it did direct Jungkook’s attention to him.

The Omega tried explaining the situation to the Alpha. “Listen Jungkook, he’s right. This is the last room that this wolf could occupy. I even gave my room away since I stay more now in Yoongi’s anyway.” He sighs. “I know it’s hard but letting him have a room to rest in is just as important as saving it for when Taehyung comes back.”

Jungkook tried fighting back, “I understand that, but what if he comes back tomorrow? Where will he stay?”

“He can stay with you.”

Jungkook looked at him wide eyed, a light blush hanging on his face.

“You guys have done it before and I’m sure he’ll do it again under the circumstances…. Plus I’m sure that he’d want this wolf to have it anyway. I don’t think he would be that selfish, do you?”

Jungkook looks down, brows furrowing again, thinking sadly. He doesn’t answer, but that is all the acknowledgment that Jimin needs to pull his arm a little, getting his attention.

“Why don’t we go grab Taehyung’s belongings from the room and keep them in yours, yeah? That way nothing will be touched or accidently taken, okay?”

Jungkook’s eyes are down casted, sad, but he nods as the Omega leads the way into the hallway where Taehyung’s room is. He sighs, thinking about the Alpha-Omega.

~*~

They were out and about again in the lively areas of the large camp which really could be considered the size of a small town or village based on the infrastructure and the population of the pack. They were walking side by side with goods in their hands, as Sungjae wanted to trade off some things he didn’t want that were piling up at his house. He had Taehyung help him carry them to the markets located at the docks of the large lake that the Pack was nestled to. However, the sight that the Alpha-Omega beheld was surprising and something he’d never seen before.

 The marketplace wasn’t just on the docks, it was a large almost completely separate town on the water. There were wooden buildings and food stalls that were built on the docks that reached out a decent distance from the shore. When Taehyung had asked Sungjae why the market was built on docks so far out, he merely said that it was easier for the fisherman to fish right there instead of going out by boat all the time. The prime trading items at the markets in the city were the fish and crafts and baskets made by those in the pack. However, the Tawadako also had a trading system within their own pack too since their population was so large. Those who were skilled in farming and agriculture would trade some of their goods for fish and other various seafood found in the lake or those that hunted and sold their game. Those that were in trades like crafters or smiths for told would trade their good to the fisherman as well. It was a complex bartering system with no money involved at all and it worked perfectly for them.

When Taehyung and Sungjae had left the Beta’s house, Sungjae seemed really excited to trade whatever he had in these heavy bags that they were carrying. The Red-ish Wolf’s house was a little on the outskirts of the large camp, so it took them around twenty minutes to get to the sand of the shoreline itself. But now that they were there, Taehyung took in the sight of the lake. It was a very large body of water, so large, in fact, it was still hard to see the other end of it through the distant fog. They got to the long wooden docks that serve as a bridge to the Water-Hovering Market, walking for what seemed like another ten minutes because it was that long.

As they got closer, they could hear the liveliness, people screaming at one another, others trying to persuade their customers or sellers. The loudness reminded Taehyung heavily of the city marketplace that he went to with Jungkook and the Akatsura. He smiled thinking of them and how soon he would be going back to them. Only a few days staying and checking up on Sungjae and then he’s off. His heart beats excitedly, reeling at the thought.

They finally get to the stall that Sungjae was looking for, as the beta made chatter along the way with Taehyung as the intent listener. The stall was on one of the corners of the entire structure that held the Water-Hovering Market. There wasn’t at all a lot of room between the stalls and the edge of the structure.  

Sungjae had put down the bag he was holding as he started talking to the vendor that was at the stall, trying to convince him to trade his goods for what he’s got. Taehyung set the other bag on the wooden planks as well, tired of holding its weight. He still had no idea what was in the bags and he probably would have known had he’d been paying attention to what Sungjae was saying but he was so captivated by the lake and the foggy other side that held Mirai territory and in turn, beyond that, Akatsura territory. He started walking to the corner edge, wooden boards creaking as he stepped, looking out longingly.

Too caught up in his thoughts, he hardly noticed a group of wolves behind him, talking and giggling loudly enough now to capture his attention. He turned his head to see that they were all gathered around the edge of the dock, surrounding him in a suspicious way. There were two Alphas, two Betas, and even an Omega that was with them. Curiously enough it was a pretty big Beta that was in the center of the group that addressed Taehyung, quieting everyone else there.

“Hey—uh…” the Brown-haired Beta trails.

“Taehyung,” the Alpha-Omega answers back. One of the Alphas says something to make the other Beta laugh as they look over at him.

“Yeah, yeah. You’re the New Wolf, right?”

Taehyung nods, furrowing his eyebrows. He starts to get the feeling that they aren’t here for a friendly introduction.

“What brings you to the Tawadako, New Wolf?” The Black-haired Alpha she-wolf says with a smirk.

He can feel his ears move back as he just barely holds back a growl saying, “my name is Taehyung.”

“Yeah, yeah, we get it kid, tell us why you’re here?” The other Beta seems to spit into the conversation with her arms crossed, annoyed.

“We don’t take too kindly to strangers barging in on our territory…” The Omega spoke up, sassy and indifferent to the tense atmosphere.

“I’m here to visit my friend, Sungjae.”

The leader Beta laughed before saying, “Sungjae? No wonder… he’s always bringing back Strays,” he says with a grimace. “That Bitch should have stayed wherever he was before…”

Taehyung snarled, growling as his eyes flashed a burning purple. “Take it back!” He yelled at them, hands clenching tightly at his sides as he stepped forward.

“Woahhh look at those eyes guys…” the male Alpha said as they all stepped back for a second. “I’ve never seen purple—”

“Yeah, that’s weird….” The other Beta said disgustingly.

Nevertheless, the Alpha-Omega continued, “you have no idea what it was like there!” He yelled again angrily.

“Oh yeah?” the Leader Beta with emotionless eyes. “Well, ya know what?” he started walking forward towards Taehyung, to which the Alpha-Omega tried to step back but realized he was still very close to the edge of the dock. “I think you and that other loser of a wolf should go back to wherever the fuck you came from, you Purple-eyed Freak!”

It was too quick for Taehyung to react in time, but it felt like everything was in slow motion. He tried to grab the guy in front of him, arms outstretched, but every millisecond seemed as if there was more distance between the two. Soon his orientation was flipped on its head and the next thing he knows is that he is surrounded by an overwhelming cold.

His body hit the water with a loud splash, and he remembers vaguely hearing laughing and giggling before his head was completely consumed. His body half went into shock as the water surrounded him, strangling him. Everything was blurry and his limbs were thrashing around inside of the invisible prison, desperate to grab onto something to stop this never-ending fall. He felt like he was sinking.

On the docks, near the vendors, Sungjae was still trying to persuade the seller to trade for his goods when he heard a few shouts. He turned his head, briefly saying Taehyung’s name, to make sure he was okay. He said this in the direction of the group of people near where the Wolf ought to be, but his attention was quickly taken again by the seller. The old woman was yelling at him again, so he turned his head back to her, a nervous, embarrassed sweat drop present on the side of his face. However, after a minute or so he hears more yelling and then a loud splash from behind him. He immediately turns around seeing and hearing the group laugh loudly over by the edge of the dock. He looked around all of the bodies, but he couldn’t see the Alpha-Omega. A panic erupted in his stomach as he yelled, “Taehyung!” and he made his way over to the group, pushing them out of the way, asking what the hell was going on.

“You idiots. He can’t swim!”

Deep under the water, Taehyung struggled trying to move his limbs. The water was so cold, making it hard to move, and he was losing the last bit of air he had gasped before going under. His lungs were burning for more, but he knew that if he were to succumb and breath in then it would all be over. However, that time was coming as well. His will wouldn’t hold strong when it came to the last second. His eyes were barely open watching as the gray light from the sky created a beautiful glass that separated him from the world above. He was entrapped in its radiance, hand reaching for something he did not know.

Is this the end then?

Maybe his soul could finally accept it. Maybe it wouldn’t fight this time and let him have peace.

No.

~*~

At this same moment, Jungkook, Kris, Jimin, and a few other Akatsura wolves were showing some of the Kazuki the territory and where they were permitted to hunt within its borders, dividing some areas off to who would be allowed to hunt for the time being, until relations between the packs became less tense as Namjoon would see it.

Kris and Daehyun were up front leading the way through the thick wood with one of the Kazuki Deputies, JB, explaining all of the details of the terms and rules for hunting on the territory while Jimin and Jungkook took the rear to make sure nobody wandered off too much and got lost.

Jimin and him were in a pleasant conversation when it hit Jungkook like a ton of bricks. The massive feeling stopped him dead in his tracks, eyes wide open, mouth parted, yet no words coming out for help as the Omega kept walking, unknowingly leaving the Alpha behind as he chattered on about the subject they were on last. It was about ten seconds before Jimin realized that Jungkook wasn’t following him anymore when he turned around and saw Jungkook clenching his chest roughly, panting and gasping for air like he was in a panic.

“Jungkook!” He shouted, alerting everyone in the group that something was wrong. Kris and all wolves in the group Akatsura and Kazuki rushed over wondering what had happened. They all stood around the Akatsura Alpha Deputy and Jimin, trying to peak into the situation, but Kris was ready to put them in their place.

“Hey, everyone stand back! Give them some space!” He yelled, using his Alpha voice, eyes glowing red.

Jungkook on the other hand, was on the dirt ground, on his knees, hands scratching at his neck and chest incessantly, his eyes tightly closed. Jimin was trying to calm him down by rubbing his hands on the Alpha’s back and humming, but nothing seemed to be working.

“Jungkook, Jungkook. You’ve got to tell me what’s wrong so I can help you.”

Jungkook eyes shut harder from the pain, shaking his head, but not replying.

“Jungkook please. You’ve got to tell me what to do or I can’t help you.” Jimin was almost in tears, pleading to make the pain stop for his dear friend.

A few more moments of Jungkook’s struggling breathing and finally he opened his mouth straining to say, “can’t breathe.”

Kris and Jimin looked wide-eyed at him. Jimin tried to gently push away Jungkook’s dark, sweaty bangs, but they just fell back in place as the Alpha struggled on the ground.

“What do you mean you can’t breathe? Are you choking?” Kris asked frantically.

Jungkook desperately shook his head quickly, breathing becoming more strained. Then in a split second the Alpha Deputy uttered a name.

“Taehyung.”

Both of the wolves in front of him wore confused faces, not understanding what he was talking about, but then suddenly it clicked and a whole new horror appeared on Jimin’s face.

“Taehyung….. Something’s happening to Taehyung.” He starts saying panicked.

Kris, not understanding the connection, asked. “What are you talking about? What the hell does Taehyung have to do with this?”

Jimin looked to him, concern clear in his eyes saying, “he has everything to do with this…. They are Soul-Bonded…. Which means that they can feel each other vaguely mentally and physically.” He holds his breath. “But if Jungkook is feeling this physical pain now, it not only means that their bond is stronger than we expected, but that something awful is happening to Taehyung in this very moment wherever he is….”

Jungkook tries to say something but his words struggle to come out, gasping continuously for air that is inaccessible. 

Then another word: “drowning.”

Jimin’s eyes widen again, dread filling his being monotonously.

“Taehyung’s drowning….”

A pause. And then.

“But what does that mean for Jungkook then? How is he being affected this much? What happens if Taehyung dies? What happens to him?”

Jimin looks over at Kris again, his words echoing briefly in his ears with the possibility of Taehyung, his closest friend dying. He had to hold in a sob at that, sucking it back in and holding himself strong to answer the Alpha. “Essentially, Jungkook would be physically fine, but with their bond being so strong, I wouldn’t know what to say for his wolf, much less his soul…” Jimin looked at Jungkook’s struggling form. “If that were to happen, he may be broken forever…”

Everyone is looking at Jungkook now, sad, worried eyes some with pity and others with similar pain. A voice speaks up.

“But isn’t Soul-Bonding only a fairytale? I always thought it was fake.” It was the wolf that ended up taking Taehyung’s old room. They found out his name later to be Jinyoung.  

Jimin turns toward the Beta. “No, it’s not fake. My parents had a Soul-Bond before they mated. They are just very rare…. A lot of wolves won’t ever come across others who are Soul-Bonded and not mated yet… they normally can’t be too far from each other…. But in this case,” he said, looking sadly at the Alpha Deputy, “we didn’t know until it was too late…”

Meanwhile, Jungkook who is withering in pain, seemed to be trying to understand what was exactly happening to himself. His eyes were tightly closed allowing him to focus and dig within his subconscious.

He saw glimpses. It was dark, but there was a shattered light source coming from an unknown place. There in the middle of his vision he sees Taehyung, who looks to be floating off. It took Jungkook all but two seconds to figure out that the Alpha-Omega wasn’t floating but was sinking. The Brown Wolf’s purple eyes were half-open… and distant… the pain that he was feeling… it was Taehyung’s. Before, he had only guessed as he felt the bond constrict like a piece of fabric that was being pulled in two different directions, except, it was slowly tearing at the seams.

His eyes widened in absolute fear.

He was watching Taehyung die.

He could feel the bond grow weaker and weaker with every moment.

No…….NO. He tried to speak out, but only air bubbles escaped. Taehyung couldn’t hear him anyway.

NO! He tried mentally.

Suddenly the image is disturbed, and a figure appears, bubbles surrounding them, reaching out for Taehyung. Before the figure grabs him, Jungkook is brought back to the present.

Then a large gasp was heard from the said Alpha and everyone’s heads turned, Jimin racing over to the Black Wolf’s side. Jungkook was trying to take deep breaths, desperately trying to get ahold of himself. He was panting hard and his neck and the part of chest that Jimin could see was really red from his scratching. His eyes were also flashing red and wide now as they stared at Jimin, seeking answers. The Omega could only look at him in the same concern.

“Wha-what’s wrong with T-Tae?” He tried to get out, but it came out more of a hoarse whisper than anything else.

“Jungkook I don’t know,” he tried, almost crying. He had no idea if Taehyung was okay or if the worst happened.

Jungkook continued to breathe hard, but then he closed his eyes, eyebrows furrowed, and took in a deep breath focusing. He tried going back to that same place, the place he was before. He reached out his hand in his mind and tugged at the Bond that connected them. It was still there. That means Taehyung was still here. That means he’s okay. Jungkook breathed back out and looked at Jimin determined.

“He’s okay.” He said barely. “I can still feel him, he’s okay. Oh Luna, he’s okay…”

Jimin looked at him again before rushing at him with a strong hug. The Omega was crying into Jungkook’s shoulder now, but the Alpha didn’t care. They were both just grateful that they person they cared deeply for was fine. He was alive.

Taehyung was alive.

~*~

They rise about the frozen water, Sungjae gasping as he did before he squeezes Taehyung’s chest to do the same. The Alpha-Omega begins coughing hysterically. Eyes wide in fear, grappling onto Sungjae’s Red Wolf as a lifeline. The Beta shifted into his wolf knowing it would be easier to help Taehyung out of the water in this form. Taehyung’s teeth started to chatter furiously from the cold water as he hung onto the Beta’s neck. They made their way to the docks slowly. When they got there, Sungaje pointed with his nose over to the ladder that would help them up. Taehyung nodded before climbing the ladder and making his way out of the water and back onto the docks, laying down right in the middle desperate for more air.

Some people passed by them, eyeing them curiously. Others were there with blankets and lamps to help warm them. Sungjae had shifted back after he laid on the wooden boards for a minute or so, knowing it would be easier to dry in his human form. He smiled at Taehyung who couldn’t return the same gesture, still panting and shaking like there was no tomorrow. A nice-looking woman gave him a few blankets which he wrapped himself in immediately to not only warm himself, but for comfort. He was still shaken up emotionally. He almost drowned. Sungjae crawled over to him with a warming lamp, putting it between them as they warmed up their hands and chests on the docks.

“Taehyung, are you okay?”

The Alpha-Omega just nods unsure. The Red Wolf, probably seeing the expression, didn’t ask any further questions about what happened. Taehyung assumed he probably pieced it together.

They sat there in silence for a little bit, trying to warm themselves before Sungjae suggested they leave the docks and go back to his place for the rest of the day to calm down and figure everything out. He held out his hand for him to take.

“Sound good to you? Some hot tea and a hot snack and a whole pile of blankets near a fireplace?” He smiles trying to gage the Brown Wolf.

Taehyung smiled at him gratefully before taking his hand. They walked back to Sungjae’s house peacefully with their blankets wrapped around them lovingly.

Chapter Text

The fire flickered beautifully in the fireplace. His hands were warm now, wrapped around a nice cup of tea, compared to the icy cold they felt from the lake. He felt exhausted.

They had successfully made it back to Sungjae’s house by mid-afternoon. It was decently on the outskirts of the camp, to the west, nearing the visitor’s lodging where Taehyung was staying. But tonight, Sungjae told him to stay at his house for good measure since his Mother was staying at one of the Dens tonight. She was a Den Mother, so she took care of the Pups during the days and sometimes during the night. When they had gotten there, Sunjae had immediately created a fire in the fireplace and had grabbed a whole bunch of blankets for Taehyung. He even grabbed a pair of sweats for the Alpha-Omega to put on because his were soaked. Taehyung had reluctantly taken the articles, thanked the Beta, and headed to the bathroom to change.

The Brown wolf was still shivering furiously, teeth clattering, nose running eagerly. When he got to the bathroom and started to change, he looked up to the mirror and was taken aback. His reflection shocked him. His skin held a pale white instead of that golden glow and his lips and the skin around his eyes were of a purple-ish color. He looked like the embodiment of death and he would say truthfully that he felt like it. And that it scared him. He tried forgetting the image. All it did was remind of him of what just happened, reliving the traumatic experience.

After he was done, he met Sungjae, newly changed as well, in the living room area with two hot steaming cups of tea that Taehyung took gratefully to warm up his stone-cold hands. They had sat near the stoned fireplace wrapped up in blankets, listening to the crackling of the fire.

It took Sungjae a few minutes to gather up the courage to ask Taehyung about the incident.

The Beta cleared his throat before asking. “So uh…. What exactly happened?” he said rather awkwardly, eyes moving around the room nervous for the Alpha-Omega’s reaction. “Why did I find that group of wolves hovering near you after you fell?”

“I don’t know…” Taehyung said, eyes downcast, watching the fire. “They came over to me originally.”

“Yeah? And what happened? How did you fall?”

“I didn’t fall.” The respond was almost immediate. “I was pushed.”

Sungjae’s eyes widened, mouth open surprisingly. “What the fuck?”

Taehyung nodded. “They were saying a bunch of stupid things…” He says a little frustrated now as he thinks about the comments made again by the group. “Things about us… I told them to back off, but they laughed in my face, called me a freak, and then pushed me in the water.” He takes a breath as he remembers the chilling sting. “I didn’t even realize it until I was already falling,” he shivers.

There was a pause before the Beta spoke up. “We have to tell the Alpha Leader.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “No. Don’t tell him,” he said feeling guilty. “I don’t want to make a big deal out of it… it’s fine.”

“Taehyung it’s not fine,” he says frustrated.

“I understand that,” Taehyung turns towards him, eyes shining purple. Then he sighs and he turns his face back to the fire, defeated. “But there is already too much going on…” his mouth lingers on the words. “I just—I’m fine, okay? Please just leave it at that…”

“Oh Taehyung…..” Sungjae sighs softly under his breath. “Okay.”

But the Alpha-Omega’s mind was already elsewhere. He was thinking back to the moment he had with the Tawadako Alpha Leader earlier in the week.

You’re an Alpha-Omega…

There was a long moment of silence. Everybody watched the two wolves intently, confused about what was going on. Whispers spread all around the wolves.

However, Taehyung was too focused in his thoughts.

A what? What the hell does that mean?

The Alpha Leader turned his head slightly, watching Taehyung, puzzled by his expression. Then a thought hit him. He lifted his head, getting the attention of the said Alpha-Omega and said,

Let us take this conversation to my office, he said taking a breath. I believe it warrants a bit of privacy.

Taehyung nodded, hesitantly.

The Alpha Leader started walking off, his two deputies taking their positions on either side of him. The Gray Wolf took a quick look back to make sure the Alpha-Omega was following behind them as they all headed to the large, elegant white building in the center of the Camp.

Once they get closer, Taehyung could make out the details of the building. It was generally all white with some red brick for the base. It had pillars in the front of the entrance with a decent set of stairs leading up to the main doors. There were vines growing on the sides, near the windows. Taehyung had noticed that the white color was very bright, but that the building itself looked very old and different. The most prominent and important feature he saw was above the fancy wooden-carved doors. It was a slightly turned image engraved into the wall. The image was of a pair of two snow-covered connected mountains, one tall and the other small. The smaller one had a circle on its peak and underneath the two mountains there was a zig-zagging line. It was beautifully simple.

When they had reached the steps, the Alpha Leader and his deputies shifted into their human forms, leaving Taehyung as the only wolf still walking among them. But it was then that Taehyung had paid more attention to the appearance of the Pack Leader. He was an older man, looking to be in his fifties, with a scrawny, but well-kept, gray beard. His hair was black with a layer of gray. It was short and sleek. He was wearing a casual suit, fixing his cuffs as he walked gracefully up the steps. He fit the appearance of a politician or head of business very well. A well-dressed, stiff Beta she-wolf was at the door awaiting their arrival, bowing respectfully when the Alpha Leader walked in. When Taehyung passed her, she gave him a hard-disapproving look as he stepped a paw onto the carpet on the floor of the building. Immediately he shifted into his human form, uneasy from her stare. Immediately her demeanor changed, a smile spreading on her face, welcoming him as an honorable guest.

There was a large hall filled with older paintings of wolves and people and fancy wooden furniture. Another staircase awaited them. The three wolves in front of him made their way up first before Taehyung. This one was very grand and if he looked closer, he could make out the actual floor to be made of white and gray marble underneath another detailed red carpet. They had passed a few more corridors upstairs before they finally came to the Alpha Leader’s office.  

They all piled in. The Alpha Leader motioned for Taehyung to take a seat in one of the leader chairs in front of the large wooden desk.

“Taemin. Key. Would you both mind waiting out in the hall?”

Taehyung immediately was taken aback by his accent, something he did not hear or rather discern in their mental connection earlier. It was very different, something he hasn’t heard before too much.

Both of the deputies looked at each other with furrowed brows and opened mouths, but before they were allowed to make their concern known, the Alpha Leader spoke.

“Listen, if you think I cannot take on an Omega by myself, then that is an insult my friends. Please have better faith in me. Besides, he is here to see his friend, Sungjae. If he has any other intentions, then we will know about them soon enough.”

They both nod, understanding their orders. The two wolves make their way out slowly. The Alpha Leader called out again, “and Taemin, can you please shut the door?”

The door clicked shut and they were alone. A moment of silence erupted as Taehyung looked around his office, feeling very hesitant. He could feel the Gray Wolf’s gaze stuck on him.

It wasn’t too much longer before the Alpha Leader said something, but it wasn’t the comment that he expected.

“Wow… you really are beautiful…”

Taehyung looked up at him a bit taken about by his statement. He opened his mouth, unsure how to answer. “Uh… thank you….um?” He said a little hesitantly.

“Oh my, I clearly forgot to introduce myself. My name is Sameer. And sorry, I did not mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I am just amazed that the legend is true is all…. Alpha-Omega are said to be some of the most beautiful wolves ever to be born.”

“Alpha-Omega…” Taehyung repeated. “You said that before. What is that? Why did you call me one?” He asked, eyes confused.

The Pack Leader opened his mouth before closing it again and exhaling through his nose as if was about to say something. Then he placed his elbows on the desk, fingers linking together as he puts his chin on his hands, thinking, but still looking at Taehyung.

“The real question is how you do not know…”

A pause. Then Taehyung gulps before he says. “What do you mean?”

Another moment of silence.

“…how you do not know… what you really are…”

The Alpha-Omega’s heart sank. What the hell was that even supposed to mean? He doesn’t know what he is? What the fuck even is that? His pulse was becoming rapid awaiting what more the Tawadako Wolf had to say.

“Alpha-Omega, are a different type of wolf…. A rare kind of wolf…”

Taehyung looked at him surprised, expression full of uncertainty.

“They are said only to be born once in many generations. I know this because the last one that appeared in the Pack Lands was my grandmother.” The Gray Wolf looked to the side, with a sad smile, reminiscing his beloved kin. Then he turned back to Taehyung and continued. “They are said to only be born in times of crises,” he sighs, “something the Tawadako were in a very long time ago.”

The Brown Wolf was intrigued, trying to understand what kind of myth of a wolf even existed.

“Alpha-Omega are wolves that rank between an Alpha wolf and an Omega wolf.”

“Wait,” Taehyung said confused, “but isn’t that just a Beta wolf then?”

Sameer shook his head with a small smile. “No, not necessarily. I guess I should clarify,” he says clearing his throat, “Alpha-Omega are wolves that hold both the rank of an Alpha wolf and the rank of an Omega wolf. Their place in the pack is to create a balance between the two ranks when Beta wolves may not be as present, and the Pack balance has become unstable because of it.”

Taehyung nodded, understanding a little now.

“The Tawadako beheld grieving times as the war with the Kaiyo, a long time ago, had created an absence of betas within the pack. The rank of a Beta and the purpose they hold, I’m sure you know, are the mediators and the strong, but understanding peacekeepers. They mean to effectuate understanding between the Alphas and Omegas considering the large rank difference. And this is exactly what my grandmother did for our pack when the Alphas tried to take advantage of the weaker Omega rank. She was the only one having the capability to fight back against the Alphas without being affected by their superior dominance levels. She created peace between them and united the pack, making them, and the Pack prosperous.”

He smiled thinking about her greatness. “My grandmother was said to be born with a gift that allowed her to understand and empathize with people, their needs, and even influence the mood of others if she so pleased. She was an Alpha-Omega, beautiful and intelligent, yet strong and considerate. She even trained herself to not be affected by an Alpha’s dominance which is how I actually came to the realization that you were one. Well that, and your purple eyes.”

Taehyung looked down a little shy. “I always thought it was weird that I had different colored eyes than that of other Omegas…”

“No, you are just magnificently different, stronger.” He opens his mouth, closes it, and then opens it again. “We are very appreciative of your presence Taehyung. Even having you here, I know, brings fortune. I would hope that your essence merely blesses us yet again.” He says with a genuine smile.

There it was again. Taehyung could feel the sincerity behind the Alpha Leader’s words and phrases. It wasn’t his own, he knew that much. It was like a subtle energy emitting from the Alpha Leader and passing through Taehyung. Was this one of the powers behind being an Alpha-Omega?

Sameer coughs, clearing his throat before asking, “now… I’m curious. How exactly has this knowledge of your entire being been hidden from you? How could you not even know?”

Taehyung took a moment to question himself. He doesn’t actually know, but he responds anyway. “Well…. I mean… I always just thought I was an Omega. Everyone’s just always treated me like one because I smell like one.”

“Yes, but how did your parents not even know? What pack do you come from?”

Ah, that question. He hesitates, still caught up on the answer himself. “I don’t know… I-I don’t remember them…”

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t have a pack…. I was taken to the Facility when I was very little.” He paused. “Small enough… not to remember anything before I was four.”

Sameer’s expression completely changed, morphing to a sad, regrettable smile. “Ah I see. I am very sorry. I forgot that Sungaje told me that before. I apologize.”

Taehyung smiles at him reassuringly. “No, it’s okay. I forget too sometimes.”

The Alpha Leader gave him a quick, sad smile. A moment was all that was given before Sameer started to speak again. “Well, now you know what you are at least. Hopefully you can use it to your advantage. And I just want to extend the invitation that if you do not find your own pack eventually, you are more than welcome to stay with us and Sungjae, alright? You are an honorable guest. Let me know if you need anything.”

The Brown Wolf nods grateful.

“After your trials and bravery to help get a few of our pups and wolves’ home, it is the least we can do.”

“Thank you,” Taehyung says smiling, “I will take that into consideration.”

The Alpha Leader smiles at him happily. “Of course.”

Sungjae filling his cup and bringing over warm biscuits brings him back to the present. Yeah, he really didn’t want the Tawadako Alpha Leader to find out about any of this. He doesn’t want anybody getting into any serious trouble. This wasn’t his pack and there is no point in starting anything since he was going to go home soon.

He sighs. Home….

Yeah… he just wants to go home… He wants to see the Akatsura wolves, Namjoon, Jin, Luhan, Jimin, and most of all Jungkook. He really wants to see the Alpha again. He has so much to tell him….

He’s only just learned of a major part of his identity, now he wants to share it with the one he loves…

He only has to wait a little longer.

~*~

He wanted to say at this point that everything for the most part was smooth sailing. He did. He really did…

But life rarely works out the way one wants it to. It’s too complicated. Everything had been going fine, the wolves of the Akatsura and the Kazuki relatively getting along or at the very least being civil to one another. The Omegas and Pups from each pack got along extremely well; their caring and understanding natures for the most part seemingly helping with that. However, it was the Younger adult wolves that were having a harder time accepting their place in the Akatsura Pack.

Both Alpha Leaders decided that in order to promote the arrangements they made between the packs for the time being, they would need to force both packs to interact more. And this proceeded with regular pack activities such as hunting together, cooking together, grabbing supplies, and sometimes even patrolling together. There was definitely still some discourse between all of them, tension that never really ceased in any given moment. But they all had to make do. It wasn’t like they had all chosen to live this way. However, there were some wolves in the Kazuki Pack that made it quite difficult to accept the situation for what it was.

Jungkook had taken the initiative to get to know and get along with one of the Kazuki Alpha Deputies, JB. He was the same Alpha that gracefully asked for his pack to have shelter that fateful night. They would need to work together in order for both of the packs to get along. JB was also the friendlier of the three Deputies of the Kazuki. The other two deputies, who he learned to be Hyorin and Soyu, were not so much. But even if they didn’t all really like each other, they would all have to work together to make this living situation work and figure out exactly how the Kazuki were going to be able to go back to their territory.

That was what they were all working on now. Namjoon had designated Jungkook to working with the deputies that the Kazuki Alpha Leader, Bora, had assigned in order to come up with a plausible plan to scout and then hopefully plan a mission to take back a portion of the original Kazuki land. Yoongi was closely by Namjoon’s side almost all day now, figuring out the logistics of some of the Pack responsibilities now that there were two packs living together as well as taking care of some chores and providing any help that Namjoon needed. Hyorin, did the same for the Kazuki Alpha Leader as well, both deputies knowing that the Pack Leaders were now under a tremendous amount of stress trying to deal with the situation. So, Jungkook, JB, and Soyu were all working on the plan at a table outside off to the side of the clearing for some privacy. They all still very much wanted to be outside and enjoy the nice, sunny day. It was decently warm outside, comfortable enough to wear a light jacket. It felt like winter was finally settling on a close.

Most of both of the packs were all outside as well enjoying the nice weather. The Omegas and Pups from both packs were playing around and in front of the Den while the Omegas watched. The elders were out on their porch watching the rest of the wolves in the clearing interact. However, they were completely segregated from one other with the Elder Akatsura wolves on the Left and the Elder Kazuki wolves on the right sides of the porch. Some were standing around while others were rocking on some of the rocking chairs and sipping tea or coffee. The young adult wolves did much of the same near the Common house, with a few wolves of the two packs making the effort to interact with each other as they played games outside, held conversation, or just sat on some of the lawn chairs watching the clearing and the Winter Fire that was slowly diminishing. Others near the house were waiting for some of the wolves on patrol to come back as well.

Jungkook was standing at the table with JB and Soyu sitting in two chairs, pointing at a map of all eight territories, well, now seven with the Shukaku territory having been overrun by the Shira a couple months ago and maybe even six if they can’t get the Kazuki territory back.

“Now I think it would be strategic only to take back a little more than a third to half of your territory, the piece with your camp, for now and then slowly accumulate more land once we have possession of your Base...” The Alpha looks at the other two for validation of his idea so far, but they stare at him waiting for him to go on. Good enough, he supposes.

At this moment a few of the Kazuki wolves come through the trees dragging back a large buck, a few of them in their wolf forms, others as humans. There was some talk in the background and then some yelling.

“The key would be to get through the Dividing Stream—” Jungkook started saying before he was cut off by the loud commotion, turning around to see what was going on.

There were two groups, one of four Akatsura wolves—Daehyun, Lisa, Sehun, and Jackson at the front—and the other of five Kazuki wolves—Seulgi, BamBam, Yungjae, Jeongyeon, and Dami leading their group. Jackson and Dami were screaming at one another viciously.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Jackson yelled loudly.

“Excuse me?” Dami snapped back.

Jackson’s demeanor was full of anger and impatience at her answer. “You went hunting again? We already went hunting for the week! Why did you bring back another buck? We set a limit to how many we can hunt right now! You’re going to take all of the prey from the territroy!”

“We had to! Do you want us to starve?” She exclaimed. “You know that only hunting twice a week isn’t going to satisfy two packs. Even if we are all rationing it isn’t enough and most of us are still hungry after we eat, so we have to hunt! What do you not understand? Are you an idiot?”

Now that is really what ignited the fire. There was more yelling and throwing of arms until Jackson and Dami both snapped and attacked each other in a fit of rage, shifting into their wolves as they jumped and clawed one another in the air. No one knew who started it, but now they were snapping at each other desperate to try to bite at the other’s throat and pin them. Everyone else who was a part of the circle at that time, quickly moved back so as not to get caught in the crossfire. Others from around the camp came over to too, curious as to what all the commotion was about.  

It was when the two wolves had shifted that the three Deputies rushed over. The wolves, a brown and grey wolf facing a black and grey wolf, were up on their back legs lashing at one another repeatedly. Teeth were bare, growling and threatening, angry barks echoing in the clearing. The dominance battle was thick in the air with an intensity that could cut ice. They tore apart from one another, circling that of their enemy. This fight was getting too serious, bloodlust starting to seep from both wolves engaged in battle.

Jungkook immediately got passed the large crowd shifting into his large Black Wolf and lunging at them. But surprisingly it was at the brown and grey wolf, Jackson, the Akatsura wolf and not Dami, the Kazuki wolf that Jungkook threw down. The Alpha Deputy immediately pinned Jackson, growling with his sharp, white teeth around the Jackson’s neck, who barely recognized it was Jungkook in the first place as he struggled in the other’s grip. As soon as Jackson’s eye laid upon the wolf pinning him, he immediately submitted, identifying Jungkook, his Alpha Deputy. Once the lower Alpha submitted Jungkook sheathed his teeth and got off Jackson, turning around and looking at the entire crowd of wolves around them. Jungkook shifted back to his human form demanding to know what happened.

His eyebrows furrowed dangerously, red eyes piercing all the wolves there. Then he asked in a low, threatening voice, “What the hell is going on?”

The black and grey wolf, Dami, shifted back, sitting on the floor stunned with her arms stabilizing her back behind her. She was breathing hard and taken aback by the Akatsura Deputy’s action. Why his own Packmate? Why not her? The other Deputies, JB and Soyu were also curious why Jungkook didn’t attack Dami.

Jackson shifted back and immediately started explaining the situation also breathing hard. “She and a bunch of the Kazuki wolves went hunting again even though we were told to only hunt twice a week,” he said huffing, eyebrows furrowed angrily. “They broke the rules! And when I questioned it, she started mouthing at me and insulting me.”

“We were hungry!” She yelled back at him, still on the ground, tired. She glared at Jackson and turned toward Jungkook. “We barely have enough strength to go hunt because we are so hungry. The rations that you guys dictated isn’t enough. We are struggling trying to get by already.” She says almost pleadingly, but almost hissing at the Akatsura wolves.

Jungkook took a good look at her. “Do you dictate the rules?” he said lowly.

She was again taken aback by not only his words, but his sole attention on her. The Alpha wolf was intimidated by Jungkook. She opened her mouth and then closed it, looking down and said a low, “no.”

Jungkook lifted his head. “Exactly.” Then he looked up at all of the wolves surrounding them. “If you all feel this way about the rations then why hasn’t anybody spoken up?” His face held frustration as he looked at each wolf, Akatsura and Kazuki, and sternly, but reassuringly said, “If you have problem with the rations then please talk to Deputy Suga or one of the Alpha Leaders about it so that we can make changes accordingly. Do not pent up your frustrations and anger and then take it out on other pack members, Akatsura or Kazuki. This is not the time we should all be fighting. This is a time of uniting together. This is the only way we will get your land back,” he turns his head and looks at the Kazuki wolves, “and to defeat the enemy,” he looks at the Akatsura. “Do you all understand?”

All of the wolves there nod their heads a little ashamed of being called out about their pent-up frustrations, but a little hopeful that some of their problems can be fixed. After that, everyone dispersed. Jungkook pulled Jackson aside, scolding him for his reaction during the entire conflict and about it being partially due to the insults threw at him. But they brushed it off, laughed about it, and hugged ensuring a stable, understanding, and friendly relationship with one another. Jackson’s group helped the Kazuki hunting group to one of the sheds to cut the meat from the buck.

Jungkook watched them go, everyone having left with the three deputies standing there. The Alpha Deputy rubbed his face with his left hand, glad that they resolved the conflict quickly. When he looked over at JB and Soyu they gave him encouraging nods of respect. He smiled at them and lifted his shoulders gesturing the phrase, “it happened, what’re we gonna do about it.”

It did come to Jungkook, however, that this may be a little more difficult than they all originally thought. He sighed and started walking back to the table with JB and Soyu to continue working on their plan.

What the Akatsura Deputy didn’t realize was the Alpha Leaders and Deputies watching the entire interaction from Namjoon’s office window.

“Wow, you got yourself an impressive Deputy there Namjoon,” Bora stated smiling, arms crossed.

Namjoon was smiling too. He turned his head to Suga, “looks like our little Deputy has finally grown up, huh?”

Yoongi was smiling, really impressed with the other Akatsura Deputy. “Yeah, and what perfect timing too.”

Both Akatsura Alphas were emitting joy and pride for the other deputy, sincerely proud of Jungkook.

~*~

It happened the Night of the Last Snowfall.

Taehyung was deeply asleep in the Guest house that only he occupied at the moment. Uncomfortable with the bed in the room he was given, he went to the living room and turned on the fireplace that was in front of the coach. He grabbed one of the large, fluffy blankets from the closet and just slept there, not finding any sort of comfort in the cold bed that was in his room. The cackle of the fire lulled him to sleep peacefully. The Alpha-Omega didn’t dream of anything. It was just peaceful rest for a few hours.

His subconscious didn’t know what to make of it, but there was this distant buzzing in the back of his mind. It was almost like someone was trying to break a connection to him, but it was so far away and muffled he didn’t bother trying to connect. However, it wasn’t going away. It was then that he began to see blurry images, dark and bright images. There were dark figures running around with bright, large fires in the background making them visible— wolves. There were wolves fighting one another, others submitting helplessly, and some running away. Taehyung’s breathing picked up, scared of this nightmare. But it didn’t feel like a nightmare. It felt real, disgustingly real. The muffled mental voices grew steadily louder until one phrase came through loud and clear.

Take the Pups!

His eyes immediately shot open. He was breathing heavily, panting, not understanding his nightmare whatsoever. It was when he calmed himself a little that he smelled it. Smoke. Not that coming from this room, but it was outside, distant, but close enough for him to smell the difference in the fire before him and the one somewhere else. Then he heard a desperate howl and screams. His eyes widened. His heart raced. What was going on?

He threw the blanket off him and got up, running out the door immediately, barefooted. The smell hit him hard outside. There was a large fire coming from the Main camp. His nightmare wasn’t a nightmare at all. It was real.

Scared and determined, he shifted as he ran. The Guest house was a little far from the main part of the Tawadako Camp. It was toward the west side, right by the water which created an unnecessary distance that Taehyung had to run. He was just crossing the first hill when he saw the distant scene. There were multiple perimeter houses on fire, burning relentlessly as wolves from the Tawadako, panicked and shaken, ran from the foreign attackers and devastating fires. Some of the Tawadako wolves were getting large buckets of water to try to calm the fires and to stop them from spreading, but the flames didn’t seem to let up. Other wolves were preoccupied fighting off the foreign wolves that were present.

Intruders.

But there weren’t enough Tawadako wolves to fend off all of the Intruder wolves. As he passed over the first hill, a pair, an Omega and their Pup, were desperately trying to defend themselves against a Large Wolf. The Omega woman was still in her human form putting her Pup behind her with her arms extended in case the Wolf was going to attack. She looked absolutely terrified with the Larger Wolf in front of them about to attack viciously.

Taehyung’s eyes shown purple, a determination running through him as he ran faster and faster. He was coming up to a small cliff that overlooked the Large Wolf, the Omega, and her Pup. He didn’t think. Once he got to the last possible foothold, he jumped, flying through the air, paws extended, mouth open, teeth bare, and a dark, threatening growl on his lips, rippling through the air dangerously. He tackled the Larger Wolf perfectly. They both tumbled, the Larger Wolf completely surprised, not seeing Taehyung coming whatsoever. Once they both regained their composure, shaking their fur as they growled at one another, Taehyung managed to get in front of the vulnerable pair of wolves, hackles raised at the enemy and baring his sharp teeth.

The fire allowed him to see the Wolf in front of him. Ash was mixing with the snow coming down from the sky slowly. In the area around them, there were multiple wolves fighting one another. There were a few wolves on the ground not moving. Some fought but looked very unprepared and frightened. Taehyung briefly looked around from the corner of his eye and saw a figure that looked a lot like Sungjae. He was fighting a large Beta wolf a few meters away.

The Tawadako were not expecting an attack like this at all.

The Other Wolf finally got up and positioned himself to attack, white, sharp teeth bare at Taehyung. His growl was just as deep and threatening. He was large. From what the Alpha-Omega could tell, he was about the same size as Jungkook in Wolf form. He was a dark brown and red-ish wolf with a white underbelly. He looked weirdly familiar. His chest was puffing out to intimidate the three of them, but it did nothing to scare Taehyung. The Darker Wolf realized this and then had a strange glint in his eye before the Alpha-Omega started to feel a decent amount of pressure on his consciousness. The Omega and the Pup behind him immediately started cowering and submitting to the Large Alpha in front of them. Taehyung still stood strong; position ready to defend. The Other Wolf looked a little taken aback, head leaning back a centimeter before he growled viciously and lunged at Taehyung, pissed off.

The Alpha-Omega was ready, lunging, and meeting him head on. Their battle was intense with both of them struggling on their hind paws to bite at each other’s necks. The Larger Wolf was strong. He pawed at Taehyung’s face brutally, pushing him back, making Taehyung lose balance and fall back to all-fours. The Dark Wolf also went back to standing on all his paws. They circled each other, growling threateningly. The Alpha lunged at him and Taehyung moved his front out of the way causing the Alpha to skid on the cold ground before snapping around, mouth open going for Taehyung’s back leg. The Large Wolf caught his leg causing Taehyung yelp in severe pain. He quickly composed himself, ignoring the pain enough to flip around and bite the Alpha’s neck dragging him a few more feet away from the Omega and Pup who were paralyzed. Instead of waiting once they both got back on their feet, Taehyung lunged through the air, managing to catch some of the Alpha’s back scruff, dragging him down again as he yelps, teeth snapping the air. He grabs Taehyung’s tail in his jaws biting hard and throwing him back, tumbling. The Large wolf lunges again and tries to pin the Alpha-Omega. The Brown wolf claws as the Alpha’s neck furiously, causing bloodied scratches to appear on the Wolf’s fur. The Larger wolf nips Taehyung’s left ear and his right front leg before they pull away from each other.

They are both panting hard, tired, both not expecting this fight to continue for so long. The Dark Wolf looks angry, but clearheaded as he contemplates continuing, wanting to finish the fight. Then there was a sudden mental signal.

We got them.

It was directed at the Wolf in front of him.

Taehyung’s eyes widened, understanding the message. It wasn’t an open connection…. It was so clear.

It was a Pack connection.

How could he understand a Pack connection? Jimin told him that it was only possible once a wolf is a member of a pack. He was more surprised now than before.

Then he sees the Alpha step back a little farther from Taehyung and the pair of wolves behind him. He looks Taehyung deeply in the eyes, his Crimson Red clashing with Taehyung’s Alluring Purple, and then he raises his head high, neck going back, howling a command. It was a clear signal of retreat. He must be the Alpha Wolf in charge of the group of Intruders. The howl did not give the feeling of disappointment; it gave off a successful feeling. The Intruders immediately lifted their heads from their fights and started darting off into the wood to the West, yipping and howling back in success.

The Alpha gave a look over of Taehyung once again, a look to burn him into memory. His head briefly moved to the side in curiosity before he turns and then runs after the rest of the wolves retreating.

Taehyung’s ears moved back defensively and now furiously as he realized they were getting away. He started bolting after them. Some of the Tawadako wolves also went after them, those that were not too injured. As he chased them another signal went through his mind, for the wolves running, unknowingly reaching him as well.

Get to the Old Train Station through the mountains!

He knew where they were going. Now he needed to catch them and make them pay for what they did! He was so angry. The Alpha-Omega needed to get rid of some of the excess energy the fight left him with, but it left him completely expended. He made it a mile in the wood chasing the Intruders. Now he was exhausted.

He was panting hard, looking at the tracks the intruders left behind. He smashed his paw into the ground frustrated that he couldn’t catch them. He turned back then and calmed down as he walked back. Once he got passed the trees, he noticed he started moving slower and limping, the pain of his wounds now catching up with him. He winced with each step which only frustrated him further. He felt so weak. Once he got to the area where all the Tawadako wolves were, he was met with a growling line of wolves, most still in their wolf forms, others in their human forms. He didn’t recognize any of them. He stopped in front of them, the rest of the crowd eyeing him.

It was a taller, young man that yelled to him. “Who the hell are you? Are you one of the attackers?” He shouted at Taehyung. There were some threatening growls mixed in from the other wolves there.

He didn’t shift. He didn’t say anything, too tired to do anything at this point.

But he didn’t have to because suddenly the Omega and the Pup she was protecting earlier was yelling and making their way over to him in front of the crowd. She was dragging, holding the Pup’s hand desperately. She stood in front of him with the Pup, trying to block the malice he was receiving from the rest of the pack that was there.

“What are you doing?” She almost screamed.

The leader of the group looked surprised, taken aback by her yell. He fumbled over his words and couldn’t get in a reply as the Omega spoke.

“What the hell is wrong with you? He protected us! He fought for us!” She said holding the scared Pup close.

“Wha-what?” The Young Man stumbled out.

She explained. “He protected us. He fought off the Large wolf that was trying to take Shinsu away.” The Omega started crying. Then she turned and looked at Taehyung. She got down on her knees. Still holding the terrified Pup.

“Thank you,” she sobbed out, tears running down her face. “Thank you for saving us.”

Taehyung didn’t know what to do. He stood there shifting on his paws unsure.

The Young Man’s face fell, and he rubbed the back of his head before saying, “I’m so sorry. I didn’t know. Please forgive our assumption.” He bowed his head as did the other wolves present.

Taehyung looked at him and nodded his head taking their apologies.

The crowd dispersed after that. Taehyung walked around, taking in the sight around him. There were still some fires to be put out with hard working wolves behind them with water buckets. There was a lot of ash in the air, the fire creating long intimidating shadows, but the sun was starting to rise, the sky turning a light blue. There was a lot of screaming, crying, and desperate howling from Omegas and other wolves. Taehyung was still just trying to comprehend the situation. As he looked around, he finally caught sight of Sungjae’s human form who was gathered around another group of wolves. He shifted into his human form and limped over to the group.

When he got there, he realized it was the two deputies, Taemin and Key, that he saw before as well as a couple more wolves surrounding the Alpha Leader, Sameer. He took in their appearances as he got closer. They all looked disheveled, bruised and bloodied, even the Alpha Leader. They must have all participated in battle. He made his way to Sungjae’s side who looked extremely emotionally distraught more so than his bloodied appearance. He didn’t say a word when he joined their group, but the Alpha Leader did acknowledge his presence with a slight nod of his head which Taehyung returned respectfully.

“Tell me exactly what happened again?” The Alpha Leader said, panting a little, tired.  

“It wasn’t an attack to destroy or conquer,” the Alpha Deputy, Key, said roughly. “It was a pinpointed attack.”

The Alpha Leader looked confused. “Okay and what were they exactly after?”

“The Pups,” Sungjae said heartbroken. Tears were now dripping down his face. “They took some of the Pups….” He nearly broke down as he said the last part. “They took my brother.” He sobbed at the last word.

Taehyung’s heart stopped. What? Oh, Luna no… this can’t be happening… His heart fell. No… no….. This nightmare was just getting worse…

Everyone’s faces were down-casted, devastation present on every face as his Beta Friend cried. Taehyung didn’t know how to comfort him… He didn’t know what to say, so he remained silent.

“Who did this and how did it happen?” The Alpha Leader asked with so much hurt and remorse in his voice.

It was Taemin who responded, “We think it may have been the Shira,” he said wincing. Taehyung noticed the Wolf’s bloody side. “Maybe even some Rogues in the mix ‘cause they smelled strange. But we also have evidence to suggest the Shira have been working with the Nansei recently which may explain how they miraculously took over the Shukaku.”

Taehyung immediately looked up at Taemin. He swallowed, mouth dry. What? A pack was working with the Nansei? How? Why? What the hell?

Fuck. Fuck. What the fuck was going on? This can’t be happening. The Alpha-Omega ran a hand through his hair. His heartbeat increased rapidly. The thought scared the living shit out of him.

 Taemin had stopped for a moment and then took a breath, his hand now holding his side in pain. “As to how: they set some of the Houses on fire to distract us and some of the families while they tried raiding the West Den.” He paused. “We had a few fighters there, but they came in a large number.” He winced again. “We were overrun, and they got away with a few of the Pups.”

Sameer rubbed his brow with one of his hands. He looked wrecked with devastation, exhausted, and hurt. Taehyung could feel it sincerely to his very bones. It made him shiver. He had accidently locked on to the Alpha Leader’s emotions for a second. He had to force himself back to focus.

“How many did they take?” The Alpha Leader asked reluctantly.

“Ten, at least.” Another Dark-haired Wolf there said.

That broke the Pack Leader, his eyes were full of tears which cascaded down his face slowly. Everyone took a couple moments to get themselves back together a little bit.

Then he asked. “And how many wolves did we lose in battle?”

“Seven.”

More tears. Taehyung could feel the Alpha Leader’s heartbreak and it was hurting him too inside. He was crying now too. It was happening again. He could feel each of their emotions, all of them there. It was like he was their conductor and their emotions were flowing through him. 

There was another moment before Sameer spoke.

“I don’t know what to do… how do I fix this?” He says through the tears.

Immediately Sunjae spoke up, restless anguish and desperation in his voice. “We have to get them back!”

“Yes, but how do we do that?” Taemin asked, unhopeful.

No one responded. The Sun was rising more, a depressing dawn in the midst of a tragedy. The light blue sky started to grow above them.

So many thoughts were running through the Alpha-Omega’s head: how could this happen? Why did it happen….? Why does this seem so familiar? It felt so much like the dream he had a while back…. When he was still with the Akatsura. The one that felt too realistic it scared him. It felt too much like a memory than a dream…. He shakes his head to stop himself from thinking about it. He refocused.

  What could he even do to help?

The more he thought about it, the more his mind kept going to one thing in particular. But it scared him.

No. It terrified him.

A part of him begged himself not to say it. The other part knew it was the right thing to do. It was the only thing they could do. He knew there was no going back after this. He may die with this decision. He sighed. But it was his duty to all the lives lost. Finally, it was Taehyung who responded. He breathed in and then said:

“We have to go back.”

Everyone turned to look at him, no one more so than Sungjae with a mortified look on his face, knowing exactly what he was talking about.

“What are you talking about, Tae?” He said, eyebrows furrowing, scared. “We can’t just go back there.”

“Go back where?” Key asked.

Sungjae shivered. “The Facility.” His eyes darkened, fear coursing through the wolf.

Everyone in the group’s eyes widened including the Alpha Leader’s, knowing what they were talking about. Their faces looked uncertain and fearful.

“We can go back there,” Taehyung says determined no matter how much it hurts him internally. “We have to….in order to get them back. We have to save them.”

They all looked at him very unsure and uncomfortable with the mere thought, but his demeanor helped to persuade them as he said with a new determination. A fire ignited in his soul.

“We have to go back, and we will.”

Chapter Text

“We don’t have much time to waste.”

They decided to move to the Pack Leader’s large office in search of more privacy. This was after Sameer had given orders to a couple of the Deputies as to how to take care of the fires that were still spreading in the Camp and where fleeing families would shelter. The Tawadako Leader, three of his deputies, Sungjae, and Taehyung were all present. They were all somewhat huddled around Sameer’s desk with the map of the Pack Lands displayed under a desk light. All of them were struggling to comprehend Taehyung’s radical idea.

“I still think this is absolutely crazy,” said Minhyuk, one of the other Alpha Deputies with a mortified look on his face. The two Senior Alpha Deputies, Taemin and Key, were also there.

“I agree. This is too risky,” Key stated with an undertone growl, and a hard stare at the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung spoke plainly, returning the Alpha’s look. “This is the only way if you want to get them back.”

Taemin sighed. “We don’t even know where they are headed…” he says trailing off. He sighs again frustrated before raising his hands a little in the air. “Seriously, why the hell were they headed West toward the Kaiyo if the Shira are Southwest?”

“Unless the Kaiyo is also working with the Shira…” Minhyuk growled. “Our relations with them haven’t been too friendly in the last few years with the territory dispute in the Mountains.”

The Alpha Leader looked sour with the statement, a large frown present on his face. “If they have done this…” his voice turns dark, his eyes a Burning Red. The air starts to become thick.

Sungjae immediately stepped in, his hand out trying to stop the mere thought, knowing the consequences of what could happen if it were true. “Wait a second, let’s not jump to any conclusions. We have no idea why they went West. Plus, we didn’t smell anybody there that was of the Kaiyo.”

“That doesn’t mean that the Kaiyo have nothing to do with this,” Key shot back. “They may just be the ones directing all of this from the shadows.”

Sungjae scoffed. “But why the hell would they need the pups, huh?” He crossed his arms not convinced.

“Bargaining chips.” Key glared at the Beta with aggravated eyes. “Possibly revenge. I don’t know maybe the Kaiyo made a deal with the Shira saying they could cut across their territory freely and take what they needed so long as the Shira don’t permanently take over their land.” He huffed. “It would make sense since the Shukaku were attacked and taken over by the Shira.”

There was a silent pause.

“But when I was with the Kaiyo, the wolves never said anything about that, nor did it ever smell like those wolves near their camp or anywhere in their territory while I traveled through it. There wasn’t even a faint trace of it.” Taehyung said also not convinced. “Plus—”

“—Well obviously they were trying to hide it from you—” Minhyuk interrupted and tsk-ed at his observation.

 But Taemin interrupted him as well, “yeah and how do you suppose hiding a thick smell like that all around a territory, huh? Running around it every time they leave?”

“Then maybe he didn’t realize it was the Shira’s scent—” Minhyuk started but again was interrupted now by Taemin, Key, and Sungjae yelling at each other. Taemin was trying to hit Minhyuk for his nonsense with Sungjae holding him back and Key shouting at Taemin and Sungjae about how it makes absolute sense.

It was Taehyung’s statement that got everyone’s attention. He had tried telling them before, but that was when all the interruptions started, and the shouting began.

“I know where they went.” He stated clearly.

Everyone went silent, looking at him directly, eyes wide. As their bodies turned toward him, their faces turned dark and eyes skeptical.

Taehyung opened his mouth, but before he spoke, a quick thought came to him. If he tells them where the Shira were planning to go, then he would also have to tell them exactly how he knew. And he doesn’t think that it would be a good idea to tell them that he heard the Shira talk through a clear telepathic connection because that was make him suspicious even though he has no idea how that happened in the first place. So, he closed his mouth, hesitantly, before another thought came to him.

“Well I mean… I think I know where they are going.” He said trying to defuse the tension. He swallowed before continuing. “It may have looked like they were headed West or North-West where the Kaiyo reside, but they may just be going through the mountains to get to an old train station that is situated in that valley.”

He pauses looking at all of them hesitantly still. Their focus seems to be entirely on him.

“I passed it on my way from the Kaiyo to your pack. There were train tracks there and they headed South where they probably stop at the station on the edge of the city. I can bet that that particular station is where the Nansei receive shipments of various illegal products that they make the dogs and captured wolves pull to their storage facilities and such.” A shiver ran through him as he mentioned that. His eyes briefly wondered over to Sungjae whom looked to be feeling the same way by his words.

“Taking the train also provides a faster route to the city than on foot. So, if the Shira are working with the Nansei and getting them the pups, then they will probably take them there before the Guards deliver them to the Facility.” He takes a breath. That was a hell of a lot to say all at once, but to him it is understandable and probably as soon as they mentioned the Attackers working with the Nansei.

There was another pause for everyone to process their thoughts.

Then a, “well doesn’t that seem a little far-fetched?” Of course, it was Minhyuk, his eyes squinting skeptically.

“Sounds better than that ridiculous idea that the Kaiyo are involved, if you ask me,” Taemin said with a snicker.

Both Key and Minhyuk glared at the other Alpha Deputy and were about to go off on him when Sungjae spoke up.

“Yeah, that would make a lot of sense, since the cargo I used to pull at the storage sights were from the region beyond the Pack Lands…” The Beta looked over at the Alpha Leader, convinced that Taehyung’s assumption may be more plausible than the other possibilities thrown around earlier.

The Alpha Leader had kept to himself for most of the conversation, his hand holding his chin in concentration, thinking and rationalizing everything they had said. He finally looked up and raised his hand for all of his Deputies to quiet themselves. They immediately stop, their full attention given to their Pack Leader.

He opened his mouth. “Yes, that indeed does help us see the bigger picture. And since I know both of you have far more experience dealing with that Nansei, then I can also trust what both of your guts and intuition are telling you about this whole ordeal.” He sighs. “I only hope that you both are right so that we can get down to the bottom of this and bring our pups back.”

Taehyung and Sungjae nod to him, respecting his decision.

Sameer looks at them, hard and serious as he says, “Okay, what do you need us to do?”

~*~

He was sitting near the river one late morning watching the water pass and thinking to himself. It was warm outside, and the grass was finally starting to show itself.

The Last Snowfall was about three nights ago and since then it felt like the season truly started to change. The snow was melting fast around the Akatsura territory. They were one of the southern packs so the snow would melt first here then slowly make its way north as Winter finally submits to Spring.

He was sitting in the green grass, his legs bent with his arms resting on top of his knees and hands clasped. He was wearing a thin light blue jacket because it was warmer out. The clouds were scattered about in the sky, the winds dragging them west, but there was only a light breeze in the air blowing Jungkook’s black bangs across his face.

He could feel the soft footsteps of another approaching him from the trail behind him. A sweet scent wafted over him. Jimin. The said Omega walked up next to the Alpha and sat down cross-legged. The wind disheveled the blond’s hair as he sat there calmly before huffing and looked around at the riverbed.

He sighs before he says, “Ya know, I could smell your anxiousness all the way from the trail, right?”

Jungkook looks at him a little bit of surprise written on his face and maybe even a little bit of shame. He looks down and then away. The Alpha sighs before he opens his mouth.

“Sorry, I guess that I’ve just been a bit on edge lately…”

Jimin just keeps looking at the river. “Understandably, with everything going on. Makes sense you’re stressed. The Reconnaissance and Recovery Mission is tomorrow isn’t it?”

Jungkook nods. “Yeah, we’ll be leaving tomorrow at dusk…” He pauses slightly thinking about the events were going to take place. “Wolves from both packs will be going to try to take back some of the Kazuki territory and to try to assess the number of Shira there. Then we can see what we can do as we move forward to obtain the rest. Tomorrow’s goal is the land between the West Border and the Dividing Stream, but we are also hoping to acquire the Camp if we can which is where my stress and concern are coming from.”

“Ah. Yeah, that sure is a lot to think about.” He says gently. “Well, be careful, okay?” Jimin faces him with a sincere smile.

Jungkook nods assuring the other. “Of course. It’ll be interesting how this plays out. We don’t expect too much from the Shira if they are trying to spread their wolves from Shukaku territory through their own and then through Kazuki. We honestly should have the upper hand,” the Alpha says a little confidently.

Jimin hums with a bit of worry. “Yeah, still be careful. I know how reckless you can be.”

Jungkook smiles. “Don’t worry, I will be.” He sighs again and looks down between his legs. “My biggest concern isn’t even the pack right now…”

The Omega looks at him, confused before realization washes over him. “Oh…” He pauses. “Is this about Taehyung?”

The Alpha nods. “Yeah,” he takes a breath. “I just—I can’t explain it.”

They both go quiet for a moment as Jungkook collects his thoughts.

“I had a dream the other night,” he starts. “But something in my gut tells me that it wasn’t a dream, that it was real. I mean—it felt extremely real and I wasn’t even in it…” He half-chuckles to himself. Jimin continues to give him his full attention.

“Taehyung was in it. He was fighting another wolf, probably about the same size as me if not bigger…. And I could feel him…. he was scared. He was tired and trying to take down this large, powerful wolf twice his size. I saw them fight back and forth vigorously and I was so scared for him…” The Black Wolf shakes his head. “I mean he was fine in the end cause the other wolf ran off, but….” He sighs.

“Ever since physically feeling and even mentally seeing Taehyung almost drown a few days ago… I’ve been so on edge.”

Jimin looked at him with sorrowful eyes.  

“I didn’t tell you this,” he says hesitantly, “but during that moment when I felt Tae drowning…. I-I think he actually gave up.”

Jimin’s eyes go wide, surprised.

“I could feel it within him… as he floated there…. His mind went blank and I think he was expecting to greet death…”

Tears were brimming the Omega’s eyes, so shocked to hear this dark information.

Jungkook’s eyes looked so hurt and scared. “Jimin, I felt so terrified of leaving him in that moment that I swear I remember screaming in my mind, screaming ‘no’… and-and I swear I felt him recognize it for a moment before someone dove in the water and grabbed him.”

Jimin’s eyes widened further, confused and taken aback. “B-but Jungkook… that’s not supposed to be possible…” He swallows. “You guys don’t have a mating bond… how can you talk to him so intimately from such a large distance…?”

“I don’t know,” Jungkook says unsure. “But it happened, and I have no idea how or why.” He looks up at the clouds. “I think you were right that our bond is strong… I just didn’t realize how strong at the time…”

Jimin hums, looked back at the river thinking to himself.

It was Jungkook who spoke up again. “But… I can feel him even now…. He feels so anxious and even distressed… I mean, he’s safe right now, but there’s so much uncertainty coming from him, like a foreboding feeling—like he’s scared about something about to happen.” He takes another breath. “I don’t know what he’s doing or what’s going on wherever he is, but it’s got me really worried. And at this point it’s a constant feeling. I just—I just don’t know what to do…” He says a little hopelessly.

Once Jimin collected himself he responds to the Alpha, albeit a little hesitant and uncertain on his own, but he tries nonetheless to console the Alpha.

“Well….” he starts. “I think the first thing you could do is trust Tae.”

Jungkook looks at him, giving him his full attention.

“Taehyung’s strong Jungkook… we know that already and regardless of what he’s doing right now, we have to trust that he will get through it and come back home to us.” He gives him a small smile. Then the Omega looks toward the sky as Jungkook once did. “He’s strong and intelligent, he can take care of himself. I think we forget that he’s had to do that his entire life.”  

Jungkook thinks to himself and he knows that the Omega is right, but that doesn’t stop the lingering feeling of fear.

“But remember Jungkook,” Jimin says. “We need to remain strong for him when he comes back because I think after the journey he’s had, he’s gonna need us to be strong for him and to take care of him. He may come back more broken than before and we need to be ready for that. A wolf can only be so strong.” The Omega’s worry seeping in his words.

He’s right, Jungkook thinks to himself. He needs to make himself stronger especially if that forebody feeling is anything to go by. He needs to be there ready when Taehyung comes back. He just hopes that the Alpha-Omega will be safe in the remainder he is away.

He closes his eyes and prays to Luna that Taehyung will be okay.

~*~

Taehyung had tried his best to lay out a plan that would not only be the most logical, but time sensitive that would also obtain approval from the Tawadako Alpha Leader. He explained to them in as much detail as possible what they would be up against on a timeline. They did this all within five critical days.

“The most important thing right now is the pups. By the end of today, they will have already been delivered to the Nansei at the Train Station in the outskirts of the city. They will keep them there in probably one of the old warehouses where they store their shipments until the Boss gives them the clear to bring the pups to the Facility which probably won’t be for another day or two depending on what is on the schedule for goods sold around this time—which I believe is the guns and ammunition,” he says thinking deeply.

“And how the hell would you know that?” Key said skeptically, squinting his eyes at the Alpha-Omega.

“Before I was a Dog Fighter, I was a Labor Worker. I pulled cargo for them to and from trains to markets and the like for seven years. And even the time after that, I know that the Nansei probably haven’t changed their schedule considering the gangs around this time will be looking for new weapons before the Summer.

Sungjae hummed in agreement. “Yeah Taehyung’s right. I was a Labor Worker for the five years I was taken, and this is prime season for gangs to switch out their old weapons and gear to be ready for any gang-war that is sure to come during the summer months.”

Taehyung nods to him, thankful for Sungjae crediting him. “As I was saying, two days from now is approximately when the pups will be at the Facility. However, the Boss…” he says a little hesitantly as memories flood through his mind. He takes a breath and pushes them away. Taehyung knows this is not the right time to think about it. “…won’t look at the pups or have anyone interact with them for another three to four days in order to get them to settle a little on their own in the new environment.” He takes a breath before he says the next part, his hand clenching into a fist as more memories came over him.

“This is the critical time…” He evens out his breath, trying to control himself. “After the fifth day, at the earliest, the Boss will personally make a visit to the Facility and start weeding out the Pups who are weak, defiant, or who are a potential threat to the Nansei Operation…”

“Weed out?” Taemin questions, concerned. They all look to Taehyung, but it was Sungjae who answered in a deep, low voice that hid so many dark memories.

“They’ll kill them,” he said plainly with the emptiest eyes anyone in the pack had ever seen the Beta with.  “They need the Pups who cooperate and do as their told in order to groom them into skilled Labor workers or blood-thirsty fighters.”

Minhyuk swallows and voices every wolf’s thought in the room. “Oh Luna, that’s horrible…”

Sungjae hums in acknowledgement.

Taehyung looked around the room and took in each of their reactions. The Alpha Leader looks about ready to be sick. Taemin looks devastated even more if that were possible. Key looks about ready to destroy something and Minhyuk was still in a distressed shock.

“That is why,” the Alpha-Omega starts again, “we need to act fast.” He takes a breath. “We need to gather a group of wolves that all have fighting experience—”

Sameer is the one to speak this time, finally having collected himself. “We have a large amount of Warriors who would be willing to participate in this Operation.” The three Alpha Deputies in the room all nod their heads, everyone’s attention on Taehyung.

“I understand, but I want to keep this group small, as small as possible. The more wolves we have, the more it will slow us down or hindered us if we were to see battle which I can almost guarantee at this point,” the Alpha-Omega says respectively.

The Alpha Leader nods, “of course.”

“Plus,” the Brown wolf says. “I already plan to have four vital wolves join us if they accept my invitation for help.”

Everyone looks at him confused, including Sungjae. Taehyung turns to the Beta and says, “I will not make you go, but I also know how much your brother means to you and you are one of the few people I trust, Sungjae.” He says sincerely. “You have experience with the area, and you are skilled and tactful. You would be a vital asset to this operation, and I would be honored if you joined us and served as my right-hand man for this mission.”

The Beta looked at him with teary eyes, as much surprised as everyone in the room. “Of-Of course Taehyung. Of course.” Sungjae hugged him tightly. Taehyung could feel his genuine gratefulness and it made him happy even just for a second.

Once they let go, and Sungjae pulled back, the Beta says, “then we are going to go get the others then?”

Taehyung nods.

“Others?” asks Minhyuk.  

The Alpha-Omega responds. “Yes, the other, older wolves that were at the Facility with us. I visited them before I came to stay with your Pack. Two of them are from the Mirai and the other is from the Kaiyo.”

“The Kaiyo,” Key almost spits.

Taemin is the one to respond to the Alpha Deputy’s attitude. “Listen Key, I know our pack has had a few discrepancies with the Kaiyo, but if we must work with one of them to get our Pups back then it is absolutely worth it, okay? So don’t be giving that snarky-ass attitude of yours ‘cause we will not tolerate it any further until this is done.” The Alpha said with burning eyes.

Key just crossed his arms and looked away.

Taehyung clears his throat. “Seeing as I will need to fetch the rest of the three wolves, I will need to travel back to their packs which may take a few days. They also have experience in the area where we are going and fighting skills needed for when we come across trouble.”

The Brown wolf then looks over to the Alpha Leader and his deputies. “What I need you all to do is to decide who is going with us from your pack. Then we will need to prepare and gather supplies for our departure which will be in approximately three days.”

The Tawadako Deputies all looked at each other. The Alpha Leader turned to them. “You guys need to decide out of the three of you who is going and then who you want to take. You are the ones most informed of this operation.” He takes a deep breath. “However, I will not allow more than two of my Alpha Deputies to go,” directing this to the Alphas as well as the Alpha-Omega who gives him an understanding nod. “I need to make sure the rest of the Pack will stay safe in case another attack occurs again out of the blue.”

Taemin was the first to speak up. “I will go.”

The Alpha Leader gives him a respectful nod which he returns.

Then Taemin goes over to Taehyung and give him a small bow. “I am resourceful, intelligent, and a skilled fighter. Lead me and I will follow,” he says to Taehyung who gives him a grateful smile.

“Then I will also go,” an unexpected voice chilled the air. Key was looking at the ground, frustrated and heartbroken. “I am the best Warrior we got, and I think with the Hell Fire we are getting ourselves into, we are gonna need as much strength we can get.”

“Thank you,” Taehyung says to Key and then to both of the two Alpha Deputies.

Minhyuk steps forward with his mouth open. “I would have loved to volunteer as well, but I am still learning as an Alpha Deputy and I think it would be best to stay back and focus on protecting the Pack. That is an honor in itself. But you should have no problems as both of the Strongest Warriors I know are on your side and will follow you as you run into battle,” The Younger Alpha says sincerely. “Please watch over the three of them and keep them safe.”

Taehyung nods his head, grateful for Minhyuk’s words. “Yes, I will.”

He then turns to the Alpha Leader. “I will leave picking the last two wolves to you and your Pack. And if it is alright with you, I would like Sungjae to accompany me to the Kaiyo and the Mirai to pick up the other three wolves, if possible.”

Sameer smiles at him. “Of course, let us know if you need anything. We are truly indebted to you, Kim Taehyung.” Then he bows respectfully as does everyone else in the room. Taehyung returns it.

The Alpha-Omega then turns to Taemin and Key. “Please have your wolves and the supplies for ready in two days’ time. That is when we should return and then leave for the city.”

They nod, ready to follow orders. Taehyung truly appreciating their cooperation.

And that is how he finds himself now running desperately across melting snow with Sungjae. They race together back through Tawadako Territory and to the Kaiyo. The snow that fell last night must have been heavier farther north and, in the mountains, because the ground was covered with the white fluff at least a foot or two high making it hard to move fast. Having not slept a lot in the last least twenty-four hours, Taehyung would have thought he’d have been tired, but he knew that this is what he needed to do. He also doubts that he’d be able to get much sleep in the first place with everything going on. There was too much to think about. It was all keeping him energized and awake at the moment.

They barely crossed the first mountain in remainder of daylight, the snow and the blistering winds that picked up, not helping their journey. The weather died down a bit after they made their way down through the valley. When they came across snow-covered train tracks around dusk, Taehyung knew they weren’t far from the station he saw on his way to the Tawadako. He carefully smelled the area, the snow covering a majority of the scents that would normally linger, but he found the Shira scent faintly. They tracked it a little farther north and soon spotted the snow-covered station in the distance. They were both tired having ran nonstop, panting as they padded over to the old structure. They sniffed around and found the scents of not only the Shira and the Tawadako Pups, but also of the Nansei men.

Taehyung was right. They used the train to get back to the city quickly just as the Alpha-Omega had guessed. Sungjae nodded to Taehyung and the Brown wolf did the same before they ran off again in the northwest direction where they should be hitting Kaiyo territory soon.

By the morning’s light on the second day they were at the northwest border. They stopped as Taehyung howled telling the Kaiyo wolves they were there, but no one answered this time. After a quarter hour passed, the two wolves decided to just walk into the territory and keep howling until someone answered. It wasn’t too much later that a patrol had met them.

However, this meeting was far more hostile than his last with the patrol unit. The wolves surrounded them immediately, growling and snapping their teeth at them. Taehyung instinctually got into a defensive position with Sungjae behind him who did the same, but his friend was giving off a very nervous smell. Confused, Taehyung pulled an open mental connection through quickly to try to deescalate the situation.

You again? The wolf whose name he now knows as, Suho, questioned. I thought you left a week ago…?

I did, but something urgent came up. The connection went in and out a few times, but he got his point across.

Is that something a Tawadako trespasser? Said Kai, who was particularly enraged by Sungjae’s presence.

What? Taehyung shook his head. No, of course not, he’s one of my and Irene’s friends at the Facility.

That doesn’t mean that he’s welcomed anywhere near our pack, Kai spat with another deep growl.

Taehyung sighs mentally. I know that the Tawadako and the Kaiyo haven’t always gotten along, but what we have to say concerns all packs in the Pack Lands.

What is it that you need? Suho asked cautiously and sensibly.

They tried explaining the situation as best they could, trying not to get into too much detail as this was all very time sensitive. Understanding now what was going on, Suho and the rest of the patrol, with some of the reluctant wolves, led them to the Kaiyo Camp in haste.

When they got there, both wolves shifted to their human forms appropriately. He would like to say that it was nice seeing that gigantic, marvelous tree again, but under the circumstances he was just overtired and in desperate need to talk to Irene. Sungjae on the other hand was absolutely amazed by their camp. A few wolves hanging around the camp’s snow-covered area doing early-morning chores were curious and skeptical about the smell of a Tawadako wolf, but once Irene arrived, they both shifted to their human forms. She was already in her human form rushing over to them. Her expression was surprised to say the least.

“Taehyung? What are you doing back here?” She paused to give the Alpha-Omega a big hug. “I thought you were going to see Sungjae…” She releases him and then turns her head and realization kicks in as she looks at the Beta behind him with a big smile on his face. “Sungjae,” she exclaims and smiles wide, hugging him tightly.

The reunion was nice, and it made Taehyung’s heart glow, but there were more important matters to discuss right now.

Once she stands in front of them again, he looks at her seriously now. “Irene, something’s happened.”

The Beta looks at him with worry and concern as Sungjae swallows and nods at her.

“We need to talk to you and Jacob as this is a private matter,” he says looking around the camp where many wolves’ eyes stare at them. Irene notices too and she hums, agreeing. Then she leads them to the Giant tree that houses many rooms below its roots. They step carefully behind her as she leads the way through the tunnel-like system. They pass by one of the entrances to the Den and he peaks inside to see a few of them play-fighting. Taehyung smiles and his mind briefly takes him back to the time he was here and had the cute interaction with Neko. But he pulls himself back as Irene slows and they come to a nicely carved wooden door with blue etchings. She knocks and there is a muffled “come in.” She opens the door slowly and they all walk into the office-like space.

Jacob smiles at all of them. “Good of you to come back so soon, Taehyung.”

“Yes, I am sorry for not announcing my presence, but something’s come up—”

The Kaiyo Alpha Leader chuckles lightly. “No need to explain yourself, my wolves briefly informed me of the situation you told them earlier,” he looks at Sungaje who shyly smiles at him, head down. Jacob returns the friendly gesture.

Glad to see there was no hostility between then, Taehyung hums and nods.

“Now tell me, what happened and what can we do to help?”

Taehyung was very thankful for his eagerness to not only get to the subject, but to offer assistance right from the beginning. So he told him everything that happened at the Tawadako and the plan that has been set in place. The Alpha leader and Irene were focused on him and Sungaje the entirety of the conversation, nodding, asking questions, and so on.

Jacob’s reaction was one of similar grief as his pack was victim to the Nansei years ago when they took Irene and a few of their pups. “That is tragic…. To think that this has happened again and that another Pack, the Shira no less, are helping them. This is absolutely disgraceful!” He shouts, angry at the situation, slamming his clenched fist on the desk. This was the first time Taehyung’s seen him so out of character compared to his nice, calm, and civilized demeanor. Irene looked so hurt by the information, no question playing out memories in her own head from her kidnapping.

There was only a brief pause after their reaction when the whole room went quiet.

Jacob composed himself, stood up straight and determined, “What can we do? What is it that you need?”

The Alpha Omega and the Tawadako Beta looked at the Pack Leader surprised that he was so quick to help.

“We wanted to ask…” He slows a little hesitantly, unsure if he should be dragging her in to this. “…if you would allow…” he looks at Jacob, “Irene,” he turns to her, “to join us on our mission if she accepts our invitation.”

It was the Kaiyo’s turn to look surprised now.

Sungjae spoke, “we only wanted a select few wolves to go, seeing as taking too many would only complicated things. And Taehyung wanted wolves that already know the layout of the areas in the City, so he thought why not ask those who were at the Facility with us…”

“But, if you don’t want to go Irene,” Taehyung looks at her sincerely, “then you do not have to go,” emphasizing the choice she has. “We wanted to at least ask because we know how much this means to you personally as well as us and we have decided to do this. So it is your choice, no one else’s.” He makes it clear, purple eyes on her gently.

She looks at him and smiles. “Thank you, Taehyung, Sungjae.” She looks down contemplating to herself for a moment before she raises her head with a determined look on her face.

“I would like to accompany you on this important and meaningful mission,” she looks at them proudly. Then she turns her head to the Kaiyo Alpha Leader. “If you allow me to,” She looks at him almost pleadingly.

“Of course,” he responds immediately which has the other three wolves taken aback by such a quick response. “I know how important this is to you,” he gently places his hand on her shoulder assuring her, “and how much it means to every pack that has become victim,” he looks to Sungjae. “I would be honored if you would take such a fierce and caring Warrior with you,” he says to Taehyung with so much emotion, it fills the Alpha-Omega’s being whole-heartedly.

This sense of pride, assurance, and compassion reminded him greatly of Namjoon. His heart glows at the small thought. He knows Namjoon would react in the same way the Kaiyo Alpha Leader acted. He smiles to himself albeit a little sadly. But he brings himself back to the present.

“No, it is we who would be honored to have her skill and knowledge accompany us.” Sungaje nodded his head proud. Irene smiles widely at them.

“And when do you leave?” Jacob asks. “Can you stay for a day or two before you go?”

“No, we’ll have to leave as soon as Irene is ready,” he says. “We have to get the Mirai as soon as possible to ask Minjae and Hyunsik if they will join us before we head back to the Tawadako.” He sighs, clenching his fists anxiously. “We don’t have much time and we don’t know the exact timeline of what they are going to be doing with the Pups, so we need to leave as soon as possible.”

Jacob nods, understanding.

It wasn’t long after that Irene gets a bag of a few of her belongs and they say their goodbyes to the Camp that they head out of the Kaiyo. The wolves, now made of three, ran southeast through dense forest in hopes of reaching the Mirai pack by early afternoon on the second day. They ran hard and fast through the thick snow covering the forest floor and hilly ground once they crossed Mirai territory. Instead of stopping and howling, concerned they were wasting time, Taehyung desperately tried telepathically connecting to Minjae from the distance they were at so that he could let the rest of his pack know of their arrival. He eventually got ahold of the Beta wolf as they came in further into the territory.

Taehyung? Minaje said through their connection, surprised. What are you doing back here?

Minjae, he said, mind and body exhausted. There’s so much to tell you…

Okay, the Gray Wolf says heavily concerned now. Where are you so Hyunsik and I can escort you to the camp.

Northwest side, running through the hills. Is all he says, just so tired.

Minaje and Hyunsik meet them not an hour later on one of the hills they are approaching. They all stopped as Minjae and Hyunsik raced over to meet all the wolves happily in a cute little moment. They all rubbed against each other, sniffling and gleaming with joy now that they were all reunited. After that brief moment the two Mirai wolves started berating them with questions, but the three wolves traveling thought it would be best to explain it all to them and their Alpha Leader just as they had done with the Kaiyo Pack Leader. They agreed and Minjae and Hyunsik led them to the Mirai Camp safely tucked in the Ravine. They did not have as much snow here as the Kaiyo or Tawadako did when they got closer. Once they arrived at the Camp wolves surrounded them not only greeting Taehyung, but also Irene and Sungjae who had briefly stayed with them from when they all first escaped the facility. It wasn’t too long after that they were all situated with the Alpha Leader Raina and her Deputy Minho in a secluded space.

Taehyung and Sungjae told all of them the same information and what of the events that occurred as well as the operation they were planning. The Mirai wolves listened attentively and their responses varied. Minaje looked heartbroken and incredibly hurt while Hyunsik looked a little more guarded but the same as he comforted his packmate. Raina and Minho looked regretful and deeply sad, but still strong and collected, knowing how important that was right now.

She also gave the same response to Taehyung and Sungjae that Minjae and Hyunsik would be the ones to decide if they go. Raina also informed them that if they needed anything else then she would provide it which they were all very grateful. Minjae and Hyunsik were as determined to help them as Irene was. This mission held meaning for them all even if it was a part of their worst nightmares.

The two Mirai wolves quickly gathered their things and they were off, not after giving almost the entire Mirai Pack a farewell as a mass of wolves surrounded them when they started to leave. They shifted quickly and ran North. Sungajae explained that there wasn’t any easy way to get straight to the Tawadako Camp from the direction they were heading in and that they would need to go around the lake. Sunjae took the lead as everyone followed. Taehyuhng hung back mostly. He was struggling to keep up with them now, tiredness resting deep in his bones. He basically hasn’t slept in two days as Sungjae and him ran through night, so exhaustion was really starting to get to him now. He knew that Sungjae must have been feeling the same to an extent as well. He panted more than everyone else. He fell a few times through the snow, with wide looks greeting him as he got back up. He told them he was fine, and that he must’ve tripped….a few different times. Minjae has suggested they stayed in the Mirai for a few hours to rest, but Taehyhung’s the one who pressed them on. He would have to push through now.

By dusk of the second day they reached the borders between the Mirai, Chikyu, and the Tawadako. They would have to cross the river that flowed down from the lake, the very same one Taehyung guessed divided the Mirai and the Akatsura, the same one he used to watch calming every day when he was staying with the Akatsura Pack. His mind went back to Jungkook and him laying by the river, where they would sit in silence enjoying the view or have small talk. Those were beautiful moments. Truly. He wishes he could go back. But he would have to wait.

Now they were at the river’s edge, catching their breath as well as trying to figure out how to get across it. The width of the river was much bigger here and deeper, raging fast as it flowed downstream. After a fifteen-minute rest, they started crossing. It was hard, the water not making it easy as it pushed against them. Taehyung had learned to swim briefly in a day, struggling at first, but managing to get it, mostly. Sungjae had taught him a few days after the incident at the docks. He was more than grateful to the Beta. He had taught him the day before the attack. They had a lot of fun messing around, but Sungjae also provided a lot of care and gentleness toward him. He would never forget it. It was his time now to see if those brief lessons paid off.

There was also the fact that the water was freezing cold, not helping with Taehyung’s exhaustion whatsoever, as he shivered furiously. Sungaje made it over to the other side first, Hyunsik behind him and Irene after that. Minjae and him were still in the water struggling. Taehyung was using all of his concentration on his paws pushing against the current underwater. He could hear Sungjae’s shouts of encouragement from the shore. He would have to thank him later.

His concentration broke when a big current suddenly pushed Minjae off course, tripping his motion, and forced him down the river fast. Taehyung barely saw it as Hyunsik yelled for the Beta in the Water, but he reacted fast. He pushed his body, swimming fast, leaping through the water, and grabbed Minjae’s scruff on his neck pulling them desperately to shore on the other side where the others were waiting. The Beta was heavy which didn’t match well with his exhaustion and his already amature swimming skills. Taehyung pulled them, his legs surging through the water as fast as he could, like Sungjae taught him. Minjae was trying to paddle some but he was still in a bit of shock. The Alpha-Omega got them close enough to a thick tree by the river’s edge whose branches stretched into the water. Minjae’s front paws hooked unto one of the bigger branches and Taehyung finally let him go so he could get his own grip on a few of the other branches. They weren’t tangled up too much before Hyunsik, Sungjae, and Irene came to help pull them out, reaching their human limbs to try to drag both of the wolves up and onto the snow. They were all on the other side now, panting from the exertion and thinking to themselves of the terrifying moment that just happened.

They all sat there, catching their breath and resting for a half hour. In that time, they ate, briefly talked, and went through the timeline again. Once they were a little calmer, they started to move again, knowing that they still had half the journey to go before they reached the Tawadako Camp.

It was darker now as they paced themselves through the trees. Soon they reached the lake and Sungjae explained that they would have to go around it seeing as no fishermen or anyone on a boat was out this far at now. They rounded the Lake traveling on the land’s edge in the trees so as not to get caught in the lake’s wind effect which would have made them colder and they were already freezing because of the river. It took them another three hours as they traveled around the large body of water. By the very start of the third day, they saw the lights illuminate the large Camp and the docks connected to it. It really looked like a town now with how large the Camp’s area was with the way the lights created such a beautiful silhouette.

Taehyung almost dropped in joy. They were here. Finally. He was so tired and cold. He just wanted to sleep. He could imagine that the others were probably thinking the same thing. Sungjae must have signaled the Alpha Leader and the Deputies as they made their way to the middle of the Camp because Sameer, Taemin, and Key were all waiting for them in the cobble-stoned clearing surrounded by trees once they got there. Irene, Minjae, and Hyunsik were all struck in wonder as they looked around the beautiful massive Camp and the lit streets in it. Sungjae shifted and went up to the Alpha Leader who was looking at their group of wolves curiously as were the two other Deputies on either side of him. Taehyung shifted then and slowly made his way to the Pack Leader as well.

“So, I see these are the wolves you wished to join you on this mission?” He says toward Taehyung who nods. “Well,” he gives a small chuckle, “it’s a good thing these two are going with you then…”

The Alpha Omega knew his concern immediately, so he reassured him. “Don’t worry, everyone here is more than capable in strength, strategy, and tact to accomplish this mission.”

“I hope you’re right,” Key says grumbling as he looks over at the group of wolves who were shifting now into their human forms.

They all quickly did introductions of their names and what pack they all came. Minus the Alpha Leader, this would be the group leading the charge in getting the Tawadako Pups back plus two more wolves who they would be meeting tomorrow.

“So, we may have figured out a way to get from here to the outer-city Train Station quickly that doesn’t involve running there and hoping to get there in two days…” Taemin spoke up.

They all look at him curiously, Taehyung nodding for him to continue, but it was Key who stepped in.

“That station that you mentioned to us before. Well we found its location on an old map as well as the scheduled times that the train should be stopping there. Conveniently, it will be there around five o’clock in the afternoon tomorrow—or should I say today technically,” he grumbles, his black bangs hiding his annoyed eyes.

“How reliable is this schedule?” It was Hyunsik who spoke surprisingly.

Taemin speaks again motioning with his hands. “The thing is… the information is a little old and we aren’t positive. But, listen it will take us almost a half a day to get to the station in the mountains if we leave in a few hours and push ourselves quickly. We even know a few shortcuts to get there quicker. We should be able to make it by five,” he stops for a second. “That’s if we are correct by it being there then though…”

“The other problem is, “Key chimes in, “the train will take half a day to get to the outer-city station, which is where we plan to base camp, right? Really, we are only saving a half day of traveling, but that may leave us room to come up with a solid plan as to how to get into this ‘Facility’ thing—which is where the pups should be held now like you predicted before?”

“And there would less strain on us if we go that route rather than pushing to make it in two days,” Taemin counsels.

Taehyung hums, thinking to himself for a brief moment. It would be smarter and more convenient if they took the train. If they have to travel another two days at the grueling pace him and Sungjae set themselves to get Irene, Minjae, and Hyunsik, then by the time they all got there, they wouldn’t be at their best, nor have the energy to properly set a plan and complete it without anyone getting seriously hurt. It’s more logically to go by train and save half a day’s time as well as allow them to rest a little before initiating their operation—which is what he desperately needed at this point. But what if the train doesn’t come? They would have wasted a whole day then and that would only make things worse. What if they didn’t get there in time? But wouldn’t the risk be worth it? Really it was a risk both ways. He sighs to himself. Taehyung makes up his mind.

“Alright,” he says with a small wisp of hesitation. He looks at everyone. “We’ll go by train, but if it doesn’t arrive then we will have to run at an even faster pace in order to still try to make it to the facility before they hurt the pups. Is that alright with everyone?”

 They all nod their approval. Taehyung looks down, his anxiety and tiredness starting to creep up on his consciousness again as he thinks about the stressful plan. But he shoves those feelings aside and looks toward Taemin asking, “What time do you expect we should leave in order to make it to the mountain station in time for the train?”

Taemin says clearly, “about five am.”

“Okay,” so that leaves them a little more than four hours from now. They would get a four-hour rest before traveling again. That will have to do…

With that they all agreed to have all of their things ready and leave by five in the morning. After deciding that they, they discussed meeting at the Guest house because it was the farthest and therefore closest to the mountains in the whole Tawadako camp. Then Tahyung and Sungjae led Minjae, Hyunsik, and Irene to their rooms and accommodations for the night. Everyone was assigned their own room, but they all just cozied up with one another in front of the fireplace where it was warm with extra blankets and pillows they got from the closest. Even Sungjae decided to stay with them once he grabbed all of his own supplies from his house in the main part of Camp.

Everyone was in their wolf forms curled up around each other, peacefully, snuggling up and spreading the warmth they were deprived of all day. Before anyone quite fell asleep though, Irene spoke very quietly.

“It’s so nice to be able to do this again with you guys…. I missed you all very dearly,” she said half asleep, eye lids closed. Everyone responded either with a gentle“yeah” or a mumble before they all finally succumbed to slumber. She was right. It was so nice to see them all together again and to be around them, despite the awful circumstances. The Alpha-Omega was just very thankful to be around what he would consider to be the closest thing to a “family” he’s ever had.

And he was also pleased that he drifted almost immediately because he was absolutely exhausted. He didn’t dream about anything. He did, however, have an overwhelming feeling of safety for the few hours he slept. It was much like the same feeling he got from laying down or simply being around Jungkook. It was nice and so, incredibly comforting. It felt like home.

And as quickly as it came, it went.

Sungjae was the one to wake first. He got up around four forty-five am, no doubt by the help of Taemin and Key who screamed at him in their pack connection. Then they all slowly got up stretching out their stiff bones ready for another day of brutal travel. Taehyung himself was very groggy. He looked out one of the windows as he tried to pry his eyes open from his sleep-crusted state. And all he could think to himself was how truly pitiful it was to wake before the earliest rays of the sun could ever grace the earth.

Not long after eating something, they all had their bags ready and coats on making their way to the front porch where they were greeted by Taemin, Key and the other wolves they would be operating with.

“Everyone,” Taemin starts the introduction. “This is SinB and Sowon, the other two wolves who are going with us on this mission,” he points toward the she-wolves respectively.

They both wave and say hello to everyone kindly and then they were off.

True to Taemin’s word it takes them half a day to get there. Even as the snow slowly melted, they had a hard time running their fastest through the woods that covered the base of the mountains. Even trying to climb some of the steeper terrain proved difficult. Taehyung’s group was still exhausted from the previous day’s travel, nobody more than Sungjae and the Alpha-Omega himself. Taemin and Key led the group in front with SinB and Sowon after them, then Minjae and Hyunsik, Irene behind them, and Sungjae and Taehyung at the back of the small pack. They went a different way than what Taehyung and Sungjae took that brought them to the Mountain station. The two Alpha Deputies calculated the perfect and most viable route to get them there in time for the train even if crossing a few steep ravines and mountainsides were in the account. Nevertheless, they made it there on time.

In fact, somehow, they made it a little early. The Tawadako wolves and a few of Taehyung’s group all went to check out the outdoor train stop that was still covered with snow, confirming that the Shira were indeed there, per what Taehyung and Sungjae told the Alpha Deputies and Alpha Leader last night before they headed to the Guest house. All they had to do now was wait for the train.

Taehyung sighed. He lifted his head up and looked at the sky. It was beautifully clear, but the day’s light was beginning to slowly fade. He just prays that the train will come.

Not a few minutes later did someone say through their open connection, hey do you hear that?

Everyone’s head and ears perked up, listening intently to any noise. Then they faintly here it. Churns. There was something churning in the distance. The Train.

Alright everyone keep on this side of the train tracks but hide in the tree line in case the train stops and people or wolves get off, Key’s black and red-ish wolf commands the group.

All the wolves nod and do as their told. The train was closer now, soon to approach them. But something was off. Another minute as it raged closer and closer, it didn’t show any signs of stopping. It seems like everyone else was slowly starting to come to the same realization.

Wait, why isn’t slowing down? Sowon spoke up, a few of the others agreeing.

I don’t know, Taemin said, sounding just as confused as everyone else.

They watched as the train continued on route not slowing down or stopping at all.

I thought you said it was supposed to stop here? SinB said with anxiousness and worry.

They all started to come out of the tree line, confused beyond belief.

It was Key whose agitated voice replied, we thought it was. That’s what the schedule said.

Well looks like the schedule’s wrong, Hyunsik added.  

The train kept churning ahead full speed as panic started to settle within the group. Taehyung was trying to think in the moment what they could do. They really needed to get on this train. They can’t afford spending another two days traveling. The Pups’ lives were at stake. Then it hit him.

Guys we need to run, he says determined.

What? They all question him, concerned.

He takes in a mental breath as he tries to explain quickly. We need to run with the train. There are likely to be open train cars toward the back of the car-line which I think we can all manage jumping in.

Are you crazy, SinB almost exclaims in their connection.

Irene also spoke up, yeah Taehyung that doesn’t sound like the best thing to do…

But it may be the only legitimate idea we got, Taemin says.

The main car of the train now passed them at a blazing force.

Well we gotta decide now, Key yells over the loud sound of the incredible machine.

There was a consensus immediately as they had run out of time. They all started running with Key in front, the strongest pushing and leaping through the snow like he was a machine himself. The rest of them were running like there was no tomorrow.

I can’t see, Irene yells.

 The idea may have been legitimate, but it was hard to put into action as continuous gusts of wind and snow surrounded them from the train’s impeccable force, blinding them and making it hard to find an open car door. And the line of train cars was coming to an end quickly.

There! Key barks loud, pointing with his nose.

Sure enough, there was an open car that would soon pass them. Key ran fast and then leapt high into the air, just barely making it onto the car, his lower body struggling to get on, but he manages it. He then shifts into his human form and yells to all of them over the deafening noise.

“Leap to me and I’ll help you on!” Key yelled to them, trying to outmatch the trains loud churning sound.

So once they timed their leaps when they could see briefly and the gusts weren’t blocking their view, each one leapt. First it was Hyunsik, then Taemin, Sowon, and SinB. Sungaje went next struggling madly. Then Minjae. Irene and the Alpha-Omega were the last ones still running. Now it was harder to keep up with the raging machine powering through the snow effortlessly. Taehyung wanted her to get on first, making sure all of them made it before did. He needed to ensure his team’s safety. Her leap was short when she made it which immediately sent Taehyung on high alert mentally, but Key and Hyunsik reached out far to grab her and pulled her in, even if it may have caused her a little pain. Taehyung mentally sighed. Thank Luna she was okay…

He continued running, realizing now it was his turn, but the land started to go downhill, the mountainous region lowering to flat land, which was making it even harder for Taehyung to keep up because even as his momentum increased, so did the train’s at an incredible speed. They were all yelling for him to jump, but he was still too far away and wouldn’t have made it. He looks ahead of him and sees a large rock that jutted out a little far into the air creating a ledge that may allow him the proper angel and speed to land in the train car with everyone.

He mentally makes up his mind, there was no time to be scared, and immediately his body goes into some sort of overdrive like what happened with the doe he hunted. His muscles in his legs pumped his body forward harder and faster, like he’s never felt before. He barely felt his paws touch the snow. He was starting catch up with the train as the ledge moved ever closer. And then he jumped hard, flying in the air straight for the open gap in the train car that he could see his team was in. He lands it tumbling on the floor of the moving car as he made it, panting hard as all his energy leaves him at once. He shifted almost immediately. All the wolves there were cheering around him, praising him, but of course, making sure he was okay.

“Holy shit, Taehyung,” Sungjae said waving his hands in the air excited. “That was amazing—”

“Yeah! My Luna, I thought you were gone!” Sowon said over him.

Minjae was the one next to him, checking him for injuries asking, “are you okay?” Irene came over too to make sure he was really alive.

Taehyung gave him a small smile. “Yes, just tired. It took a lot out of me…”

“No kidding,” Hyunsik said also shocked.

Key huffed, his arms crossed walking over to him. “Damn, Omega, that was one hell of a leap,” he said casually, almost impressed. “You got a lot of spirit—”

“Or just one hell of a gut,” Taemin interrupted. “That was truly incredible,” the Alpha spoke sincerely.

Taehyung nodded, respectfully, his chest moving up and down furiously, still trying to catch his breath.

He was just glad everyone made it, and no one got left behind. This would have been a hell of a mess if they had.  

The good news was, they were all on the train. The bad news….this was only the beginning.

Chapter Text

Paw after paw. Carefully placed and moved. Their prints on the ground wouldn’t be found until the act was done. They were stalking through the dark lightly snow-covered thickets low to the ground. The trees here hid much of the sunlight peeking through, a darker day with plenty of cloud cover. The dark clouds littered the skies ready for snow, rain, or both. Spring was just starting to take its turn. Night was closing in on Evening and it was decided days before that this would be the perfect time to strike. The Shira wouldn’t see them coming.

Their tails were pointed straight back and their ears high in order to detect any sound that could let their targets know they were remotely there. They waited patiently for Jungkook’s signal, a group of twelve wolves made up of a few Akatsura and Kazuki. Jungkook, Kris, Jackson, Yerin, Himchan, and Seongwoo were all the Akatsura wolves that joined. Soyu, JB, Bam Bam, Dami, JiU, and Yungjae were the Kazuki that were selected. But they were all chosen to go as both Alpha Leaders knew each was an excellent warrior and would be able to handle this mission—hopefully—successfully.

So here they were, stalking through the Kazuki land, slowy making their way forward, led by Soyu who knew the perfect route to the Camp where they execute their plan. They had rounded the edge of the East border and crossed the Dividing stream earlier. They had, thankfully, not crossed any of the Shira Patrols they knew would be circling the land incredulously. Because of their pace, it took them almost half a day to get to the camp, but now it was in their sights. The wind blew toward them to the East, creating a perfect stealth advantage. The enemy couldn’t smell them coming.

Once they edged closer and closer to the half-destroyed Camp, they all fell into positions around its perimeter. From what Jungkook could see through the large thickets in front of him, hiding him, the Camp was fairly large. The main area where the winter fire was, though burnt out, was cleared of trees, leaving some open space for the Kazuki wolves to move around I their own Camp. As he continued to look inward of the camp, larger trees stood high and mighty and with them wood-like houses that sat on their trunks, suspended in the air and held by the branches that extended upward. They looked similar to the human “tree houses” that Jungkook had seen in advertisement magazines, except these were gorgeously and magnificently built. They were large houses in each large tree surrounding the Camp and they were all connected by bridges made of wood, rope, and vine. It was an entire system of houses high in the trees beautifully strong and elegant. Below them looked to be where most of the activity from the Shira wolves took place with crates of supplies situated in piles and maps laid out on makeshift desks. The Shira really had no idea they were coming.

Soyu is the one that had discussed with Jungkook and JB that until the attack started, they should not make any mental connection when they are close together because of the high chance of another wolf sensing their connection, listening to it and realizing the attack early. So they were all starting the plan by giving a physical signal, a swish of a tail that was in eyesight of the leaders, who would pass it on to the others near them which would indicate that they were all in position.

Earlier they had discussed Soyu taking a few of the Kazuki wolves to the north end of the Camp and starting the attack from behind. The suddenness of the attack would give Jungkook and JB’s group the upper hand when the Shira near them were distracted. This is exactly what they hoped for and when everyone was in position it was time for Soyu to strike.

There was a loud commotion coming from the back of the Camp now. Barks, snarls, high-pitched whining from wolves fighting one another. The Shira who were all at the front immediately looked up from what they were doing surprised by the sudden noise. It was the one smaller man, about slightly shorter than Yoongi, that called out for three of the Shira wolves to go check out what was going on. He was standing next to what seemed like a few papers and maps located on a few supply crates. He must be the one leading the conquest on the Kazuki territory. The rest of the Shira wolves, about eight of them in this smaller area now, all watched the wolves run to the scene that Soyu created with her group of wolves.

They were frantic and distracted. Now was the perfect moment. They all waited for Jungkook’s anticipated signal. Then it came. His tail swings down in a swift movement. Immediately they all leaped out of the brush and into the clearing area, snarling viciously, taking the entire group of Shira by complete surprise. Jungkook raced into the clearing with his fellow pack mates, but there wasn’t anybody that stood out close to him that he could fight, so he watched. Jackson, Kris, and Seongwoo immediately attacked the wolves closest to them, as the Shira struggled to Shift if they weren’t already in their wolf forms. Yerin attacked a large dark wolf but was immediately tackled off by another lighter-pelted wolf. Himchan raced to help her and was then dragged into his own fight.

A strong force knocked him out of his concentration. When he found his balance again, he looked at his attacker, huffing and growling, annoyed. It was a smaller gray and black Alpha. As he lunged at Jungkook, the Deputy-Alpha merely dodged and side-stepped him multiple times, easily reading his movements. The Black wolf recognized the moves that this younger wolf made toward him. The smaller Alpha must still be going through his training. Then a thought passed through Jungkook’s head. The Shira must be running their own wolves thin with so much territory if they are already sending their apprentices out into the fray.

Jungkook could read his every move. This wolf was cocky, taking too many chances to cause damage, that he let himself wide open on multiple occasions. The Alpha Deputy continued to watch for a little longer until he started getting bored. When Jungkook had seen enough, and the younger Alpha had lunged for him again, Jungkook went low, his head under the gray wolf and lifted quickly, flipping the wolf in the air and then landing hard on his side. Before Jungkook could make his way over to the struggling wolf he felt a large force hit his side, making him tumble to the ground. He quickly recovered himself, not thinking about the younger Alpha now, but the larger Alpha growling viciously in front of him. He was smaller than Jungkook, but not considerably. He growled low and threatening at Jungkook. He had a black and white pelt that vaguely looked familiar to Jungkook.

The entire Kazuki camp was filled with loud barks and growls resonating from every corner. Wolves tumbled around, slashing each other with their claws and teeth viciously. Blood spilt on the ground, littering the snowy patches with crimson.

The two wolves circled each other, watching one another’s every move. When Jungkook lunged, the Alpha dodged quickly to the side before trying to bite at Jungkook’s neck, but Jungkook was also quick and slipped away before the Black and White Alpha could snap down hard. This happened multiple times, where Jungkook would attack in some way and the other wolf would just dodge before trying to counterattack with his sharp teeth or outstretched claws. He got a good bite once on Jungkook’s back right leg which caused the Deputy Alpha to yelp in pain for a moment before resuming to attack the Other Alpha. This Wolf fought on the defensive, something very unlike the way of the Shira who were always taught to attack first. Jungkook was stronger in this fight, but this other wolf was smarter and was far more agile with the way he moved and turned. He had only ever known one wolf who’s fighting ability matched closely to this and that said wolf was taught separately from the rest of the Shira trainees. His smaller stature left him at a disadvantage, but his separate training helped him overcome it.

As he looked harder and harder at this wolf a thought came to him. But he wouldn’t know until he said something. Concentrating and making a quick open connection he spoke.

Kyungsoo?

The wolf looked at him hard, knowing immediately who the wolf in front of him also was.

Jungkook, he responded indignantly, not impressed or surprised that it was the lost Shira Trainee standing before him.

The Alpha-Deputy immediately tried to question him.

Kyungsoo, what are you doing here? Why did you attack the Kazuki? He growled as anger boiled in his chest. Doesn’t the Shira already have enough territory…

The Black and White Alpha only growled at him louder. Like I would tell you anything, he said seething. The real question is, why are you helping the Kazuki? What’s the Akatsura got to benefit from that? This has nothing to do with you.

It has everything to do with us! Jungkook snarls furiously at the Smaller Alpha as they continued to circle each other. You and the Shira creating disorder and severing the peace in the Pack Lands is All of our concern.

Severing the Peace? Kyungsoo chuckles darkly. The peace was broken long before the Shira started attacking. You would remember, wouldn’t you?

He was right. Jungkook was there when the unity of the Pack Lands was destroyed. It was that fateful day… the day that destroyed the Shira and casted a shadow on the Great Eight Packs. It wasn’t even an internal force that destroyed everything, but an external one that ruined everything that was built before then.

Well it doesn’t matter, Jungkook says determinedly. We are taking the Kazuki Territory back whether you like it or not.

Jungkook lunged again, this time taking Kyungsoo by surprise as he switched the direction from right to left and made the Smaller Alpha lose his balance, falling backward. They tumbled, claws slashing one another and teeth desperate to break skin. When they got back up on their feet, it was Kyungsoo’s turn to lunge, losing his patience and heading straight for Jungkook. But Alpha-Deputy was prepared as he lunged toward him as well, locking themselves into a dangerous air battle on their hind legs trying to bite at one another’s throats. It strained Jungkook’s back right leg heavily because of the new wound, but it was worth it. Not moments later, Jungkook evaded a particularly hard snap from the Other Wolf, and successfully bit down on Kyungsoo’s neck, drawing a blood-curdling scream from the other Alpha’s lips as blood dripped down his neck. The hesitant moment from Kyungsoo gave Jungkook time to latch onto the wound and throw him to the ground hard. The Other Alpha tumbled and rolled, landing on his side, disoriented.  

You weren’t going to win this Kyungsoo, Jungkook said stalking over to him, stretching his neck high, making himself look another foot bigger than he was. Dark red blood dripped down from his teeth and a threatening growl, scaring all the Shira wolves who were momentarily watching. He looked like a monster with how large he was. His red eyes and the sickening dominance that he emitted was terrifying to any onlooker. He was like some sort of monster. Like a Demon Wolf.

You may have always been smart and quick, but I have always been stronger than you. And I have only grown to be smarter, quicker, and stronger since the last time you saw me. Deep Crimson eyes hardened on the Smaller Alpha who met his eyes angrily. The Black and White wolf tried to get up multiple times but struggled relentlessly. Jungkook really had bit and thrown him hard.

You will not win this battle.

Kyungsoo bared his teeth, ears back in defense, ready to growl in protest, but once he looked around the area, he realized Jungkook was right. Even though the odds were eight to five, the Shira were losing. Kris was overpowering one of the Shira wolves, both of them bloody, but anyone could see that the Akatsura Wolf was the victor. Jackson was easily on par with the wolf in front of him as they attacked each other continuously trying to do some damage. There was a Female Alpha facing off against Himchan who he looked to be struggling against, but he still managed to hold his own. Seongwoo was fending himself off well from two Shira wolves, a Young Alpha and a Beta who decided to tag-team him but were failing to get any hits on him as he ran them around in circles. The two Shira wolves were bloodied enough by Seongwoo’s own attacks that it seemed like no match at all. The young Beta Wolf was half-laying on the ground struggling to defend herself. Then Yerin was facing off against a particularly big and angry Alpha as well as the same Young Alpha that tried attacked Jungkook earlier. However, Yerin was handling herself fine, only a few cuts and unforeseen bruises, as she used the Bigger Alpha’s anger to move around his rash and out-of-thought attacks, continuously landing scratch after scratch on him and the younger Alpha. With the way she jumped around, it almost looked like she was dancing. Through and through it seemed that the Akatsura were clearly winning on this side of the camp.  

As realization stepped in, Kyungsoo thought hard to himself for a few seconds before reluctantly raising his head to the sky. He let out a low, Retreating Howl catching the attention of all of the wolves in close vicinity. He was telling all of the Shira wolves to retreat toward the west border. Soon enough, all the Shira wolves fighting on this side of the Camp all turned and started running in the direction called, but not without a surprising hesitancy. They all ran, including Kyungsoo who lifted himself up and limped in the direction, howling again to make sure all the Shira around them heard him. He looked back once at Jungkook, a dark look in his eye promising something awful, before he sprinted off. Some of the Akatsura wolves, Yerin and Seongwoo, chased after a few of them for a few meters, biting at their heels as they ran, chuckling.

It was when the Kazuki wolves met up with the Akatsura on this side of the territory that they all gave a proud, loud, victory howl. All of their howls letting any of the Shira still in that part of the territory know that they won, warning them to stay away. They all barked and chuckled in excitement and happiness. It was a glorious day. They fought off the Shira and won back part of the Kazuki Territory.

This was a victory.

Their mission was a success. 

~*~

“You really need to toughen up, kid.”

That was the first thing Jonghwa ever said to Taehyung as a pup. The old Wolf-Dog was never particularly kind to Taehyung, but they had grown close as the years went by. He had said this one day when a couple of the guards took to tormenting the small, defenseless pup in his small cage, unable to fight back nor find any solace in moving to avoid them. When they were gone and Taehyung could finally rest, beaten and bloodied, he would sit and lick his wounds, hoping they would heal as soon as the next day—if he was lucky. That was when Jonghwa had briefly saw the interaction between the Pup and the Guards.

And what should I do? They’ll beat me no matter what…. He said in an unknown mental connection.

The older, scruffy man looked at him hard and grimaced. “Well fighting back is better than showing them that you are weak and that you gave up. It’s better than showing cowardice. They’ll never stop if you don’t show them you have the potential to be stronger than you are now.” He paused.

“You’re a Wolf. Be proud of it.”

Those words stuck with Taehyung for a long time after his first interaction with Jonghwa. They gave him a bit of reassurance and maybe even a little bit of confidence at his young age, and especially after everything he had just been through.

After that, the Older Wolf-Dog never gave the Pup another moment. He would ignore the small Wolf anytime they crossed paths. These were the very years that the Boss had trained him to be absolutely obedient—the years that he was kicked and thrown for not understanding a command or refusing to do it altogether. When Taehyung was six and became better at following the Boss’s orders, he was given a bigger cage as he outgrew the one he had before. It was located closer to the other Dogs and Wolf-dogs pens now which meant he saw more of Jonghwa. He took the Wolf-Dog’s words to heart and learned to be more aggressive and fight back against the guards who continuously bullied the Small Wolf. Ever since Taehyung almost bit off one of their fingers, they were more hesitant and careful to mess with the Alpha-Omega.

Now, whenever he was laying down in his cage on the disheveled hay, he would watch Jonghwa go back and forth from the doors down the hall where screams and barks were always heard. He learned later that it would be called the Fighting Pit. Sometimes the Old Wolf-Dog would come back beaten and bloodied from a recent fight, or sometimes with a crate full of supplies and curious gadgets to go sit at his work area the Boss directed for him. He was a Veteran Fighter and a loyal one that was trusted enough to not have his own cage, but a nice hay-stuffed bed in the corner of his work area. The Boss let him work on the equipment and devices he got for the labor dogs to make it easier and less strenuous to pull some of the heavier cargo they got at the trainyard. He was good at putting various contraptions together and Taehyung always found it interesting to watch as he worked.

However, one curious thought always passed Taehyung’s mind whenever Jonghwa was around. Maybe more than just one thought, but it was the one plaguing his mind the most. So, one day when Jonghwa was about to pass his pen he asked him very straight-forwardly.

What are you?

It had never crossed Taehyung that there could be more than just Humans and Shifter-Wolves out in the world, but now the question was on his mind constantly. Jonghwa was indeed something else entirely as were some of the other shifters in the facility that were kept in the same area, the ones so miserable that they never spoke.

Jonghwa was silent for a few moments. Taehyung waited but no response came. He wondered if the older man was just going to ignore him. Then Jonghwa stopped working.

“What do you mean?”

Taehyung was a bit surprised that he even said something at all, that it took him a moment to explain himself.

W-well… you smell different from me and you smell different from the regular humans… he said a little hesitantly. But you also smell like a few of the other people in here that don’t ever talk…

There was a longer moment of silence.

“I am a shifter same as you,” he said almost sadly.

Another pause.

Then why do you smell different from me?

Jonghwa sighed. “I’m a Wolf-Dog,” he said like it was exhausting to admit.

But Taehyung’s curiosity kept reaching. What’s a “Wolf-Dog”? He’s never heard of such a thing before.

The Old Wolf Dog got up from his seat then, dusted off his pants and walked over slowly to Taehyung’s cage. The Pup was laying down, his little brown fluffy head on top of his small paws, big eyes staring at the Older man that came to face him. He eyed the pup for a moment with squinted eyes, but then a lazy, disinterested look took over his eyes like he was just tired and wanted to get this done and over with.

“Look kid, a Wolf-Dog is the offspring of a shifter wolf and a human. We can shift into wolves, but we aren’t full-fledged Shifters like you. We look the same, but we are considered smaller than a regular sized wolf and can only ever obtain the strength of a middle-class Beta at best. But we don’t technically have a ranking system as Wolves do. By your system we would be stuck to the absolute bottom of the hierarchy. That’s why we are called Wolf-Dogs,” He said emphasizing the last word. “We aren’t Pure Bloods like you Wolves, so most of your kind treat us like dogs or worse because we’re half-breeds.” The Older Man rubbed his face with his hand. He really did look exhausted with all the wrinkles and dark eyebags.

How come I’ve never heard of you? The Alpha-Omega Pup asked interested in learning more.

“Because most of us stick to the city where our parents lived or met. We aren’t allowed in the Pack Lands nor would any of us want to go.”

Why?

“What?—Kid, have you even been paying attention,” Jonghwa starts losing a little of his patience. “Because we would be treated like shit, below even the weakest of Pure Wolves. Why would we want to subject ourselves to that?”

Taehyung thought to himself for a moment. Then he responded with he thought still developing in his mind. But… wouldn’t you want to run free? In the trees and in the forests and hills? Not that he would remember much of that at this point anyway.

“Ah Kid, freedom isn’t it’s all cracked up to be.” Jonghwa says looking to the side out of thought.

Why?

Jonghwa sighed, rubbing the back of his neck with his hand. “You sure do ask a lot of questions, Pup.” But he answers him regardless, sighing again. “Freedom isn’t real. We are all trapped in this reality whether we like it or not. It’s better to just make the most of it,” he says bluntly, turning to walk back to his workstation.

Is that what you are doing? Taehyung says turning his head to the side a little, curiously.

The Wolf Dog’s eyebrows scrunch up. “What do you mean?” He asks for the second time that evening as he looks down to the Small Wolf.

Well… I mean isn’t that why you’re here? Why else would someone fight for a living? Aren’t you just trying to make the most of your situation?

The Kid was smart. He’ll give him that.

Jonghwa merely hummed and went back to working at his station with the little gadgets he’d been fiddling with before, not truly answering Taehyung’s last question.

That was one of the only conversations that the wolf ever had with the Older Wolf Dog when he was younger. The ones after that were during his years as a Labor Worker at the Trainyard when he was between the ages of ten and seventeen; when he would come back absolutely exhausted, so much so he’d immediately sleep when he got back to his cage. This was around the time he met Shauna, the only dog, a sweet Border Collie, that actually interacted with him. He was truly amazed at first that they could communicate. He never knew regular dogs could do that, but she did, and she was the only one. The other dogs never bothered to try and just focused on their work. Shauna taught him how to do everything in the Trainyard from using one’s muscles properly to pull the cargo as well as conserving energy and maintaining certain footholds to make it easier to pull. But he learned early that his body was weak when it came to pulling most of heavy cargo. He faced the whip by the Boss’s men a lot within the first year to two years for not being quick enough with his load. Not to mention the constant wounds from the terrible leather harnesses they put on his and other dogs and wolf-dogs’ bodies. He would come back to his pen full of bruises and scrapes.

He eventually got better at it, his body creating the muscles needed for such intense work. He was smarter about how to pull and how to conserve his energy throughout the whole day too. Shauna taught him all of it. She became like a Mother Figure for him and he was incredibly grateful for her care and guidance.

Jonghwa and Taheyung, on the other hand, kept their distance well, not interacting with one another much during those early years. Shuana and Taehyung got close working together. The Older Wolf-Dog didn’t get close to Taehyung until after the incident that happened with a couple of the older, Wolf Dog Fighters that caught Taehyung in his first ever heat. He had been fifteen years old.

~*~

“What are you thinking about?”

Taehyung looked over his shoulder. It was Minjae, standing behind him slightly looking out at the beautiful, yet dark scenery passing by in a blur from the train.

He hummed a second and then replied, “nothing… just reminiscing.” He was sitting with his knees bent and huddled close to his chest as his arms were wrapped around them, holding them close. He was about a foot away from the edge of the train car. It’s only been a few hours since they’d gotten on the train, Dusk settling into Night. He tried to get some sleep, but, as they came closer to their destination, his thoughts berated his mind.

“About Jonghwa?”

He looks at the Beta Wolf, surprisingly. Minjae smiles reassuringly and sits down next to him. Minjae has always been really good at reading him compared to the others and he always appreciates it. Sometimes the Beta Wolf can put into words Taehyung’s own thoughts before even Taehyung can understand them. And because of this, he’s always been very open with Minjae.

“Yeah, my mind just keeps lingering to him as we get closer and closer to the City.” He sighs, thinking that most of his thoughts must be irrational.  

Minjae grabs his own chin and hums to himself as he says, “well, I suppose that’s only natural. You must be anxious about going back. We all are. There’s nothing wrong with that.”

Taehyung nods still a little unsure. “You’re right. I guess I’m just a little apprehensive about returning and facing it all again.”

The Beta shrugs. “Like I said before, as you should be. There’s a lot of memories there and you’re going to have to face them all over again.”

He would. And to be honest, he was a little scared. But this is something he has to do. This was inevitable.

He clenched his fist, unsure of what was to come, but holding the courage to continue on.  

~*~

It was daybreak. And yet, he still has not gotten any sleep. Jungkook was up all night working diligently with the other eleven wolves to get everything in order at the newly retaken Camp. There was a hell of a lot more to do than celebrate their accomplishment. They had to create a defensive strategy now in order to continue to hold the Camp and this side of the territory. They had Wolves guard all corners of the perimeter of the Camp. They had to send a few wolves back to the Akatsura to tell their Alpha Leaders of the news as well as get supplies that would sustain them until the Kazuki wolves could get themselves back up on their feet properly. They would have to send for supplies regularly until the Camp could sustain itself once again. But they still had a lot to do.

Soyu believed that it would be best to search the entire camp for anything that the Shira could have left behind. Jungkook found a map near some of the supply crates he saw Kyungsoo stand near. It had the direction the Shira were planning to take each pack and where and how to hit them. A deep threatening anger filled Jungkook when he saw the Akatsura’s name jotted down and a decently large circle where the Shira believed the Pack’s Camp could potentially be which wasn’t far off from the actual location. He immediately showed Soyu and JB what he found. They all held a deep resentment for the Shira as they looked over the map and few plans that were found.  

As they all looked around further, they found that the Shira hadn’t been there too long, but still it looked like they had made themselves quite comfortable throughout most of the huts on the ground, most not bothering to take themselves to quarter to the round houses in the trees.

Jungkook was truly amazed by the Kazuki’s unique way of living. Their Camp was very large and had huts on the ground as well as in the trees made from what looked like a mess of branches, leaves, wood and stones. The roofs were also different. They were strangely green. As the Alpha looked closer, he realized that it was grass on top of the roof. He was shocked and then impressed. When he asked Bam Bam why their roofs had grass, he laughed at the Alpha. The Beta wolf eventually told him, though the giggles, that they used grass as a kind of insulation for the houses and other Duty Huts. The grass provided natural insulation for the cold winters. He also said that their ancestors had been doing that for centuries. Jungkook merely nodded, still trying to wrap his head around it.

As he continued on around, observing the Camp he sighed realizing how much there was to do. This was going to take more than two weeks. A lot of the huts were fire-damaged or completely burnt down from the original attack by the Shira. They all needed to replace major walls or areas of the huts, even redo some completely as well as be comfortable in their defense around the re-taken territory before all of the Kazuki could come back. This would take a few weeks by the look of it, but if they received a few more wolves, Akatsura and Kazuki from Akatsura’s Camp then it should be done quicker. They sent Jiu and Himchan back to tell the Alpha Leaders what happened and the plans they have to continue forward, so more wolves should be coming, but they’ll see. The Akatsura Camp also needed to be heavily protected as well.

All they have to do now is just make sure that none of the Shira that fled come back. They needed to hold their ground. They have the upper hand in this situation as there weren’t many Shira wolves here before. Jungkook just hopes there won’t be too many surprises in the days ahead.

~*~

He was on his way back from the Trainyard, had gotten off of one of the loading trucks him and some of the wolf dogs were kept, and made his way through part of the facility ready to immediately crash on his pile of hay in his cage after the long day. He’d been feeling like shit the past few days, but today was particularly tough; his abdomen hurting like crazy, he felt weak, and even more exhausted than normal. It as an awful experience. Shauna was really concerned, but he refused to bother her anymore. However, before he could even reach his pen, a sudden sharp pain came over his abdomen with greater intensity before, causing him to shout in excruciating pain. He hunched over almost falling, trying to grab onto whatever was near. He had happened to be walking by the area the guards usually kept the stacks of new hay for the bedding in the cages. He eventually fell over and crawled to the warm-ish place in search of some sort of comfort. He was panting hard. The Wolf felt like he was on fire, but at the same time as cold as ice. A cold sweat covered his entire body head to toe as he clenched his middle whining desperately. He had no idea what was going on and his mind started to become fuzzier and fuzzier. He felt like he needed something. Desperately.

Then out of the corner of his vision he sees a couple of the Wolf Dog fighters come out from another walkway. They were laughing about their latest battle in the Fighting pit, talking about the gruesome kill one of them had. It wasn’t long before they spotted the vulnerable Wolf hunched over near one of the sides of a haystack. They walked over easily, and their senses were bombarded with an irresistibly sweet scent that made them move closer, drawn in completely. When they realized who it was, the Wolf they always picked on, they started laughing, understanding what they just walked into.

Taehyung on the other hand still had no idea what was going on. But he knew that as they got closer he inched away (as best he could anyway). They smelled awful and with the state he was in, there was no way for him to defend himself. He whimpered.

“Aww look who it is, Eric. Looks like Taehyung’s in heat now, huh?” Kevin chuckled sadistically.

The other laughed along with him. “Yeah. Oh man. He smells so good. Maybe we should show him how to properly enjoy his heat, yeah?” He smirked wickedly.

The Wolf immediately started to panic, trying to back away desperately, scared out of his mind. Everything was still so fuzzy and his vision was going in and out. Another wave of pain didn’t help him whatsoever. He whined and tried to hit their reaching hands away from, but his depth perception was incredibly off. He tried to scream but then an incredible amount of pressure that hit his mind and body all at once, making him want to just let go of everything and all the control he had. He needed something and he couldn’t explain it. The area around his crotch was getting tighter and tighter and it made him so incredibly uncomfortable.

“Hey, hey now. No need to get violent. We are only going to help you,” Kevin growled as he emitted enough dominance on Taehyung to make him submit. Seeing the Alpha-Omega struggle, but fight the pressure forced the Wolf-Dog to increase it higher.

Taehyung was close to submitting now, the last bit of control starting to leave him. Kevin and Eric’s hands kept reaching closer and closer. However, there was a loud yell which caught the attention of the two now scared Wolf-Dogs as they start backing away from the Wolf. Taehyung couldn’t quite make out what was happening. The pressure was gone, but his head was still incredibly fuzzy, and his vision was all spotted now.

Then Jonghwa was there in front of him asking him desperately, almost, if he was okay. He looked frantic, but the Brown Wolf couldn’t make out exactly what he was saying, nor could he comprehend an answer in his head. Next thing the Young Wolf knew was that he was being picked up and carried through the facility. He struggled in the Old Wolf-Dog’s arms, disgusted by the scent and Jonghwa’s touch. He was set down in his comfy hay-covered pen, a place his nose could pick up that felt familiar and safe.

Taehyung didn’t remember all that much during that time as his heat took over most of his consciousness, but he knew that Jonghwa helped him through the experience and cared for him. He fed him, made sure he was comfy, and even held his hand through some of the more painful parts, but absolutely nothing more. At one point he smelled Shauna’s scent as she laid by him, licking his face to try to comfort him some more. He was beyond grateful for her effort. It was then that Jonghwa really became the Father-Figure Taehyung had in his life.

He had apparently talked to the Boss and some of the guards about the entire ordeal and how he got “sick.” They trusted Jonghwa’s word and let him care for the Younger Wolf temporarily. Taehyung woke up a few days later, more coherent and conscious than the ones before. The Older Wolf Dog told Taehyung exactly what happened and explained to him that he had “presented” that night and went through his first heat as an Omega Wolf. He even told Taehyung what happened between those two Wolf Dog Fighters even though it internally scarred the poor Wolf.

What had mattered was that Jonghwa had been there for Taehyung—something neither of them had imagined would happen. The few weeks following, they resumed their normal work—Taehyung pulling cargo at the Trainyard and Jonghwa making the Boss new gadgets and occasionally fighting. However, they did talk more after that and started to become decent friends. Shauna was so worried about Taehyung over those few days that she was so grateful to see he was okay when he came back to the Trainyard after the few days. And it wasn’t like she could ask the guards what happened to him when she wasn’t there because she couldn’t communicate with them.

It wasn’t even a proper half year after his heat that Shauna was killed, the incident with the Doberman haunting him for weeks. He didn’t have much time to mourn before the Boss took him away from Labor Work and started introducing him in the Fighting Pit when he was just barely sixteen. Now that he was older, he immediately caught the Boss’s attention not only for that fight, but the undeniable beauty the Omega had. He had grown into a beautiful brown and gold wolf. After that day, it was in no question that Taehyung became the Boss’s Favorite at the Facility.

Taehyung was presented with a brown and gold-etched collar from the Boss that he was dictated to wear. Once it was put on, nothing could take it off, the Boss made sure of that as it was custom made by his favorite work-smith located deeper in the city. The contraption would shift along with Taehyung, forever remaining on his neck. And from what the Omega knew, the leather was laced with a special material that couldn’t be cut nor broken. The Boss made sure that the Collar would be around Taehyung’s neck for the rest of his lifetime. It was his claim, his mark on the beautiful Wolf without ruining Taehyung’s natural beauty while the rest of the labor workers and fighters, dogs and Wolf-Dogs alike, were physically branded with the Facility’s insignia. Even Jonghwa had the insignia on his back. His collar made sure to let all who laid eyes on him know that he was the Boss’s and no one else’s.

When Taehyung came back to their part of the Facility with it Jonghwa was surprised and curious by the creation. He tried taking it off Taehyung, but it would not budge, its place holding steady no matter the technique to try to get it off. The Omega, ever so solemn about it, learned to accept it. When Jonghwa refused Taehyung’s heartbreaking reaction, the Wolf merely told him that he was just going to “make the most of it.” Frustrated and saddened, the Older Wolf-Dog worked day and night with many different kinds of herbs to create a suppressant for Taehyung’s heats. Taking Taehyung’s words, he made the most of it and made the collar itself into a suppressant so that the incident with his heat would never happen again. When he presented it to Taehyung, the Wolf was so incredibly grateful that he gave Jonghwa a hug, catching the Wolf-Dog completely by surprise, but the Old Man accepted it, nonetheless, knowing Taehyung was feeling so very vulnerable after Shauna’s death and the fast changes that occurred thereafter. There were also feelings of anxiousness that lingered in the air constantly from Taehyung and his new responsibility to fight in the Pit.

~*~

When the train had slowly made its stop at the Trainyard around noon the next day, they had all gotten off carefully and silently, slinking around in their wolf forms behind the train and around the train tracks and abandoned train cars. The group could hear the Nansei’s men shouting out orders to other men unloading the Train’s shipments and the dogs that were forced to pull the cargo to the used warehouses. The crack of the whips from the Guards spooked Taehyung, Irene, Minaje, Hyunsik, and Sungjae. The Wolves were watching the interactions from underneath an old, degraded train car that was rusted and had moss and weeds growing on and through it.

They were all silent.

That’s what you guys went through? SinB’s mental thought said hesitantly.

It was Sunjae who replied quickly. Yes…

That’s horrible… Sowon said with her ears moving back as they watch the dogs struggle to pull the heavy loads, panting and moving slowly before being whipped to keep moving forward.

Hyunsik hummed through their mental connection before moving carefully and slowly upon the gravel-covered tracks, so as not to make too much noise. The group followed one by one after him, but not before the four Tawadako Alphas took one more look back to the circumstances that the rest of the Wolves had to live through for years.  

They made their way to the very back of the Trainyard where the old, degraded warehouses were—rusted exteriors with broken windows full of junk. The group would set up Base in one of them for the time being, until they made a thorough plan and then executed it. When they picked and entered one, all the wolves made themselves comfortable on the gravel-covered ground, finally able to shift and set down their small bags of supplies.

The group had decided on the train earlier in the morning that the best time to attack the Facility would be at night. However, doing it that night would be a risk considering that most of them were absolutely exhausted from the last few days. They agreed that everything would have to go down during the night of the next day, determined that everything would go perfectly once they were all rested and clear-headed.

In the mid-afternoon they all sat together and created a true, detailed plan of how they would take back and rescue the pups. The first step involved a large-scale distraction at the Trainyard which would be handled by Key, Hyunsik, Sowon, and SinB. The rest of them would sneak into the Facility to find and grab the Pups and then make a run for it. They were all to meet up at the Kazuki Territory and hopefully run straight through to the Mirai where they were granted and assured safety by the Alpha Leader until they can all make the journey back to the Tawadako. They all knew that there would be unforeseen obstacles, so they still left some of the plan pretty vague. But they at least had a sketch of what’s to come.

Key and Hyunsik’s group decided that the best kind of distraction would be one that would also help to cause the most chaos and destruction: fire and explosions. The goal of these wasn’t to hurt anybody, but to destroy the cargo in the warehouses and unleash a havoc that the Nansei would have a hell of a time trying to get under control. Taehyung approved, so long as none of the dogs got hurt, knowing that they didn’t deserve it and very much thinking back to Shauna. Key agreed as it was mostly his plan. The Alpha-Omega was a little surprised that Hyunsik was on board with this kind of plan, but the look in his eye told Taehyung that he had thought it over and consciously believed that this would be the best way. He trusts Hyunsik, so he’d leave it to him.  

Not long after discussing the details, Key’s group decided to go out to the city to gather the supplies they would need to create the explosions. They grabbed their bags and were about to head out when Taehyung spoke up.

“Hey, I’m actually going to go with you guys too. There’s a shop that I need to stop by. It might serve us some useful information if the Owner’s there.” He got up from where he was sitting, grabbing his backpack and slinging it over his shoulder, walking over to the group.

Key nodded and they were about to head out when Irene exclaimed, “and where do you think you’re going looking like that?”

They all turned around and everyone’s surprised eyes were on Irene. Then the Alpha-Omega realized that it was directed solely at him. Now he was in even more shock.

“Huh?” he said turning his head, his face full of confusion and concern.

She points at him, her eyebrows furrowed and now everyone in the warehouse was confused.

“I said, ‘where do you think you’re going looking like that?’”

“What do you mean,” he questioned hesitantly.

Irene sighed. “I mean, do you really expect no one will recognize you out on the streets?” She crossed her arms. “Tae, you were the Boss’s bodyguard that walked around with him everywhere in the city. The right people are going to recognize you in your human form and then give us away, crushing any chance we got at saving those Pups,” she said passionately.

Taehyung looked down and thought hard. She was right… There was a good number of people that would probably recognize him in the street in his human and wolf form which means he wouldn’t be able to also pull off a stray dog even if he wanted to. He grits his teeth, now thinking about his stupidity and this almost disaster. Fuck, everything would have been ruined by his own stupidity. He felt ashamed, knowing that he almost let everyone down.

But he says nonetheless, “what do you expect me to do then?” He looks up and meets her determined eyes. “I need to go so that this plan works. I won’t have anything stand in our way when it comes time to assemble all the pieces.”

She looks at him hard now, a scrutinizing gaze. She huffs. “I expect you to change your appearance.” She says clear as day, like it was the easiest thing in the world.

It was Minjae who chimed in now, confused and a little reluctant as he tries to understand how Taehyung was going to do that at a time like this. “Okay Irene, and how exactly is he supposed to do that?”

She smiles widely and mischeviously and then reaches in her bag and pulls out a bottle that had a label reading “blond—dye.”

Taehyung takes one look at it and his eyes go wide. He doesn’t know what to say or do. He’s never dyed his hair before…

Sungjae immediately starts laughing and so do the two Tawadako females behind Key and Hyunsik. Even Key smirks and Taemin giggles. Hyunsik gives a lopsided smile and Minjae face-palms. Irene has a glint in her eye as she holds it in front of Taehyung’s face.

Looks like it’s settled then.

~*~

After the Heat Incident Jonghwa had took to training Taehyung little by little, mostly the basics to defend himself in case he found himself in another similar situation. He had been progressing, but not by much. What happened with the Doberman had truly been sick luck. It had been a fluke, but the Boss of course had been there to see it by mere chance and now he was being thrown into the Fighting Pit. He really didn’t know how to fight. He could still barley defend himself. So Jonghwa completely took Taehyung under his wing, getting him ready for the brutal fights he would face in the ring.

It was while Jonghwa trained Taehyung that the Older Wolf-Dog began to see interesting developments from the Omega. It first started with his eyes, the unusual purple that Jonghwa believed to be a trick of the light whenever he’d seen the wolf when he was younger was a lot more prominent now after the Omega presented. Now since he’s started getting close to the Wolf, he notices it a lot more. Whenever Taehyung lit up from excitement, happiness, or even in defense, his eyes would wash over to that brilliant purple. Jonghwa thought it was really strange, never encountering a wolf with purple eyes before, only those with the standard colors indicating rank—red, yellow, and blue. He also could not help but think just as every wolf that came across Taehyung—that he was unusually beautiful. It was strange. He’s seen and met many different wolves in his life, but never one as pretty at Taehyung. The Omega also seemed to take on these weird spirts of strength sometimes during his training with the Older Wolf-Dog which constantly surprised the Old Man. After about a month, Jonghwa decided to take things into his own hands to find out what the hell was going on. He was granted regular access to leave the Facility to gather his supplies as well as books on his contraptions, so he went to the best place to find information. The Bookstore.

Knowing where to look carefully and secretly, he bought the few books that go over much of the Shifter Wolves history in the Pack Lands. He would look over them at night when Taehyung rested, hunched over at his desk with his work lamp on, reading into the late night. He didn’t find anything about a wolf with purple eyes in any of the first three books he read through. It was only the last book he read which briefly mentioned something about an “Alpha-Omega.” There was very limited information, barely even a page dedicated to the Special type of wolf. It only said that an “Alpha-Omega” was a wolf that had purple eyes and the unique ability to block out another wolf’s dominance. Jonghwa was absolutely stunned when he read it over for the first time, reading it again a few times to understand what that even meant.

There was a type of wolf out there that could block dominance?

As he looked it over again, he decided that it was a lie. He wouldn’t believe it. There was no way. It was impossible. But as he trained with Taehyung more and more, using doses of dominance on the poor Omega, he noticed how Taehyung’s body language would respond, struggling not to submit to such a low dominance level. Struggling but sometimes succeeding. As the training sessions continued, Taehyung grew, little by little, more accustomed to the level of dominance Jonghwa was using, not reacting as much as he used to, fighting it even. The Old Wolf-Dog was the only one to notice of the two. It was then that Jonghwa couldn’t believe what Taehyung was doing nor what this meant for the Brown Wolf. Amazed by the Omega’s, or really Alpha-Omega’s, subconscious behavior, Jonghwa started to plan and direct their training sessions differently.

“Hey Taehyung, I think we are going to try a different kind of training exercise today,” Jonghwa said to Taehyung one day, deep in thought.

Taehyung looked at him curiously, his head turned to the side as they walked over to an area designated to train and practice fighting. He had no idea what Jonghwa had in mind, but he would listen to the Old Wolf-Dog no matter what kind of training he was asking Taehyung to do. He deeply respected Jonghwa. Once they came upon their little training area, they got into positions facing each other and shifted.

Taehyung was smaller, less muscular, and young. Jonghwa was a dark, fluffy smokey black, gray, and white wolf-dog that was almost twice the size of the supposed Alpha-Omega at the time. Jonghwa was a little big for a wolf-dog which gave him quite an advantage when it came to fighting dogs in the Fighting Pit.

Okay Taehyung, I’m going to try to use my dominance on you like I normally do, okay?

Taehyung nodded, curiously.

There was a pause before Jonghwa said, but I want you to fight it. Fight it with everything you got, alright?

The Alpha-Omega looked really confused now, wide-eyed, and hesitantly nodded.

Then I am going to slowly increase the dominance level. I’ll go from a level one to a level three or as high as I can mentally go.

Before Taehyung has any time to react, Jonghwa takes his position quickly and starts with a forceful level one dominance. The Alpha-Omega flinches and cringes his face in some sort of mental struggle and pain. He whines and his body slowly lowers to the floor unwillingly. Jonghwa doesn’t try to lighten up on the level whatsoever, seeing what the supposed Alpha-Omega could really do, but from his perspective, it doesn’t look like much. Taehyung was struggling, roughly, panting in pain and whining lowly. And just as the Older Wolf-Dog was about to second guess his discovery, the brown wolf in front of him slowly started to pick himself up, albeit struggling significantly. But it was something. He glared at Jonghwa with those now very distinct, frustrated, purple eyes. Jonghwa’s ears perked up a bit at that.

Progress.

This is so you can protect yourself and not be influenced by any wolf or wolf-dog you meet again, he said very seriously, hinting at his encounter with those fighting wolf-dogs that had almost attacked him a while ago.

They continued those training sessions for weeks on end on top of the regular practice fighting even as Taehyung started fighting in the Ring with various lower-level dogs. He was slowly getting accustomed to the dominance levels that Jonghwa used against him. Eventually he learned to hold his own against Jonghwa’s highest dominance level which breached a level three to a three and a half which was very rare for a Wolf-Dog at all. The Collar and the suppressant Jonghwa created for him did help to mask more prominent scents and help him focus on what was in front of him. He was very grateful still for the Older Wolf-Dog’s kindness in creating the suppressant as it prevented him from going into heat altogether.

Taehyung was also making phenomenal progress in fighting. He may not be the biggest nor the strongest, but he was smart, quick, and strategized as he fought. He soon became the favorite among the fighters, catching even more attention from the Boss who had taken a sick fascination with Taehyung. As the Alpha-Omega got older and more popular at the Fighting Pit, the Boss required Taehyung to accompany him outside the Facility to run errands around the city or check up on the labor work at the Trainyard.

This was also around the time that the Boss started approving missions that his men would take to kidnap other wolves in the Pack Lands. Seeing as how well Taehyung was raised and trained, the Boss believed that others could be taken and trained into the perfect obedient soldiers like the Alpha-Omega. However, it broke Taehyung’s heart to see new pups and wolves brought to the Facility and beaten and trained into sick versions of him. He blamed himself and internally hated himself for not just dying when he was younger so that he wouldn’t have set the perfect example of the Boss to continue his sick aspiration of Shifter Soldiers obedient to only him.

Jonghwa could see what it was doing to Taehyung, but there was nothing he could do other than continuously try to convince the Alpha-Omega otherwise. The first wolves that were taken and brought to the facility were older, all around Taehyung’s age. The Alpha-Omega Wolf was very skeptical of interacting with the wolves that smelled a lot like him, but each had very distinctive smells about them. He’d not interacted with any other wolves since he was taken and even those memories he seemed to block out completely. They were all immediately trained to be Labor Workers at the Trainyard, but not without intense resistance by them. After a week of continuous struggle between the Guards trying to control each of the new wolves, Taehyung was the one to make a passive comment at them as he passed the pens where the new dogs and wolf-dogs were kept.

“They’re going to just shoot you if you continue to defy them,” he said, stopping, hands in his pockets, continuing to stare straight, not even glancing at their direction as all their heads perked up.

What do you expect us to do? Stop fighting and give up? Submit to these pathetic Humans? said a larger Alpha that was frustrated but kept himself in control as he mentally communicated to Taehyung.   

It was then that the Alpha-Omega looked at them, with a straight unquestionable frown. He gave them the simple answer.

“Yes.”

It was the male Beta that growled at Taehyung. The other beta wolves, one a female, and the other male, the one closest to the Alpha, just looked at him with frightened faces.

“If you don’t stop fighting…” He said coldly, his eyes focusing on each and every one of them, “they will kill you without a single regret.”

 All the wolves in the pens now looked a little more surprised by that kind of reaction from the Cold Omega.. Then Taehyung looked off distantly, trying to repress resurfacing memories.

“I’ve seen it more times than you could imagine… with wolves far younger than you…”

But the Beta’s growling only grew more aggressive as he says, yeah and what the fuck are you doing, eh, working for them? He snarls at the Alpha-Omega.

“You think I’m doing this voluntarily!” He snaps at the Beta with hateful Purple eyes.

“You’re wrong.”

Each one of them suddenly noticed the prominent Collar around the Omega’s neck and they were all surprised, reluctant now to say anything. They didn’t question him after that.

Not a moment later did he walked off without another word. They all watched him as he left in absolute silence. Soon enough, they finally took his advice and obeyed the guards that were in charge of their group.

~*~

“You know, your hair has grown quite a bit since we were all together,” Irene says as she grabs another lock of hair and dabs more product, massaging the liquid into his hair.

Sungjae laughs. “Yeah we haven’t had you to help us cut our hair Irene,” he says in a sarcastic tone.

Irene sticks her tongue out at him. “Yeah well maybe I should come visit you more and give you a haircut then,” she says teasing, but with an underlying threat.

Taehyung could practically see the sweat drop on Sungjae’s face as he laughs it off into silence. The Alpha-Omega giggles at their interaction, a friendly familiarity that he didn’t know he missed. It reminded him much of Hoseok’s and Jimin’s interaction in the Akatsura.

His mind wanders off. He wonders how they are doing, if they’re well, if they’re safe from this mess. He internally sighs. Taehyung should’ve been back by now… but he has a duty he can’t ignore. He needs to do this, save those Pups from a most certain hell. He will be back soon.

Well he was blond now. And that was fact.

Soon enough, he was all done. It had taken Irene, in total, about an hour and a half to die his hair. She used water from a water pump that was just outside the warehouse and an old tin bucket laying around in order to wash out the dye. She already had a small towel with her to dry his hair. She didn’t want him going out with wet hair in this still chilly weather and end up getting a cold. The female Beta also had a mirror on hand, knowing it would help. He looked at himself through it and he had to say, blond really suited him. And Irene was right, his hair had grown out a little and was longer in the back. His bangs covered his eyes partly. Overall, he liked the look.

He left after his hair was mostly dry. Minjae also forced him to wear a black cap to help with his disguise and he nodded thanking him. He grabbed his backpack and was on his way after taking one more look at the three preparing the fire for tonight. They all gave him a reassuring nod and he continued onward.

He walked through the streets in the latter half of the afternoon, watching cars go by and people walking in and out of shops. He took the only route he knew how to get there, the way he was told to go with the Boss. He remembers walking around in his wolf form many times patrolling the streets with the Boss to show off his power and influence on the residents of the city. He was told to look big, be mean and growl at any passerby that dared look at the Boss. He hated it. The place Taehyung is headed is the one the Boss and him frequented. It was the hardware shop where the Boss had Taehyung’s collar custom made as well as the harnesses that the Dogs used to pull cargo at the trainyard and the ones Jonghwa would fix or tinker with.

Finally, he arrived. The shop looked as old as it had when he first came here. The Red sign said “Fu Han’s Hardware.” He was hesitant going in. Taehyung didn’t know what was going to happen when he walked in, but he should at least try. He was scared, but he needed to move forward. He takes in a breath and he walks in.

The little bell rings on the door as he enters. He slowly walks and makes himself look preoccupied by looking at a few cans of paint on the shelf, hat covering his eyes. A few seconds later he hears Fu Han’s voice.

“Welcome, is there anything I can do for you today?”

Taehyung hesitates before he looks up at Fu Han. It takes the older man a second before his eyes widen, surprised. He stumbles over his words as Taehyung comes closer to the counter, walking past a few shelves full of hardware, where the Older man is sitting at.

“Taehyung…. W-what are you doing here?” He looks a bit uncomfortable, but he continues on eyebrows furrowed in confusion and then apprehension as he grabs the counter and looks over to the door and those walking about outside. “Kid, seriously. The hell you doing here? They’ve been searching for your ass for months!” His eyes look a little frightened, but he was still calm and collected. “You’re going to get me killed walking in here like that,” he grits his teeth at the Wolf.

Taehyung looks down a little ashamed. Fu Han picks up on it and grimaces, folding his arms together. He glances at the Wolf and sighs, feeling bad.

“Well, what is it you need? You obviously wouldn’t have come here without a damn good reason.”

The Alpha-Omega looked up surprised, but grateful. He nodded before he spoke. “Fu Han, you’ve always been kind to me, whenever I’ve had to come here.” He pauses hesitantly. “And I have come back because another injustice will be done if I don’t stop it. You’ve never been a cruel man. I’ve seen the way you look at the Boss when he’s not looking. I know you don’t enjoy doing business with him even if you have to.”

The Older man huffs. “And what would you want me to do?” He looks a little frustrated.

“Can you give me information? I need to know the whereabouts of the Pups if possible and where the Boss is, if you know.”  

Fu Han thinks to himself for a moment, hand grabbing his chin as he does so, before he responds. “I don’t know about the pups, but the Boss did tell me he’d be out of town for some business and that he’d be back in a few days.”

Taehyung listens carefully and nods. “Is there anything else you can tell me?”

“Honestly no, not about this at least.” The Old Man takes a breath and then puts his hand on his hips. “But I do know the Boss was beyond pissed that you and those other shifters escaped so suddenly. The Facility got into a hell of a lot of trouble from the authorities.” He looks at Taehyung. “I’m guessing that was your doing?”

Taehyung merely stares at him and doesn’t deny nor confirm the accusation.

“Thought so.” Fu Han chuckles. “But I’d be really fucking careful if I was you, Taehyung. Cause if the Boss gets light of this shit you’re about to pull, he’ll kill you.” Fu Han takes out a cigarette and lights it, taking a whiff before he continues. “You’ve caused him too much trouble now. There’s no way he’s letting you live.”

Taehyung looks down hard at the floor. He knows. He’s a dead man walking in these streets. He needs to be more careful.

“Is that all you need?” The Old man eyes him as he leans on the counter.

Taehyung looks up and swallows, a little nervous as he asks, “Actually…” he drags out. “I wanted to ask you…about the Collar.”

Fu Han smirks and then looks away huffing out, “of course.” He rubs his chin. “That’s the real reason you came here, isn’t it?”

Taehyung grits his teeth and looks away as he shifts his feet slightly, nervous. “Is there anything I can do to get it off, Fu Han?”

The Older Man looks at him and sighs, grimacing to himself. “Taehyung, I’m going to be frank with you cause I can see how important this is to you….” He takes a pause. “I custom-made that collar for the Boss to give to you. I made it out of a specially ordered elastic-infused metallic and leather material that can shift with your wolf and human forms. This is solely so you couldn’t take it off. I made the collar with that in mind… once the Boss put it on, it would immediately fit to your neck and it wouldn’t be able to be removed. I’m sorry, but even if you were to pull it off, you’d just seriously injure yourself or… possibly dies. If you were to try to cut it, it wouldn’t break the way you’d imagine it would and it would hurt you more than it is now.” He sighs again and gives the Alpha-Omega a sympathetic look.

“I’m sorry, Taehyung. I just don’t think it’s possible.”

Taehyung looks down, hope lost in his eyes, though he should have known that this would be the inevitable result. He knew it and yet he came here, risking everything him and his friends are fighting for, to know. He’s a fool.

The Wolf swallows and takes a step back, nodding slowly. He didn’t want to see the pitied eye the Older man was giving him. He thanks him quickly and heads out of the store wordlessly after with the bell chiming again as he leaves. He walks out onto the street, desperate to get his emotions in control.

He takes a breath and moves forward step by step.

~*~

It wasn’t long after their first meeting that the New Wolves tried to become friends with the Alpha-Omega, the only one of them that could now freely walk around the Facility. Taehyung for the most part wasn’t interested in making friends nor becoming close with anyone of them, fearing of what would come of it, so he ignored them and kept to himself and on his own.

This all changed when Taehyung had faced a particularly strong dog in the Fighting Pit, barely surviving as he stumbled into the back of the Facility, bloodied and bruised heavily. He vision was clouded by red blood that had covered part of his face from a wound on his forehead. He panted furiously trying to get ahold of himself as the dizziness set in. He continued to stumble to where he thought his Pen was located, so he could properly pass out, but he made a wrong turn and ended up in the area where the other wolves resided in their cages. All of them immediately looked at him as he coughed and squinted his one eye around the room. A few of them were in their human forms as they got up, surprised at what was going on.

“Hey man, are you okay?” Asked the Alpha in the room, concern laced on his voice.

Taehyung couldn’t quite process his question, still trying to figure out in Luna’s name where the hell he was. He didn’t respond.

“He’s injured,” the Female Beta said quietly as she looked at him with worry.

The Alpha-Omega groaned. “I’m fine,” he said barely, but it was getting hard to even form words in his mind. “I just need to get back to my pen or find Jonghwa…” he thought he said to himself. But it was too late, the blackness around his vision was tunneling in and the next thing he knew, he was unconscious. Before he completely knocked out, he thought he heard shouts and yells from those wolves.

When he woke, he was on something more considerably comfy than his usual pen hay. He groaned as he tried opening his eyes, his hand coming up to touch his head. Instead of dried blood which he imagined, there was some thin material that was wrapped around his forehead. He slowly opened his eyes, blurry as it was. He saw a far-off light in the corner that was making his head hurt, but otherwise, near him it was pretty dark. The Brown wolf turned his head to the side and saw an abridged perspective of Jonghwa sitting at his desk reading away at a new book he got and messing with a few metal pieces in his hand. The Wolf-Dog, immediately recognizing the Wolf was awake, spoke first before Taehyung could ask any questions.

“Ah, looks like you finally came to.”

The Alpha-Omega remained silent, but just stared at Jonghwa’s back.

“That Rottweiler really threw you around, didn’t she?”

It was then that Taehyung grumbled, at his comment and the other pain coming from his side at the mention of the extremely aggressive she-dog. But it was then that he first question of the night came out.

“How did I get here?”

Jonghwa looked over at the Wolf. “You don’t remember?”

Taehyung shook his head.

“You passed out in the Cargo Hold in front of all the New Wolves.”

The Alpha-Omega looked at him with wide eyes, not remember any of it.

“They started yelling for help and apparently a few of the Guards came, about to shut them up when they realized you were bleeding out on the floor. They came to get me, and I had them bring you here so I could patch you up properly.”

“And you’re a medic, Old Man?” He said playfully.

Jonghwa chucked the smallest bit at that. “No, but I have enough experience tending to my own wounds from various fights gone wrong.”

Taehyung would give him that. What his mind was more so focused on was the fact that those wolves, strangers as they were, tried to help him. He thought it was weird. But part of him was also extremely grateful they did. Had they not yelled for help, Jonghwa said later, then he might not have survived.

He was sure to thank them a few days after he recovered, paying them a visit to the Cargo Hold and deeply thanking each and every one of them. He wasn’t as inclined to ignore them anymore after that. In fact, he would go visit them sometimes and then often as he talked to them and got to know them and where they were from. He especially grew closer to the Male Beta Wolf named Minjae. They talked the most, but he truly had created strong friendships with all of them. Even though there was a lack of equality between Taehyung’s and their positions, they all respected it. Whenever Taehyung inevitably got fed more, he would break up his share and always bring it to them, knowing how tiring and energy-draining pulling cargo was day after day. He was happy to always eat with them and share his food. It became their cute tradition every day.

Things at the Facility seemed to maintain the steady rhythm for a couple years after that…. Until a horrific surprise befell Taehyung one afternoon.

Chapter Text

Everything was prepared. It had taken them another day and a half to make the explosives needed for the distraction at the Trainyard, but it was done. They all had rested plenty the night before, knowing today was the day. Taehyung was the only one that still didn’t seem to get as much sleep as everyone else. He was too restless last night to succumb to that much needed slumber.

However, when he had drifted off, he dreamed something pleasant. Everything was fuzzy around the edges but warm all the same. Sunlight caressed him nicely as he walked through the tall grass and flowers. It was all soft against his skin, as his hand reached out to graze it multiple times. The summer breeze brought all of the flower and forest-y scents alive. He breathed it all in countless of times, a smile gracing his features. Birds lightly chirped in the background. He lifted his head up to the sky, seeing a few cute, fluffy white clouds drift with the wind. He closed his eyes, taking it all in. It felt so peaceful. Tranquil.

The only thing missing—

Someone came up behind him, wrapping their arms around his waist in a quick hug. His smile never faltered. He knew exactly who it was. His scent told him everything. Fresh rain, eucalyptus, and forest all mixed together perfectly. Their gentle footsteps came to stand in front of him, but his hands never left his body as he moved around. When Taehyung opened his eyes Jungkook was there, looking at him with those soft, gentle black eyes, completely enamored by the Alpha-Omega’s beauty and a smile on his face. Taehyung only stared back, smiling too at the Handsome Alpha. Not a second later did those black eyes turn to gold and his own from brown to purple. Like many Alphas, Jungkook’s eyes only turned gold when he was completely comfortable and felt absolutely safe. In this moment, even Taehyung’s Purple eyes showed flecks of gold. They gazed at one another, overcome with such a joyous feeling.

Jungkook’s face came close to him and then his cheek very gently rubbed against the Alpha-Omega’s cheek. Taehyung welcomed it, bearing his neck to give better access. The Alpha, ever grateful, bent down further rubbing and tracing his nose along Taehyung’s jaw and down to his neck, right next to his scent glad. Then Jungkook very gently buried himself into the Brown Wolf’s neck, taking in his sweet lavender scent, wrapping his arms tighter around the Alpha-Omega. Taehyung’s hands reached up and ran his fingers through Jungkook’s black hair. They stayed like this for a long time, soaking in each other’s presence vigorously. No words were said because each already knew what the other had to say. No words were needed to transcribe the feelings they have toward one another.

After what felt like a few moments, truth be told many minutes, Jungkook pulled back to look at Taehyung. His hands came up to cup the Brown Wolf’s cheeks softly. Taehyung’s hands held Jungkook’s now.

The Alpha then gave him a sad look as he said very quietly, almost like a whisper, “I wish this were real…”

Taehyung breathed and then closed his eyes leaning into the Alpha’s touch. “Me too…”

It was then that Taehyung felt that this dream was different. It felt all too real. It really was like Jungkook was there, right in front of him. He could smell the Alpha, feel his skin and his heartbeat. He could just barely feel the Alpha’s subconsciousness connect with his own, like it had been there long before he realized.

But that wasn’t actually possible….was it?

They have to be near each other, like pretty close to one another to mentally connect and communicate. Truly, what was this? And to connect in a dream was absurd, right? But Taehyung couldn’t shake the feeling and he didn’t want to because it felt so good and perfect. He was in paradise. He didn’t want to leave.

 But as fast as it came to him, the ended, like a ripple in the water, washing the previous image away. Soon his eyes were open, and he was awake. His body felt tired and sore, a welcome back to reality that was truly kicking him in the ass. He took a few breaths and then leaned forward to bring the upper half of his body up from his makeshift bed. He looked around. It was then that he realized that he was the last one to wake in what looked like late morning. Everyone was already up and moving around, attending to different things in the abandoned warehouse, preparing everything they needed for the day. When Minjae saw he was awake, he merely smiled at Taehyung and said that they all knew he, out of all of them, needed the sleep, so they didn’t wake him earlier. The Alpha-Omega was a little annoyed by that but kept it to himself as he got ready for the important day.

After the explosives were finished by the distraction team, they went over all of the details and timeline because their plan was complicated and if not done correctly, could impair their success. They would set up all of the explosives in the trainyard in the later afternoon, around 7:30, knowing it would take time for everything to be placed properly in order to truly make a big scene. They should be done with the set up after an hour max, but Taehyung’s team will leave before then, heading to the Facility. They should arrive there approximately at 8:45. The explosives will be set off then causing a majority of the Guards to leave the Facility and rush to the Trainyard. After the initial boom, Taehyung and his team can then infiltrate the building, extract the pups, and run to the Pack Lands. They all agreed to meet up in the Kazuki territory, knowing it is the closest and then traveling through there quickly. Worst case scenario they would all meet back up in the Mirai where the Pack would be expecting them, giving them a place to rest. This plan should happen quickly, but they also know there are so many things that could go wrong. They all are just hoping for the best outcome—getting the pups out.

~*~

He had just come back from running an errand with the Boss in town. They were going to the hardware shop where a lot of the Facilities supplies came from—the very place that Taehyung’s leather brown collar was specially made. He was the Boss’s security, told to remain in his wolf form walking around with them in town, intimating everyone who saw them as well as sending a reminder to all the smaller gangs in the area that he was still in charge. Taehyung was expecting to come back, eat quickly, and then sleep because he was out the entire day and the night before, he had fought, so he was tired. However, he came back to the Facility and hear loud, frantic, high-pitched yips and howls coming from the area they usually kept the Shifters. His heart immediately sank as he walked over. A horrific feeling latched itself onto his body when he saw the cage full of Pups moving about and crying out in fear.

So many memories came back to him in that moment that it pushed him a step back. His breath hitched and he felt paralyzed. It was truly unbelievable. While he was out with the Boss, the Boss had secretly ordered a group of his lackies to go to the Pack Lands and steal the pups away from their homes. His breathing quickened. It was happening all over again.

He clenched his fist, anger surging through him at this revelation. He turned his body, readying to race to the Boss’s office and kill him, honestly kill him, but it was Jonghwa who stopped him, grabbing his shoulder hard, forcing him to face the Old Wolf-Dog.

“Listen Kid, beating the living shit out of the Boss ain’t gonna do much now, is it? We gotta think this through,” Jonghwa said trying to convince the Brown Wolf.

“What do you mean it won’t do shit?” He screams at the Older Wolf-Dog, making a few of the Shifters in the back and the Pups cower in fright. “It would stop this whole fucking operation! If he’s dead, there will be nothing left!”

“Of course, there will be something left, you idiot! Don’t you think somebody else is just gonna take over this entire thing? And then the cycle will start over and over again. That’s how power works, Kid.”

Taehyung bites his lip, looking down frustrated. He can’t refute that, knowing Jonghwa’s right.

“What we gotta do now, is prepare.”

The Alpha-Omega looks up in surprise and question.

So, they sat down at Jonghwa’s work desk and detailed a plan for escape. He was shocked that the Old Wolf-Dog wanted to help them, but he was incredibly grateful for his knowledge and expertise. Maybe Jognhwa really was sick of all of it too. That night changed their lives, changed everyone’s lives. Especially Taehyung’s. That night gave him hope.

Taehyung found out from the Guards that they wouldn’t be conducting the same measures that they used on Taehyung when he and the Pups with him arrived almost twenty years ago. They wouldn’t weed out the strongest or most obedient immediately. They would let them settle for a few days before conducting the initiated operation. After doing that, they were going to “properly” raise the ones who were left to be Facility Wolves, trained very young and perfected into being killing machines and security, following the Alpha-Omega’s example. Taehyung was relieved to hear they wouldn’t be killing the Pups immediately the way they did to the ones he arrived with years ago. This left him with a few days, maybe a week at most to come up with a plan. But he was still concerned they would cause some trouble because they were loud and the Boss, nor his Guards, liked loud. The Wolf Shifters he met were understanding enough to care for the Pups whenever they weren’t working. Taehyung took that job most of the day since he would be hanging around the Facility for most days. Because he was caring of them, keeping the noise down, the Guards never touched the Pups. They even pushed back the date when they were to weed out the strong ones. Because of this, Taehyung got to know some of the Pups very well and cared for them like they were his own. The Guards never gave them enough food, so Taehyung would always give them part of his portion. They hungrily ate it up without a second thought. He would do the same for the Shifters who were labor workers because they used more energy than he in the day and they needed it more.

Taehyung was considered a very kind, but cold and distant soul around the Facility. He cared for all Shifters and Dogs alike that he got along with. He would treat them no different than anyone else. He grew up in a diverse place like this almost his entire life as sad as it was.

Jonghwa and him worked on plans late at night when none of the Guards would be around and sometimes during the day when they weren’t working themselves. The Old Wolf-Dog taught Taehyung everything he knew about the city, the Pack Lands, directions of where to go. It was a full-proof plan by the time they started to finalize the date it would happen, but it was over the moment the Boss caught site of what they were doing.

~*~

Nightfall approached all too slowly. Of course, then, he was nervous. The Alpha-Omega’s hands were shaking out of apprehension for both the plan and the mere thought of going back to the Facility. But it must be done. Before they set up, they all ate dinner around a small fire they made in the abandoned warehouse. Irene had brought pre-cooked chicken to heat up on the fire for everyone to eat for their last meal. However, the entire group was silent. Only the crackling of the fire could be heard and small chewing noises. They were all consumed by their thoughts and anxious about what was to come. Taehyung was nibbling on a leg he had acquired, not feeling the slightest bit hungry. He made intense eye contact with his chicken leg, unable to gather the courage to say anything to the group of Wolves in front of him. But he didn’t have to seeing as Sungjae’s the one that broke the silence.

In a small voice, just barely above a whisper, he says, “Do you really think this is going to work?”

There was a pause as everyone looks up at the Beta. SinB and Sowon look at each other hesitantly. Taemin looks down in thought. Hyunsik and Minjae also eye each other with concern. It was Key who broke the pause saying confidently, “of course it will work.” There was determination in his eyes and clear, calming confidence. “We’ve worked too hard and traveled too far for this mission to fail. Everything is prepared. We are ready. So long as your group holds up your end, getting the pups, then trust us,” he looks at SinB, Sowon, and Hyunsik, “to hold up our end. We will be fine. This is going to work.”

“It has to work.” He didn’t realize he said it until he could feel all of their eyes on him, but he continued anyway. “We can’t afford it not to,” he looked at all of them with hard, equally determined eyes.

Hyunsik comes in then with, “he’s right. We can do this. We have to think about who this is for—the Pups.” He takes a breath. “They need us. We can’t fail them, and we won’t.” They all nod. Then he looks at Sunjae who is sitting next to him on a concrete brick. “We will save your brother.”

Sungjae looks fearful, but strong with a newfound resolve. Taehyung looks at all of them. They’re right. They can do this. Because they absolutely have to.

It’s not long after that they clean up the entire corner of the warehouse, grabbing all their stuff, packing their bags, and finally blowing out the small dying fire. Each wolf carried at least one explosive, some two out of the warehouse. It was time for phase one of the plan.

They started making their way carefully over to the main area of the Trainyard. Once they got closer, Key told a few of them exactly where he wanted some of the explosives. He called Sowon and Irene over as they approached an old broken-down train car that was on the track next to the working train’s body. He helped the She Wolves set up the bombs’ timers to detonate in approximately thirty minutes, knowing how long it will take the other group to run to the Facility. Irene looked really nervous around the weapons, backing away immediately after she set down the device. Key was the one who originally came up with the design of the explosives, having, strangely, prior knowledge to understand and assemble them. None of them questioned it because they were appreciative of his skill.

Hyunsik took his and put it directly under one of the cargo cars of the train they had arrived on not two days ago, making sure that the damage to the train and its tracks would be the Nansei’s main focus. Then they put the rest of the bombs in various places such as under a couple vehicles and in the middle of a large pile of stacked crated containing a packed shipment of firearms that were outside. A few were also placed in one of the main warehouses. They made sure to avoid the warehouse where some of the dogs were kept, not wanting to hurt them in the midst of all of the destruction.

Once everything was ready, they all said their quick goodbyes and nervous encouragements. Key and Hyunsik’s group were to stay near the Trainyard in order to ensure all of the explosions would go off according to plan while Taehyung’s group would be the ones to infiltrate the Facility and save the Pups. They would all meet up somewhere in the Pack Lands as soon as their phases of the plan were complete, in either Kazuki or Mirai territory.

As Taehyung’s group headed off, Hyunsik whisper-shouted “be careful.” And a reminder, “Don’t forget, in Kazuki Territory if possible, if not, then Mirai. Just get back safely. All of you.”

Everyone nodded their heads, understanding. Then they shifted and were off.

They all raced out of the trainyard and beyond, into the side-streets, desperate to escape the lamplight on the main roads. They couldn’t afford someone seeing them and giving away their presence, or worse, letting the Nansei know they were there roaming the streets. So, they ran on and on in the dark alleyways, in between buildings and on walls. It reminded Taehyung heavily of the dreams he had before where he was casted in the dark, damp city, running from something. They made good time, arriving just about five minutes earlier than expected. Makes since considering they were all apprehensive about what was about to happen. Taehyung decided it would be best if they stayed in an alleyway a little way off from the Facility to make sure that the Nansei guards will in fact leave so they can sneak in.

They had all shifted back to their human forms now. Minjae was up front with Taehyung watching the streets while Taemin, Irene and Sungjae were behind them, waiting for orders. It was a little under that five-minute mark when they heard—and felt—multiple explosions in the distance. The ground shook beneath them and they all had to lean against the walls to keep from falling. Even though it took Taehyung’s group a little less than a half hour to get to the Facility, the Trainyard was still pretty close and the explosions were powerful. As they all looked through the gap of the alleyway in the direction of the blast, they could see a faint light in the sky from the fire and the dark, black smoke consume the dark atmosphere. They waited, hearing some commotion come from the large building the Facility habited. Then suddenly, the two back doors opened roughly causing the hidden group to move back in fear of the enemy spotting them too early. Three dark trucks rushed out, screeching on the street and zooming away in the direction of the Trainyard.

Sungjae came to the front now about to leave the alleyway, but Taehyung stuck a hand out, stopping him and shaking his head. He wanted to give it some time in case anyone else came out a little late and to let the men still inside to carry on with what they were doing. After about two minutes he signaled them to follow him across the street and blend in with the shadows of the Facility’s outer walls. One of the garage doors was still open with silence indicating there was no movement in the nearby area. They slowly piled in, remaining on the side of lightly lit area. They didn’t have to worry about cameras too much right now because the Boss had an old CCTV system that updates the feed slowly and breaks down often, so if they get in and get out quickly, they should be fine. The guard watching the cameras shouldn’t know until they are already out of the Facility. Now, it was time to make their move.  

Phase two begins.

Taehyung’s back was on the door that opened to the inside. He very carefully and silently opened it, leaving only a sliver to see the inside. He peaked out the door, looking around for any guards. The long hallway inside of the door was rounded, surrounding most of the arena behind its farther wall. Cone lights hung in the hall, lighting parts of the area and there were crates and boxes of things piled against the walls on either side. It was clear, so they carefully and silently made their way in. They made their way down the hallway hurriedly, anxious that lingering guards were wandering around and would catch them. They were panting as they rushed themselves quietly down the halls along the walls for safety.

Taehyung knew the way to the Pens and cages. He was following his memory, but everything was coming back to him so fast as his eyes scanned the familiar inside that he almost passed the side hallway that leads to the separate area where a longer hallway holds the room where the cages were held. The door had a small, box, and dark-tinted window. Taehyung peaked his eye through the glass and held his breath. There were a couple guards standing around watching all the cages. They had guns tucked in the back of their pants and held a baseball bat and a large metal rod. He wasn’t surprised, but this might get tricky if they don’t time this right.

The Alpha-Omega turned to the group and whispered to them. “There’s a couple guards.”

It was Taemin who stepped forward from the back of the group. “I’ll take them down and scout the rest of the area in there to see if it’s clear before you all come in,” he whispers to them. They all nod, but Taehyung was a little hesitant, thinking about what could possibly go wrong.

Nevertheless, he gave a small nod and Taemin made his way to the front. As the Tawadako Alpha was about to go in, Taehyung stopped him, hand on his shoulder.

“Wait, I’ll go with you. I don’t want anything to happen,” he looked at Taemin, pleading.

The Alpha nodded, a sure look in his eyes. They waited a moment looking for an opening, but their concentration was interrupted by footsteps echoing down the hall. Everyone’s breath stopped and their faces filled with horror. Irene looked just about to cry as she held her mouth with her hand, trembling. Minjae looked at the ground in a dismal panic. Sungjae looked absolutely terrified, eyes and mouth blown open as he paused all movement. His own heartbeat was loud in his ears as it raced against his chest. Very carefully, Taehyung held a finger up to his lips and swallowed, indicating to the Wolves not to make a sound. Noting where they were, he knows they were in a very inconvenient place, there wasn’t much at all for them to hide now since a lot of the crates and boxes of equipment no longer lined these walls. There was also a light hanging above them that shone almost directly on their bodies huddled there.

His heart was racing as he watched everyone’s faces grow darker, losing hope that they would save the Pups, much less get out of this alive.

Step.

They need to think of something.

Step.

But there’s no time.

Step.

It was hopeless.

Step.

What can they even do?

Step.

Taehyung scrunched his eyes closed for a second, trying desperately to think clearly even as his mind was frantic.

Step.

He opened them. He sucked in a breath, more determined than ever.

Step.

They will Not fail.

Step.

The Alpha-Omega looks at Taemin and the Alpha looks back at him.

We need to take down those guards in there in the next two minutes so that everyone can pile back into that room.

Taemin nods, saying, yes. and we need to do it absolutely silently.

Taehyung nods and they looked through the window again. Then in a mental count they swiftly open the door, and race in.

One of the guy’s back was turned from the door, making it easy for Taemin to get him in a choke hold. Taehyung immediately barreled into the other Guard who was leaning against the concrete wall, taking him by surprise. The Guard let out a groan as he hit the floor. The Alpha-Omega immediately righted himself and was on him in a second after kicking the baseball bat over to the side so the Guy couldn’t get it. Taehyung punched the Guard several times until he was knocked unconscious, spread out completely on the floor. Taemin held his Guy for a few more seconds in that choke hold, weakening the guard who struggled to breath, and then flipped him over, the Guy landing hard on his back on the concrete. Then the Alpha finished it with a swift punch, in case the Guy still was conscious. Both of the Wolves were panting as they finished the job.

Then Taemin, who was closest to the door, quickly ushered everybody inside the large room. The Alpha stayed by the door to hear the direction the footsteps were going in. Meanwhile, Taehyung and Minjae found some of the old Dog harnesses and tied the two Guards up, dragging them to lean against the darkest wall and put some clothe in their mouths to drown out any noise, in case they woke up while the wolves were still there. Soon the footsteps in the hall were gone, casing everyone to sigh heavily in relief.

After that was all done, they immediately they go over to the small cages full of yellowish hay and the Tawadako pups. Taehyung also looked around the room curiously. They moved some of the old cages because the space was emptier now. That means the other Wolf-Dogs and dogs were being kept somewhere else. Curious. He also looked to his left and there it was—Jonghwa’s old desk and makeshift bed next to it. It was still littered with old books and notes that the Old Wolf-Dog left. He stared, not daring to go over. Memories flooded him for a brief moment. He felt a deep sadness. It was the Pups that shook him from his trance. They awoke from all the noise, whining in distress and moving around and pawing at the cage bars frantically. Sungjae was the first one to rush over, desperately searching for his brother among the ten pups. Then a louder bark came from a corner of one of the pens. The cages weren’t big enough for the pups to shift into their human forms. And they weren’t large enough for all of them to move around comfortably, causing them to step all over each other, making themselves unrecognizable at first glance. So, the Pup barked at his brother to get his attention.

Sungjae recognized his brother then, going over to the small being and poking his fingers inside the cage to pet his brother’s head saying, “yeah that’s right, we’re here to get you. Don’t worry, we will get you out. All of you.” He looks at Taehyung then. Everyone follows the same action, unsure how they should do this.

“Okay we got them, now we have to figure out how to get back with all of them,” Minjae says, looking at the Pups, a little hesitant.

Irene also comments, “yeah he’s right… There’s ten of them and there’s only five of us.” She sighs unsure. “That means we each have to take two until we meet up with Hyunsik and the others.”

“Yeah, but if we’re in our wolf forms, then we can only carry one each. They’re not newborns, so they’re pretty big if we have to carry two each,” Taeming chimes in.

Taehyung thinks for a moment, trying to figure out a viable strategy. They would have no choice. “Then we are going to have to carry them in our human forms and make our way back like that for a little while. There’s no other way.”

“Yeah, but that will—” Sungaje starts.

“Slow us down, I know, but there’s nothing else we can do at the moment.” Taehyung looks down frustrated that this was their only answer.

“Well,” Irene starts. “To make it a bit faster, we could carry a pup or two in our backpacks.”

“Yeah that could work actually, we just need to make sure they know not to get out and we will leave them breathing holes with the zippers,” Minjae said a little more hopeful.

Taehyung nodded. That could work.

Quickly they got to work unlatching the cages and gently explaining to all the pups what was about to happen and what they must do. The Pups were old enough to understand and so they all got to work putting a pup or two into their backpacks carefully. Sungjae decided to carry his brother in his arms while another pup lay in his backpack ready for the rough journey. Irene, Taemin, and Taehyung were also carrying a pup in their arms, finding that more doable then placing both in her backpack. Minjae found it easier to move around if both of his pups were in his bag securely.

As soon as they were done situating themselves, they were ready to take off from the damning place. Taehyung looked back at it all one last time. He never wanted to come back to this Hell. So, they all make their way out of the door they entered, quiet and careful, watching for more guards, but it looks they were in the clear, thank Luna. Taehyung led the group down the farther hall, lightly racing over their moving forms. This was the same route he took when they all escaped the first time. He panted, running as they came closer and closer to the exit doors that lay on the other side of the Facility. This would point in the exact direction they needed to take to get back to the Pack Lands. They were fortunate enough not to come upon any guards, knowing that most of them would be at the Trainyard attending to the raging fires there.

They make it to the doors, violently pushing them open as they run through the dark streets madly. The streetlights lid their way as Minaje led them through the roads and back-alleys, knowing the direction perfectly since they had done this before. The sky was glowing with a red and burnt orange and it looked dusty. The fires were damn bright and the smoke they could taste bitterly on their lips. The Trainyard must be in an absolute blaze.

It was about twelve minutes in their escape that the Alpha-Omega could feel a foreign presence following farther behind them, trailing them but making good time in catching up. He knew it wasn’t any type of vehicle this time, however. As it got closer it smelled something similar to a wolf, but not quite. They had a different and more distinct scent. He wasn’t the only one to notice it, as Taemin looked at him frustrated. It was then that Taehyung needed to make a decision.

Knowing what he must do, he runs closer to Taemin and says to the Alpha, “I’m going to buy you guys some time and hold him off.”

“Are you sure?” Taemin asks, concerned.

Taehyung nods to him. “I’m a trained fighter, I can handle it,” he said. It was a sad but determined truth.

Taemin gives him a quick nod and “okay,” before he takes the Pup Taehyung is carrying in his arms, now carrying two close to his chest preciously. Then the Alpha-Omega picks up his speed and runs beside Minjae. The Beta eyes him curiously, but Taehyung moves to bring his backpack to his front, unzipping it and carefully taking out the other Pup. Minjae’s eyes widen as Taehyung places the Pup into the Beta’s arms.

“Taehyung, what are you—”

“Somebody’s following us,” he cuts Minjae off. “I’m gonna stop them and then catch up with you guys.”

“What do you mean?” Minjae says louder. “NO, you’re not pulling the same bullshit you pulled last time.”

It was Irene and Sungjae who were paying close attention to their conversation now.

“Wait, what?” Irene says as she pants, face scared.

Sungjae voices his thoughts too, “Taehyung no, please don’t!”

“I have to.” He says with intense Purple eyes. “I will not allow this mission to fail.” They are all silent as they run on. “I will catch up with you guys as soon as I can.” Then he turns around, not allowing them to respond and runs in the opposite direction of them and into the direct line of the Stranger. As he passed Taemin, the Alpha gave him an encouraging but sorrowful “good luck.”

A few meters and he stopped, shifting into his wolf, letting them all create distance between the Stranger, him, and them. He was glowing with the light of the streetlamp covering half his body. The presence steadily made its way in front of him, slowing now as it got closer to the Alpha-Omega. Then it stopped in one of the shadows on the road that was created by the buildings and houses on either side. But now that the Stranger was closer he could smell him better. And his suspicions were correct. The Stranger was a Wolf-Dog.

Taehyung positioned himself into a fighting stance, growling loudly and threateningly. The Wolf-Dog slowly made its way into the light now, revealing his form to be a dark gray and white that glowed from the red sky. His entire body was dark grey, but his underbelly and part of his face were white in contrast. He also resumed a similar fighting stance.

Taehyung’s eyes widen in sick shock. The Wolf-Dog in front of him was none other than Eric, the very person that tried to take advantage of him during his heat. He was still at the Facility?

A connection simmered between the two creatures and Taehyung let him through.

Well hello again, Taehyung, he said in a deep, somewhat amused voice.

The Wolf-Dog gave a small almost smirk-like impression on his face.

Though, I don’t know if it’s quite nice to see you, considering you came back only to steal from the Boss….. again.

Taehyung’s expression hardened. He was going to have to fight now. And he was going to have to win. To protect his friends. To make it back.

Alive.

~*~

It was a late afternoon when Jonghwa and Taehyung had sat down, having free time to go over the plan and everything once again, when Guards stormed in from the far-off hall unexpectedly. They immediately came over to the two Shifters, slamming Jonghwa’s head into the table causing him to fall on the ground groaning. Taehyung yelled, but was pushed back and restrained quickly by one of the Guards. Another Guard kicked the Older Wolf-Dog in the stomach a few times before stopping. Foreboding footsteps could be heard in the hall as the Boss makes his was over to the group of people. He brought his black cane with metal holding and finely carved accents. He stands there, eyes glaring down dangerously at Jonghwa as Taehyung struggles and fights against the Guards who are holding his arms and neck.     

“Did you really think that you could hide this from me?” He spoke darkly. Taehyung held his breath, scared beyond doubt about what was to come. He could only watch wide-eyed.

Jonghwa groaned as he tried to situate himself properly on the floor. He held his side, eying the Boss with blood dripping down his mouth. He was struggling to breathe, but he managed to get out,

“No, I just thought we’d be out of here before you noticed.” He chuckled with a wide smirk spreading on his face.”

The Boss was not pleased by the Older Wolf-Dog’s comment in the slightest. He bared his teeth, clenching them hard in cold, quite anger. He would not let his men see a pathetic Dog get the best of him. Then he made a small noise, smiling deviously, madly.

“Did you really think you could get away?” The Boss exclaimed loudly, stretching out his arms wide chuckling as his men did. Then he bent down to Jonghwa’s level on the ground and softly said, “you can’t escape this life.” Then he suddenly grabbed Jonghwa’s hair roughly, causing the Wolf-Dog to cry out in pain. The Boss payed his cry no mind. He spoke again, seething in a calm rage.

“I own you.”

Then the Boss picked himself up laughing again like it was all some hilarious joke—that his top fighters were trying to run away. Not a second later and he was immediately back to a frown.

“But, you’re old, Jonghwa, slow.” He dragged out. “You’re costing me too much money nowadays,” he said, arms out, walking back and forth before he stopped, turned on his heal and looked Jonghwa straight in the face. “So, I guess I really have no use for you.”

The Boss pulled out his gun from his side, a M1911 Knight's Gold handgun, and aimed it at Jonghwa.

“NO!” Taehyung screamed, tears pouring down his face as he knew what was about to happen. He struggled desperately against the ones holding him back.

The Boss looked over at the Brown Wolf and with cold, dark, eyes said:

“And let this be a lesson: if you ever try something like this again, I will not only kill you, but kill everyone you’ve ever come to love. You hear me?”

Taehyung held his breath, fear coursing through his body.

“But for now,” the Boss continued steadily. “This will have to do.”

Then there was a loud bang, a small light appearing from the barrel of the Boss’s gun and a small bit of smoke in the air. Taehyung lurched forward but was again held back. He yelled out for Jonghwa, the only person he’s ever truly trusted in his life. Tears were dripping down his face as he screamed again and again and again.

They let him fall to his knees as he continued to push back against the Guard crying out deeply, begging them to help the Old Wolf-Dog.

The Boss had turned to leave, a couple of his men walking after him, but he suddenly stopped. He said something to a few of the Guards and then turned on his heal quickly, a dark expression present. Then the Boss rushed forward at Taehyung yelling, “As a matter of fact, I’m not done with you!”

The Boss swung his leg harshly, kicking Taehyung and causing him to fall over. The Guard previously holding him, letting go in order for the Boss to take over. He kicked the Wolf over and over and over again, then beat him senselessly with the cane. His head, his sides, his arms, his legs. Taehyung yelled after every hit that came across his body. Each one was more painful than the last. By the time the Boss was done, blood soaked Taehyung’s clothes and dark bruises and gashes covered his entire being. He could barely breath. Taehyung couldn’t move. He had eventually stopped yelping at every hit, not having the strength to anymore. He just laid there on the floor bleeding out. His entire body was in a fiery pain, one he’s never felt before—so much so he thinks at some point he became numb to it all. He knew he couldn’t walk. He couldn’t crawl away to his cage. He could barely lift his head or even see in front of him. His face hurt immensely and red skewed his vision partially.

The Boss left him there to suffer and watch as his mentor, friend, father figure died in front of him. Jonghwa was bleeding out slowly and with Taehyung completely immobile, there was nothing he could do about it. So he cried, sobbing as he saw Jonghwa take his last few breaths.

The physical pain was no match for his breaking heart. That pain was deeper than any other, seeing a loved one taken away so cruelly. He couldn’t express the grief he felt that day. It was the first time he had ever felt truly broken…

It was taken away again…

And within those last few moments, where he saw life fade away from Jonghwa’s eyes—as he lied on the floor bleeding—he saw it. Jonghwa’s smile. It was a bit disoriented and blood leaked down his crusted lips, but it was sincere. It held more meaning in Taehyung’s life up until that point than anything else. Jonghwa had finally escaped this awful life. It was the first time Taehyung had ever seen him genuinely happy. And it shattered his being. Tears fell from Taehyung’s face as he sobbed. Thick, red blood dripped from his chin, creating a dark picture. He screamed and cried until there wasn’t anything left inside…

…until he finally shocked himself into unconsciousness.

Chapter Text

Taehyung’s blood was pulsating rapidly under his skin. His breathing was ragged and tired, but for a moment it all stopped. Confusion and surprise clutched the Alpha-Omega’s being as he looked at the Wolf-Dog in front of him. He swallowed, apprehension eating at him. His hands were shaking. Eric was taller now, more muscular and defined. Even though he was a Wolf-Dog that held the rank of a middle-class Beta, he genuinely looked like an Alpha just from mere size. Now there were so many questions running through Taehyung’s head, the two most prominent being: What the hell was going on? And Why was Eric here?

The Wolf-Dog moved forward again until he was completely in the light. His Wolf looked menacing as it sneered at him. The red sky and the buildings’ shadows made him look truly evil. You look a little different, speaking to Taehyung telepathically. I like the blond, makes you look more enticing.

Taehyung’s brows furrowed, a growl low on his lips. He took a step back, putting more distance between them, but also disgusted by the Wolf-Dog.

Then Eric’s yellow eyes moved directly to Taehyung’s collar—the Boss’s collar. He sneered. And it looks like you’re still wearing the gift the Boss gave you, eh?

“Gift?” Taehyung said out loud coldly. “This fucking thing was never a gift. It is a curse,” he said seething now, fists clenched at his side, Purple eyes burning.

What do you mean a curse!? Eric roared in the connection. Taehyung was taken aback. He never expected Eric to respond in such a way. Then the Alpha-Omega peered at the Wolf-Dog’s own neck, and sure enough there was an almost identical collar around his neck, it shown in the light as black and gold.

How dare you disgrace the Boss in such a way! Eric was growling dangerously, fur on his back standing tall and threatening, claws racking the stone under him. You never deserved to receive such a beautiful gift from the Boss! You never deserved to be his favorite!

Eric’s Wolf-Dog lunged toward him viciously fast, sharp claws extended, mouth agape, teeth ready to sink into skin at the slightest chance. But Taehyung was fast too, reflexes honed since his fighting days. He leapt back and pivoted his body at the last second, before Eric could leave a nasty wound on his arm. However, he wasn’t quick enough. Eric not only tore the sleeve of his green jacket, but his teeth managed to cut a decent-sized gash to the flesh before Taehyung’s right shoulder. The Alpha-Omega screamed out, holding his arm protectively as he moved out of the Wolf-Dog’s way.

Angrier now and frustrated that he wasn’t quick enough, Taehyung growled. He threw off his jacket, the ripped seams irritating the opened, bloodied wound. Now it was only his white t-shirt, now stained red on his sleeve, that remained. He shifted into his brown and golden wolf with a nasty snarl, sharp, white teeth shining in the lamplight, ready to strike.

He growled back furiously at the dark-grey Wolf-Dog before he lunged, toppling them over into a close-combat fight. They battled each other with razor-sharp teeth and angry claws that dug into thick fur. Painful screams, yelps, and whines filled the night. They rolled together on the street as they each tried to take the advantage, both missing it each time. Eric claws tore at Taehyung’s underbelly while Taehyung’s teeth clenched one of Eric’s legs tightly. Both of them knew how to fight and they knew how to fight well. They were both Fighters and they had done this for many years against an insurmountable number of enemies. Therefore, they both did not hesitate to fight like they were both in the Pit, playing dirty and unmercifully. Taehyung had scuffed dirt into the Wolf-Dog’s eyes, blinding him temporarily as the Alpha-Omega took a moment for breath before lunging back in and going for the neck. It was useless. Eric had managed to blearily see him and then quickly moved away.

They brought the fight to the air, both on their back legs as they grabbed and bit and scratched at each other’s throats and faces, splitting ears and clawing each other’s faces. Blood splattered the stone and dirt beneath them. They were an equal match. It was hard to get their teeth around one another’s necks because both wore collars that were thick and in the perfect position to protect the wearer from a fighter ripping out their throat. They jumped all over each other, dodging attacks and making their own counters. At one point, Taehyung was knocked down and dragged with the Wolf-Dog’s teeth scraped and then lodged into his left thigh, yelping painfully, and thrown, hitting one of the brick walls that surrounded a house.

He shook his head to focus again. He had a difficult and painful attempt trying to pick himself up, but he only fell again, his strength starting to fail him. Taehyung panted. He was growing tired. The Alpha-Omega was littered with deep cuts, gashes, and bite marks that dyed his fur red. But Eric was struggling just as much as he was. The Wolf-Dog was also bloodied a good bit. He was favoring one of his front legs because Taehyung at some point during the fight had grabbed and threw him into the air by his bleeding forearm. Both of their fur was a mess, matted with blood, dust, and dirt.

Taehyung managed to get up on all four of his feet but struggled immensely. The Alpha-Omega was having a hard time catching his breath, panting with deep breaths. The Wolf-Dog was also finding it difficult to keep up with such a rigorous battle. Nothing less was expected of the two Fighters. Because once they were both back up on their feet, they were at it again, circling each other, growling and spitting.

The skies were a dusty red, almost blood-stained, fire raging in the distance, much like this fight had become. The distant fire at the Trainyard created such a powerful presence as it lit up the city’s night brightly. But the two creatures weren’t paying attention to such detail. They were too focused on winning and beating the other—to fulfill that thirst for blood.

They could hear the ghosts of cheers and roars in the back of their minds as they fought. It brought Taehyung back to the fighting days truly. That bloodthirsty atmosphere was suffocating them. This would have been the fight of the century had the Boss let them go against each other.

But this fight meant more to Taehyung now. This wasn’t just about protecting those he loved from getting away anymore, this was about what Eric stood for—the Boss, the Facility, the nightmares, and the trauma he put Taehyung through. Eric obeyed a man that brought hell upon Taehyung’s life and he obeyed him not because of survival, but because he truly believed in the Boss. It made the Alpha-Omega sick. Not only that, but the fact that Eric kills and kills and kills without ever carrying the burden of taking a life. He did this with no regret, even finding enjoyment in it. Taehyung knows. He’s seen Eric fight. He held no remorse. He only wanted the praise, attention, glory, and power.

But to the Wolf-Dog, this fight was something else. It was about how Taehyung was deemed the favorite and Eric was not. The Grey Wolf was the second most popular fighter when Taehyung was still at the Facility. He was a great fighter, maybe even better than Taehyung, having the body, muscle, and skill. But it didn’t matter because Taehyung was still the favorite solely because he was a Pure Wolf. He wasn’t a half-breed. The Boss had always wanted a Pure Wolf to dominate the Pit because he knew they were powerful. The Boss knew that a Wolf could win any fight against a dog and Wolf-Dog alike. That’s why he kidnapped Taehyung and the Pups. He wanted the power and the wealth that would skyrocket their operation into a full-fledged underground business. People for all over would come to see the fights in the Pit. The Boss wanted the absolute success of the operation and the only way to truly do so while not having to risk a lot was to get wolves to do it. However, none from the Pack Lands nor from the city would do it voluntarily. The Wolf-Dogs did because most were poor and needed food, shelter, money, anything in order to survive. That’s how Jonghwa started out and then he was trapped. But a few, do it to survive and then enjoy much like Eric does—the killing, the approval from the crowd, anything that showed him he was superior and that he didn’t have to be compared to the Pure Breeds because he was just as strong; because those few minutes in the pit were exhilarating and adrenaline inducing. It would make you forget everything else. That was the one place Eric felt like he was invincible.

But When Taehyung was finally made a fighter, he was shown that he was once again inferior to the Pure Wolf—that he was weak. The Boss liked Eric, but he absolutely adored Taehyung because of how much the Wolf made him in the dog-fighting business. It was how he maintained power over all of the other gangs in the city. He wanted Taehyung by his side for every meeting and event to show those that wished to question his power that he had the most powerful weapon, a Wolf by his side that could kill them all easily and make him a substantial amount of money. Eric could have never been that for the Boss and so he was tossed to the side. He has resented Taehyung, harassed the wolf at every point because of it. The one true time, Taehyung was ever weak in front of Eric was that day he was almost taken advantage of by the very Wolf-Dog. Outside of that incident, they were equals in everyone else’s eyes but Eric’s. Eric devoted himself to the Boss and the Boss didn’t want him….if he had Taehyung. But once Taehyung left, it looked, by the collar around Eric’s neck, that the Boss chose him as the next favorite.

They were still circling each other, waiting for the other to let their guard down, even just a little, so they can attack. It was Eric who mentally connected and spoke with a seething rage.

You never deserved to be the Boss’s favorite. He was panting. You don’t deserve that collar around your neck!

Taehyung stared at him as they walked around each other, blood dripping from teeth and nasty, deep wounds. I never wanted it, he replied back. I never wanted any of this! I never asked to be stuck in this hell!

How dare you! You disloyal Omegan trash! Do you know how much the Boss had suffered without you? He beat me everyday for a week because you left! Because I was supposed to have stopped you, even though I didn’t know your stupid plans for escape. He takes a breath. But that doesn’t matter because he loves me now! I’m the favorite now! He laughs. Then he gets eerily quiet. It scares Taehyung as he waited for the Wolf-dog to continue. He sounded mad.

But you…Eric says deeply, yellow eyes glaring daggers at the Alpha-Omega. You don’t deserve it. You never deserved it… How dare you still wear that collar.

I can’t take it off! It won’t come off Eric! I tried! There’s nothing I can do! Taehyung says desperately to the insane Wolf-Dog, wishing to all hell it wasn’t true.

Then a deep vengeful growl penetrates the air surrounding the two.

Then I’ll just have to kill you!

Eric lunges, and Taehyung reacts too late. He couldn’t move away in time as Eric’s body made them both tumble against the ground. When they landed, Eric was above Taehyung as he struggled below the towering Wolf-Dog. Dangerous and crazed yellow eyes and sharp teeth met his vision. Taehyung growled as he scratched Eric’s underbelly hard, causing new wounds and fresh blood to stain the streets, but it wasn’t enough as Eric went in for the kill. He was met with the struggle of the collar forcibly, but he thrashed his head back and forth and again and again, each pull feeling stronger than the last, struggling with the brown collar on Taehyung’s neck. The uncontrollable Wolf-Dog was using so much force that Taehyung couldn’t catch his breath. He was suffocating.

He couldn’t breathe as Eric thrashed his head from side to side in a ridiculous fashion, causing the Alpha-Omega to hit his head against the cobblestone ground repeatedly. Blood trickled down the back of Taehyung’s head as it finally created an open wound. This went on for a long couple minutes and right when the Alpha-Omega thought he was going to finally pass out, Eric pulls so hard all of Taehyung’s body moved and was thrown across the road.

He moved through the air almost in slow motion. Darkness threatened the sides of his vision, creating almost a tunnel as he saw the red and orange sky below him, realizing that he must have been upside down. Then a loud thump and he hit the cobblestone street.

Taehyung’s body laid there on his side, unable to move. The pain was shocking.  

Everything was bleary. There was a loud ringing in his ears. And the ground was sideways. He blinked a few times. He found that he liked those intermittent moments of darkness his eyelids provided.

Maybe this was his end. Maybe this was destiny—waiting for him…at the right time and place. It was fitting. It was ironic. To die in the place that killed you a long time ago.

But some part of him was waiting, waiting for that small voice in his head to tell him “no” like it always does. But nothing came. He waited and waited as his heartbeat pulsed slower and slower. Nothing. Maybe it really was his time. His eyes blinked slowly but he couldn’t focus them, specifically focus them on the blear that was moving toward him. He closed his eyes and waited for the eternal oblivion.

Suddenly his mind was full of pictures and moments. Those with friends and those with teachers. Those with newly-made family and those with the ones he loves. He was seeing them all at once and in no chronological order. There were funny moments with Hoseok and Jimin; genuine moments with Minjae, Hyunisk, Irene, and Sungjae; lessons with Shauna and Jongwha; love from Jungkook… and then there was everyone that Taehyung loved and cherished all together as family: the Akatsura, Jungkook, Jimin, Jin, Hoseok, Suga, Namjoon, Minjae, Hyunsik, Irene, Sungjae, Shauna, and Jonghwa. They were all a part of his family. The Family he made.

The Family he realized he already had.

He made have lost his original family, but even through the darkest times he found his way through. He created a new one—the same one he is willing to protect with his life.

He sucked in a breath and found every ounce of strength left in his body to get up on his feet. That’s right. He couldn’t die yet. Not when he still has his family. He can’t leave that behind now that he’s finally found it.

No. He told himself and Eric. Purple Eyes burned through the night.

 I will not die today.

It wasn’t the voice that told him. It was Taehyung who told himself.

The dark grey Wolf-Dog looks at him with shock. By most accounts he should probably be dead, but he was standing and standing tall. Taehyung summoned everything in him as he breathed in and out. He lifted his head and stared at Eric directly in the eye as he slowly, but powerfully walked over.

I will not be bullied by you. I will not surrender. His bright purple eyes threatening the now trembling Wolf-Dog as he peers at Taehyung’s dangerous-looking wolf. This place has taken too much from me and I will not let it take anything more. Eric’s body was all-out shaking now, his head and body slowly moving farther and farther to the ground, and very low-pitched whines could be heard from the said Wolf-Dog. Taehyung was growling out the words, more serious and more powerful than he had ever heard himself speak. You will never threaten me or my family ever again. Eric’s tail was between his legs, ears back, and he whined at Taehyung who towered over him now with glowing Purple Eyes.

I am not weak. I have always been strong. And I am not “omegan trash.” I am an Alpha-Omega, one of the most powerful Wolves you will ever see. Taehyung growled out.

It was almost immediate that Eric ran away quickly, tail between his legs, whining and yelping as he raced down the cobble-stone street with Taehyung staring after him.

With one last huff, Taehyung stopped personifying that made-up strength. He almost fell, but he caught himself as he took small breaths to control the pain raking through his body.

But he needed to catch up with everyone. He needed to help them. They were still in danger. A new kind of energy ignites him, and he was going to ride its wave until he no longer could. So, he pushed on, leaving the bloodied scene and rushed down the roads, desperately looking for his team. He needed to move forward…

Not realizing what he left behind.

~*~

It was late. Or, it felt like it. He shouldn’t still be up. But he was and there was nothing he could do about it now. Jungkook was sitting at a desk in one of the huts in the trees, an extra office that wasn’t burned down during the fire. He had a small lantern for light in the room and a large map of the Pack Lands laying on the desk. The Alpha was trying to plan what they were going to do now that they’ve taken back the camp but was struggling to come up with a careful plan. When Soyu, JB, and him were going over what would happen next, they all disagreed with each other of what would be more strategic. So, they were stuck. And even after they left, Jungkook stayed. He really wanted to come to a compromise. A plan that was strategic, but would also benefit the Kazuki. He sighed and ran his hands through his black hair, stressed.

He looked at the map again, trying to memorize the entirety of the Kazuki territory. But his eyes started to drift over the rest of the map. Then his mind starts wandering. He looks over every name of each pack’s territory: Shira, Kazuki, Mirai, Shukaku, Kaiyo, Tawadako, Chikyu, Akatsura.

Where is he now? He wonders. What is he doing?

Taehyung has been feeling very stressed and tired lately, something that has been partially passed on to Jungkook through their bond. He has felt nervous and restless the past few days which means Taehyung has felt nervous and restless. The Alpha knows it’s Taehyung because Jungkook has nothing to be nervous about right now. Stress, yes, but not nervous or anxious. But the feelings haven’t stopped for Alpha-Omega. The Alpha can feel the emotions on the surface, like gently resting your hand against a calm pool of water without fully submerging it. But these feeling which he thought would die down only grew more intense within the last day. Jungkook sighs shaking his head and his thoughts. He gets up and decides maybe it would be better to work on all this stuff tomorrow morning.

He grabs the lit lantern and walks towards the door when suddenly he is hit with a burst of emotion. He felt frustrated, threatened, and angry, but these emotions again weren’t his own. But they were so intense. What was Taehyung doing? He tried focusing like he did before when Taehyung was drowning in order to get a peek at what the Wolf was doing, but it didn’t work. There were so many questions he had for the Alpha-Omega. Why did he almost drown that day? Was he in trouble? Did he need help? He felt his hands stiffen and he really felt like punching something, but it was completely irrational. He clenched his fists and loosened them a few times to try to ease the tension. His brows furrow in so much confusion, but he continues to walk to the door when he hears a little bit of commotion out in the clearing where most of the wolves were gathered. He couldn’t make out anything but muffled words. Still, they held concern. He walked down the steps that cascaded down the tree and was confused seeing now most of the group gathered, looking up, above the trees blocking their full view. Now he was just really confused.

“Hey BamBam,” he calls to a wolf in front of him. The Beta looks behind him at Jungkook. “What’s going on?”

The smaller wolf points his chin toward the sky and says, “I don’t know, but a lot of the wolves are getting anxious about that.”

Jungkook looks up and sure enough the sky was a dusty red. He was taken aback. It was clearly past 9, hours since the sun went down. Then why the hell was the sky so bright. Then the scent hit him. Something was burning.

“Everyone thinks it’s a big fire,” BamBam says.

“The Shira?” Jungkook replies.

The Beta shakes his head. “The light’s center is too far south to be in Shira Territory.”

Jungkook thinks, BamBam’s right. The Shira’s territory line from the city runs almost directly with the Kazuki’s. BamBam would know better than him since this was his territory.

“It’s gotta be in the city, near the border.” He pauses taking in a hesitant breath. “I don’t know what’s going on, but that fire’s gotta be big in order to make the sky that bright in the night.”

Jungkook nods as he continues looking at the sky. What the hell is going on?

There was movement behind him and soon JB was at his side with a trailing Soyu looking like they were just told of the situation outside, previously sleeping. The She-wolf was the first to speak, “Listen up,” she voiced out loudly. “I want everyone on their guard and in positions around Camp. It may not be the Shira, but I’m not taking any chances, got that?” She says sternly. Everyone nods.  

Jungkook looks at both of them as Soyu points a few wolves into a couple places around camp and gives orders for others to get more lanterns.

“Wait, wouldn’t it be smart to send out a scouting group,” Jungkook says focused. Soyu takes a moment to think.

“I don’t know if that—”

“I think that’s smart.” JB chimes in. Soyu looks at him with concern. But he continues, “It would be helpful to know in advance if the Shira are lurking out there, honestly. Or even, to get a better view of what is happening in the city if they can.”

Soyu opens her mouth, unconvinced. “Yeah but—”

“I can lead it,” Jungkook says quickly cutting her off again. “I only need one more wolf to go with me. We’ll scout out the farther area to the west and see if we smell anything unusual. I’ve been the studying the map of your territory pretty closely, so I should be okay. We can find higher ground to see what’s going on.” And if that wasn’t going to convince her then, “We’ll be fine if it’s just two of us.”

The Alpha looks at Jungkook with a discerning look, then sighs, but says, “fine. It could prove useful I suppose.” She crosses her arms. “Who do you want to take?”

“Jackson.”

Soyu nods. “Okay, then get going and connect if something happens.”

Jungkook nods, with a determined smile. He turns and when he spots Jackson, he yells the Alpha’s name, “Hey Jackson!” The Alpha immediately sees Jungkook and jogs over. The Alpha Deputy explains the situation and their job to the other who nods, understanding what they were supposed to do.

Then they were off as they headed into the woods, shifting as soon as they were past the bushes surrounding the Camp Clearing.

~*~

Taehyung was running the streets, zigzagging in alleys and slim areas following his team’s scent. But he was confused. As he followed their scent, he noticed that they were sure enough incrementally moving back toward the direction of the burning Trainyard. What was going on? Why were they going that way? They were supposed to head straight into the Pack Lands, directly north.

He panted, running as fast as his body would let him after that fight. He was bleeding from multiple wounds on his body, but they weren’t too extreme, but they sucked most of his strength to keep his pace fast. And he was limping. His breathing was getting more ragged, but he’d have to deal with it. This was not the time to slow down. There was too much at stake.

Soon the scent got stronger and stronger. He was getting closer to their current position. This wasn’t good. It means that they had slowed and that was certainly not part of the plan. Stronger and stronger their scents grew as he padded on and a deep anxiety filled his being. The burning smell of the fires at the Trainyard were thick and there was light smoke in the air. He was still a decent distance from the affected area. A few more side streets and empty main roads before he found them in an open area tucked behind a couple tall business buildings. They were all huddled together discussing something when Taehyung approached. Surprisingly the wolf that spotted him first was Key, who was supposed to have made his way back to the Pack Lands as soon as his team was done ensuring all the explosions went off. Dread fills Taehyung. Something’s gone wrong if he was still here.

The Alpha didn’t initially recognize Taehyung and gave the Brown Wolf a savage warning growl to back off, spooking the rest of the wolves with him. But as soon as Taehyung came into the light limping, they all immediately settled. The smell of the fire was strong here and so it must have blocked out most of his scent catching them off guard. Minjae was immediately in front of him, as were the others when they saw the beat-up Alpha-Omega. He was sure he probably looked bad, but this wasn’t the time for them to be fidgeting over him. He tried waving them off with “I’m fine’s” and “don’t worry’s,” but it didn’t work, just distracting them all further. He had no choice but to raise his voice.

What happened? He said loud and serious to all of them. Why aren’t you all gone? He was panting, a majority of his body fighting him through the pain.

Taemin answered. When we left you, we started running, but we were increasingly slower from before and were struggling to carry all the pups by ourselves. So I contacted Key and him and Hyunsik to help us if they were still in the city. We agreed on a meeting point that was equal distance from our current locations and we ended up here. We arrived not long before you did.

Key spoke up after. I told Sowon and SinB to go on ahead and wait for us at the fence near the Kazuki border in case we run into any more trouble.

Taehyung nodded, understanding. Okay, but they were still in danger and they need to get out of the city quickly. That’s fine, but we need to get out of here now.

Sungjae was next to him listening to the Alpha-Omega intently, but his eye caught something curious and before he stopped himself, he blurted out, Wait, Taehyung. Where’s your—

But the thought was never finished. Loud noises erupted in the area. Gun shots. Angry screams. Screeches of tires on the concrete.

Shit. They were out of time. They needed to go now. The wolves scrambled in the street, heading North after Key and Hyunsik took a few pups themselves, helping the others. They ran fast and unforgivingly as they got closer and closer to the end of the city’s limit, but the large trucks and range-rovers were fast and on their trail. Shots were fired the entirety of the time they ran. Some of them split off, trying to rid the Nansei guards off their backs, but nothing was working. They were on the defensive now.

All they could do was run.

Paws moved fast against the concrete, desperate. Taemin, Key, and Sungjae were all in front of him. Then it was Hyungsik, Irene, and Minjae. He was in the back of the group, slow because of his injuries. He was nearly his limits. There was only so much more his body could take. By the looks of it now, they were almost there. A few more streets over and then they’d be at the border. As soon as they cross Pack Land Territory, the Nansei could no longer chase them. Their particular vehicles were not equipped to handle the thick forest terrain.

He could see the forest from behind a few of the degraded houses and crumbling buildings in the neighborhood. They were so close. Louder yells came behind them as multiple Nansei guys were hanging out their car windows to get better accuracy on their shots. The rumbling of the cars scared them to go faster. Key took the lead as they ran through a couple of the alleys that led them directly toward the trees. Taehyung could see it, one more alley and then they’d be free. Finally!

He pushed himself as fast as he could, now right behind the others. They entered the last alley, the last walls of the city that trapped them. Everyone made it out. The screech of the tires could be heard followed by more yells from the furious Nansei members. They all mentally cheered. They did it! The mission was a success!

Well not yet.

They moved along the edge of the neighborhood, waiting for Hyunsik, Irene, and Minjae to appear out from the buildings. It wasn’t even a few moments before they all popped out of a side-street. Taehyung smiled widely. He was absolutely relieved. Now it was a success.

They made their way over to the other group steadily, shifting into human form, thinking they were somewhat safe. Taehyung maybe was a bit too excited, as he rushed a little faster than the others, not paying attention to the various walkways and gaps that were scattered against the various buildings and houses to their left. Because if he had been paying attention, then he would have heard the rough footsteps a someone following him on foot on the other side of the old buildings, lining up his shot perfectly through a wired fence. The only one to hear the abnormal sound and follow his gaze to the movement made by the intruder was Sungjae. Immediately the beta pushed Taehyung roughly out of the way.

A gunshot rang.

Distant footsteps pattered on the concrete. Running.

Screaming.

Everything happened in a blur, a blur Taehyung could not register. He was shoved to the side and as he fell, so did Sungjae.

His eyes were wide as he stared at the fallen beta, blood draining from his body quickly.

What was going on?

He felt frozen. He stopped breathing.

What happened?

He couldn’t register anything. But his body was shaking. He could barely breathe.

What had just happened?

All of the wolves rushed to them all at once, saying words that Taehyung couldn’t hear.

He couldn’t hear anything. Everything was ringing. But their expressions were clear. Irene’s face was twisted as tears rolled down her face almost in slow motion. He had never seen Minjae so pale as he stood to the side watching the scene, shocked and numb. Hyungsik was next to him an angry expression on his face as he yelled at Key who was on his knees next to Sungjae who had been flipped over. Taemin was the calmest and collected, but as Taehyung looked closer, he realized that the Alpha Deputy was just about ready to break, wide eyes and mouth parted open in shock. The said wolf grabbed Sungjae’s backpack trying desperately to maintain himself as he comforted the pup that was inside whining hysterically. Sungjae’s little brother, Dylan, was crying, whining loudly at the distress of all the wolves around him and his brother who was lying in a pool of his own blood.

When the Alpha-Omega finally looked at Sungjae, now laying on his back, there was a giant red spot on his chest that was becoming bigger and thicker as blood pooled on the ground. But the Beta wolf’s expression was one of absolute tiredness. He was astonishingly paler than a few moments ago. It registered only then of what was going on.

Sungjae had just been shot.

Because of him.

The Beta had pushed him out of the way.

That bullet was meant for him. And him only.

A deep, pit formed in Taehyung’s stomach—one filled with nothing but pain and guilt. It was all his fault. Oh Luna, it was all his fault. He grabbed his chest, his eyes tightening and face twisting in pain.

This was all his fault. This was all his fault. This was all his fault.

He couldn’t breathe. It felt like his throat was closing up at an astronomical rate. He was suffocating, grabbing his throat and chest with tremendous pain. He felt like he was being torn in two. But something touched him. His eyes opened immediately. It was a hand. Sungjae’s hand that gently, coldly held his own clenching at his heart.

He froze. Sungjae was smiling at him, caringly. The world stopped. For that moment, it stopped and everything else was turned to dust and blown away.

The Beta smiled at him genuinely.

“P-Please,” he sputtered out. “Don’t b-blame yourself. Please” He was taking quick breaths. There were thick tears lining Taehyung’s eyes. “You’ve done enough of that in your life.” He struggles on. “I wouldn’t—want you to blame your—self b-because of me too, o-okay?”

“But Sungjae,” Taehyung sobs as he holds onto to Sungjae’s hand carefully. Tears were flowing down his face now.

“No. Don’t you dare blame yourself. Promise me,” he grits out, his face scrunching up as he tried to look scary toward the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung nods to the dying wolf, tears pouring down his face.

“Why?” He sobbed out.

“B-because you’re al—ways saving us. But you—you’re never the one that’s saved.”

“What are you talking about,” Taehyung almost screams.

“You’re always the h-hero…. But even the hero needs to be saved s-sometimes too. They c-can’t do it all—alone.”

“I’m not a hero,” he yells as he clenches his eyes shut, bangs hanging down.

Sungjae gives him a big smile, sweat running down his forehead as if he ran a marathon, but was as cold as a hiker in a snowstorm.

“Yes, you are. And you-you, out of all—of us deserve h-happiness. You,” he points at the crying wolf. “You’re special, Taehyung. I-I’ve known that s-since the first—time we met you.”

The Beta starts coughing roughly as blood spurts out of his mouth, running down his cheek. Taehyung sobs more.

“Sungjae please,” Taehyung begs. “Please don’t go. I can’t do this without you. Please.” He clenches the Beta’s hand tighter. “I just realized who my family is. You can’t do this to me! You can’t leave now that I’ve found it… Please. Please!”  

Another smile. A grateful smile.

Then Sungjae looks at him with the first bit of sadness that graces his face. “Can you do me j-just one last f-favor?”

The Alpha-Omega nods looking at him intently. “Of course.”

“Make sure my b-brother gets back safely. And—,“ he pauses, struggling to continue his words. “Please live on. Live life. And love it. I p-promise it’s w-wonderful. I promise.”

Then slowly his eyes went grey and slowly shut. More tears fall on Taehyung’s face as he screams out the Beta’s name, crying with so much anguish and emotion, it hits the others like a truck, causing them to feel great pain. His Pain. It was amplified and dispersed to everyone near him. All he could feel was pain and emptiness, hopelessness and guilt. He felt all of it which meant they did too but none of them had any idea what was happening to them.

They were only granted but a few more moments with Sungjae before they heard screeching tires, truck doors, yells, and gun shots. They were all spooked by the sudden arrival of Nansei men, but they all rushed to shift and grab the pups as best they could before sprinting toward the Pack Lands, into Kazuki territory.

However, it was Taehyung who was reluctant to leave, desperately hugging Sungjae’s body and refusing to get up. It was Taemin who pulled the Alpha-Omega off of the unmoving wolf.

“NO,” Taehyung screamed. “We are not leaving him here all alone! I will not leave without him!”

“Taehyung,” Taemin says gently through all the chaos around them. “Don’t worry.”

It was Key who came over. “We aren’t leaving him.” The Alpha kneels down, hovering over Sungjae’s body, his expression of pure sorrow. “We cannot leave a Warrior behind.” He grabs Sungjae and puts him gently on his back, like the Beta was piggy backing him. When Taehyung looks at the unmoving Beta, it almost looks like he is sleeping peacefully.

Then Taemin pulls the Alpha-Omega up and they all run toward the fence bordering the Pack Lands as the Nansei men chase after them, bullets cutting through the air sharply. They meet Sowon and SinB who rush them through the broken metal fence around the Kazuki territory. They were shocked to see a lifeless Sungjae on the back of Key but were told to keep moving forward no matter what.

So Taehyung keeps running, too many thoughts rushing through his head as he struggles to regain his thoughts.

All he focuses on is running and the mere thought: keep going.  

Because he would break if he thought about anything else.

~*~

 A heavy breath escapes him. A great sadness hits him in waves. He controls his breathing. He felt devastation and a great sense of loss. Pain. And it was unbearable. He clenched his eyes shut for a second, trying to control himself.

Jungkook’s mind lingers to Taehyung, knowing these feelings to be his emotions. But he needs to focus. He was in the middle of something critical, he couldn’t get distracted. So he took a moment to regain his senses, pushing all of those feeling back down, knowing he has to. If he doesn’t, then his mind will only think of Taehyung and what was wrong. But now, he cannot give himself the luxury to let his thoughts wander to the Alpha-Omega, no matter how much it hurts. He regains his control.

Careful steps. They were low to the ground, stepping lightly to ensure their presence wasn’t known. They weren’t too far from the Kazuki camp, but they still have to remain perceptive and observant. Jungkook’s wolf’s coat was a perfect camouflage in the forest terrain, blending in with all the bushes, shrubs and shadows the moon lightly created above them. But even the moonlight was becoming consumed by the dusty red sky. The situation with the fires was still vague to all of them. They were on their way over to a ridge that would overlook some of the city in order to gain some insight. Jungkook had seen it on the detailed map of the Kazuki territory and JB had mentioned it before they left that looking there could be helpful. They were getting closer to the ridge but moving slowly.

There was a light rumble in the ground. Before Jungkook could communicate to Jackson, the other Alpha spoke up.

Jungkook, you feel that?

The Alpha Deputy nods his head gently.

The rumbling was coming in their direction. As Jungkook concentrated on the feeling coming from the ground he guessed there were maybe a dozen wolves running, but not from the Southwest, the south, from the city. Confused, Jungkook turns his head to Jackson who looks just as disoriented and confused from their revelation. This wasn’t the Shira. This was different.

I don’t think their coming for the Kazuki, but I also don’t know if they could potentially be a threat. So lets stay right here and watch from a small distance and see what these wolves are up to.

Jackson nods at the order. They both take their defensive stances low.

The rumbling felt stronger as the wolves got closer and closer. It was the most peculiar thing when the group finally came in range of the two Akatsura wolves. They couldn’t identify one distinct scent, the smell of smoke in the air not helping. But their minds couldn’t linger on it. In the blink of an eye, there were multiple wolves running right in front of them with haggard breaths and awkward movements. When Jungkook really looked he realized all of them were carrying something—or more closely, little “someones.” Pups.

Jungkook’s instincts immediately went haywire as a deep aggressiveness bubbled to the surface of his consciousness. His thoughts were scattered, and he couldn’t think straight. He only had one thought parading through his mind right now:

What were they doing transporting pups?

Then he asked himself, were they stealing them?

Jungkook snapped and before he could even think he was lunging out of the brush he was hiding in bracing himself to tackle one of the wolves running by.

Most of the wolves of the group had already ran by, straight to the north in the direction of the Mirai territory. There were only two wolves now struggling to catch up to the others in the group. It was the last wolf that Jungkook tackled, tumbling roughly on the ground. A loud whine escaped the poor creature’s mouth and immediately Jungkook’s heart skipped a beat and his eyes widened unprepared.

He knew that particular whine, he knew it because he’s heard it before—in his dreams and in real life. His brain couldn’t process anything because an overwhelming scent came over him—sweet, refreshing lavender. Then as he made eye-contact with the wolf under him, a burning, fearful, and lost Purple stared back at a clashing crimson red. Brown-golden fur glowed in the moonlight. Gorgeous.

Jungkook couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t process anything. This wasn’t happening. This was a dream. This wasn’t real, his mind told him. Because he’d dreamed of this too much and too often. But this felt so different. This, for once, felt absolutely real.

Taehyung was in front of him.

Taehyung. His Taehyung, not any fake in an imaginary world or in his subconciousness. No. this was the real deal. His breath quickened in extraordinary surprise.

Jungkook moved his snout to the Alpha-Omega’s neck and scent gland, sniffing eagerly. It was definitely Taehyung, but his scent was much stronger and so much more intoxicating. Jungkook could barely hold himself back as he gently gave Taehyung’s neck a small lick on his scent gland, overwhelmed by the smaller wolf’s presence.  

One moment they were both wolves and then next they were human with a large Jungkook towering over an increasingly small, vulnerable Taehyung. But neither of them could look away from the other. This was their one moment to bathe in each other.

Jungkook was smiling genuinely, for once in the last few months that Taehyung’s been gone. He still couldn’t quite believe this. The Alpha-Omega could only stare at the Alpha with wide eyes, not believing what was going on. But as Taehyung continued to look as Jungkook, his eyes grew impossibly sad and his small breaths grew rapidly.

Two hands came up to cup Jungkook’s cheeks gently and tears were forming in Taehyung’s eyes, spilling over perfectly.

The only emotion Jungkook could then feel in that moment was heartbreak. But that wasn’t his. It was Taehyung’s.

“J-Jungkook,” he said so softly. “Jungkook, no.”

He wished he could say that the Alpha-Omega saying his name sounded so good coming from the other’s lips, but that’s not what Jungkook latched onto. It was the “no.” The Alpha’s breath hitched. What?

“No,” Taehyung continued, his lips were shaking desperately. “I-I’m so sorry. I can’t—I can’t right now,” he said as he started getting up from under Jungkook.

The Black Wolf’s eyes wouldn’t blink, his mouth parted, not understanding as he started leaning back for the Brown wolf to move. The Alpha’s brows furrowed, confused, expression broken.

As they both got up, Taehyung started moving toward the direction of the group of wolves he was with. He was crying and he was feeling so much more pain now as he looked at Jungkook.

“I-I’m so sorry, Jungkook,” Taehyung sobbed. “I’m so sorry,” saying it one last time as he turned and ran off, after the other wolves without another look back at the Alpha that he loved.

Jungkook could only watch him go. As he stared in the direction he disappeared, his thoughts whirled. Something in the back of his mind was telling him it wasn’t him that Taehyung was crying, or why he left…again. But it hurt, nonetheless. More so than the first time. His thoughts grew loud around him.

Now it was he who felt utterly heartbroken, looking down at the ground.

There was a presence behind him, Jackson, who had followed the Alpha Deputy and had briefly, very briefly seen the Alpha-Omega leave, astonished himself.

Jackson had opened his mouth to ask Jungkook, but the Alpha cut him off.

“Come on,” he said, not looking at the other wolf. “We need to finish checking the area.”

“But what about Taehyun—” Jackson started, but Jungkook stopped him with a harsh tone.

“It doesn’t matter. Let’s go.” Then he shifted and padded off.

Jackson couldn’t see the Wolf’s face, but he was sure it was a dark, empty expression—one of a broken man, struggling to come to terms with what just happened.

The Alpha merely sighed and shifted as well, following after Jungkook quickly.

The Moon was a bright crescent when it appeared behind a few stray clouds. Luna’s light shown down on all of them that night, overtaking the bloody skies that foreshadowed a curse, but also gave a blessing.

Because for what Taehyung and Jungkook did not realize was the absence of the collar around the Alpha-Omega’s neck….

…Freeing him at last…

And with the promise of a new beginning.

Chapter Text

The sky was cloudy and dark when they eventually made it back to the Tawadako. Halfway through their journey they slowed their pace, a collective reluctance overbearing them. When they eventually made it the Camp, they were met with a mass of Pack Members. Key must have let the Alpha-Leader know of their return once they entered the territory. Nevertheless, they were greeted with ecstatic cheers and hollers, various people excited and proud of their return.

But it was all very short-lived.

None of the wolves in the team greeted the Tawadako with happy smiles and proud songs of cheer. They all looked down at the ground, many holding tears in their eyes. All of their movements were sluggish and somber as they gave the pups over to the crying Den Mothers and families, many thanked them profusely, hugging their missing loved ones. Each one of them walked behind Key who was carrying Sungjae through the crowd of people, all of whom started to part themselves naturally so they could make their way to the Alpha Leader. The realization was quick and powerful. Gasps were heard, hands raised to mouths, tears running down faces as everyone started to realize the tragedy. Many held solemn expressions while others cried out loud, spooking the crowd.

 Irene, Hyunsik and SinB held tears in their eyes, while Key and Sowon held frustrated and angry expressions. Taemin and Minjae were trying to remain calm, but both of them were shaking slightly from trying to suppress their emotions. Taehyung was the only one with a blank expression. The last Pup that was given to his mother was Dylan, Sungjae’s mother, a Den Mother, coming forward to grab her youngest, holding him in her arms tightly as they cried together. Once she was finished checking over the small pup who was still crying hysterically, she looked up at Key and with a small, worried smile asked why her older son was being carried on Key’s back.

“Ma’am,” Key started, unsure how to tell her. “I am so sorry to inform you,” he had to clear his throat as his voice cracked, tears forming on the edges of his eyes. “That your Son…”

The smaller woman’s facial expression changes from one of pure happiness to something unbelieving.

“…has died a True Warrior’s death completing our mission.”

One of Sungjae’s mother’s hands comes up to cup her opened mouth, her eyes growing wide with a look of realization and then deep emptiness. Tears form and fall quickly as she lets out a sob. And then another. And another. Then finally she screams, letting out everything, falling to her knees. It feels as though the sky has darkened yet another shade.

“No—no. Not my Baby!” She sobs as she hugs Dylan close to her, who is also crying hysterically into his mother’s shoulder.

This causes everyone on the team to cry, those holding back before shedding every painful tear. Taehyung’s heart breaks again and his eyes well up, tears streaming down his face.

“Not my Sungjae!” The woman screams as she gets up, her hand hover over Sungjae’s peaceful face. “Luna please! Not my Sungjae! Please not him!”

Despair filled everyone in the crowd. Heads were turned downward, eyes casted in shadows. Thick dark, clouds filled the sky. It seems as if Luna herself was mourning for the loss of Sungjae and responding powerfully to his Mother’s wails.

Taehyung couldn’t stop the tears running down his face no matter how many times he wiped them away. Pain filled his chest. The last moments of Sungjae came back to him quickly. His breathing picked up quickly, his throat was closing, and he was shaking as flashes of Sungjae’s bloodied form on the ground haunted him. But he was also filled with so many dreaded emotions piling up on top of one another from everyone there. Sadness, Heartbreak, Sorrow, Regret, Guilt, and Pain. He was overwhelmed. His heart was beating erratically, and he couldn’t breathe. His head pounded with every emotion that assaulted him. He grabbed his head trying not to scream. He didn’t realize there was a hand on his shoulder and a figure asking him if he’s okay. He vaguely registered who it was through his blurry vision. Minjae? The Beta was in front of him mouthing words Taehyung couldn’t hear as he squinted, trying to keep the pain from taking the last of his consciousness. But he couldn’t stop crying and his head was pounding, he was breathing fast—uncontrollably.

Everything was a blur then. He couldn’t hear. He couldn’t feel. He couldn’t breathe. It was all just pain. Unspeakable pain.

Then numb.

 And then the next thing he knows, everything goes black.   

~*~

They were back at the Akatsura Camp. But he just felt tired and uncaring about everything. The past few nights were really rough, his thoughts racing every inch of sleep he thought he could grasp. They—Jungkook, Kris, JiU, Yungjae—were back to grab more food and material supplies for themselves and the wolves at the Kazuki Camp. The wolves assigned there were still working on rebuilding a lot of the tree huts that were destroyed as well as protecting the area since there were a few suspicious Shira scents lingering around the area still. They would be there for another few weeks at the bare minimum.

He should have been excited to be back with his own pack, even if it’s just for the day, but he wasn’t. The Alpha was tired and frustrated and angry at everything all over again. His heart ached and it hasn’t stopped aching since he saw Taehyung a couple nights ago. The Alpha had thrown himself diligently into working in order to get his mind off of all of his raging thoughts and to tire himself out enough to get some sleep. But no matter what he did, it still haunted him.

It especially hit him hard a day and a half ago. It all just exploded while he was on his break from working on one of the huts. He excused himself for a bit as he started feeling that unimaginable pressure in his chest. Thinking he needed to get a hold of himself, he walked to the Dividing stream, splashing water on his face. All of the emotions up to that point were overwhelming and when they exploded Jungkook tried desperately to not cry, but he failed, hoping nobody could tell the difference between the water and his stubborn tears when he saw them a few minutes after. He couldn’t tell if this was all coming from Taehyung or if it was all his own pain in that moment. However, as soon as it came, it all went numb and then slowly fell into a simmering feeling in his chest, a heavy weight that laid upon his heart. Jungkook thought it was truly astonishing how much Taehyung could affect the Alpha; how much pain he felt when the Alpha-Omega left was unbelievable. Unbearable.

He brushed these thoughts away again as Kris came over to help him lift and load a few food crates onto the platform that was being towed by the four-wheeler the Pack had in the garage. It had wooden sides that would help transport supplies to the Kazuki Camp. Packing everything took a little over half an hour. They stayed for a little while after loading everything and had lunch with everyone around noon. Jin had made different types of sandwiches for the Packs to enjoy. Most of the wolves grabbed their meals and headed back to their respected spots in their houses, seeing the dark clouds in the sky, threatening rain. Jungkook and his group ate with the Alpha Leaders and their deputies in the main house to discuss some of the progress that’s been done to the Kazuki Camp thus far and to report anything that was deemed unusual or of a concern.

Jungkook waited until everyone was done with their meals and most of the group exited the Main house, to discuss the last detail he had to report. They all put their dishes in the kitchen sink. Jin was in the kitchen putting all the excess food away and washing the dishes the wolves brought him. As the two Alpha leaders and their deputies started to leave Jungkook spoke, getting their attention.

“Wait,” he said with a sigh. They all stopped moving, their attention now on the Alpha Deputy. “I have one last thing I am obligated to report.”

 Namjoon, Bora, Hyorin, and Suga were all standing in the living room, amongst the furniture, looking at him curiously now.

“Two nights ago, around nine o’clock, Jackson and I were sent to look around the South Border of the Kazuki territory because everyone outside saw the night sky turn a mysterious smoky red in the distance. They claimed that it was a fire and when we questioned if it was the Shira, they said it was improbable and that the light was coming from the city.” They all nodded, curious to see where the story was going. “So Jackson and I went to the ravine that has an outlook…but on our way there…” he took in a hesitant breath and he looked down for a moment trying to hold his composure. “We encountered a large group of wolves that didn’t smell like any one pack, but a few different ones.”

Suga raises his head a bit and then asked, “was it a pack of Rogue wolves?” Namjoon and Bora look at the Alpha Deputy with concerned faces, now expecting him to answer.

Jungkook shook his head slowly, his eyes closed for a moment focusing on the story and not the memory of his emotions. “I don’t know,” he said calmly, “but what was troubling was that I could smell a few Pups on them.”

Bora and Hyorin eyes’ widened. Suga’s face darkened. Namjoon was calm up front, but Jungkook saw him clench his crossed arms tighter.

He continued on. “So, I did what I thought was best to figure out the situation. I lunged and grabbed a straggler at the back of the group that appeared to be weak and wounded. And—” He stopped. It was hard to say what came next. He took another breath.

“It was Taehyung.”

It was Namjoon and Suga’s turn to look completely surprised. The two Kazuki wolves next to them looked unaffected and confused, more concerned than anything.

The Akatsura Alpha leader’s eyebrows furrowed as he grabbed his chin and looked to the side as if trying to mentally explain everything. Suga wore the same expression but his mouth was open, and he uncrossed his arms. It took them all a moment to get back to the matter at hand.

Little did they all know that Jin was still in the kitchen drying dishes with a towel when he heard the same news. He almost dropped the glass he was holding, shocked. When he snapped out of his surprised daze, he grew immediately concerned and scared for the Alpha-Omega.

What was Taehyung doing?

When the brief moment passed, Jungkook started again, now with a frustrated face. “I wasn’t in the right mind to ask him what was going on in the midst of us meeting,” he sighed, “but he was really upset… I felt all of it… He was so full of anguish, it was indescribable…”

Namjoon gave him a sorrowful look. Yoongi looked away, not to get caught looking something sad.

It was Bora who spoke, still confused. “Was he your packmate?”

Jungkook shook his head slowly, looking down and feeling a deep pang in his heart.

“Oh…” she said lowly with respect to their reactions.

  Hyorin then asked, “was he your mate?” Jungkook looked at her quickly before looking down again. “You said you could feel his emotions…”

“No,” Jungkook gritted out. He hated the reminder.

Seeing that her question struck a chord in the Akatsura Alpha Deputy, she closed her mouth and shifted her body awkwardly.  

Another moment passed.

“I don’t know what was going on or what he was doing with those other wolves, but it’s the first we’ve heard since…” he trailed off, not able to say the last bit. But Namjoon and Yoongi got the rest.

Namjoon replied first. “You’re right,” he said with a deep sigh. “We have no idea what was going on, so I don’t think it best if we linger on it. We wouldn’t want to make the same assumptions as before, do we?”

Jungkook hummed, his expression one with no emotion. Then he put his hands into the pockets of his jacket and says, “That is the last of my report. Now, I have to go get a few things from my room before we leave, so I will be heading out first.”

The Alpha Leaders nod, thanking him, and he nods back before walking away to his room in the Common house.

Jin was secretly listening to the rest of the conversation in the kitchen and was almost shedding tears imagining how emotional the meeting between Jungkook and Taehyung was and how much this all must be hurting the poor Alpha Deputy. He must be so heartbroken…. All over again…He wanted to talk to Jungkook about it, and as much as they were close, he knew he wasn’t the proper person to do it, so he mentally contacted Jimin, the one who helped Jungkook with all of this before, explaining the entire interaction between Jungkook and Taehyung.

Jimin’s reaction was very much the same as Jin’s and the Omega was very concerned for his Alpha friend, knowing where Jungkook’s headspace could end up if nothing was done. So he raced over from the Den where he was playing with the pups and caught Jungkook as he was walking out of the Common house with a backpack full of a few of his things.

“Jungkook,” Jimin called the Alpha, his hand waving in the air. But the Alpha’s expression was emotionless. He paid the Omega no mind as he made his way to the platform that held the crates he and Kris loaded earlier.

Once Jimin was at Jungkook’s side, he said his name again. “Jungkook,” he huffed a little.

“What,” the Alpha answered annoyed, but still not looking at Jimin.

The Omega started, “I heard—” he paused unsure how to say it. “I heard from Jin that you saw Taehyung… and that—” He was hesitant, but before he started again, Jungkook spoke.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” the Alpha made clear.

Not taking the hint, Jimin continued on anyway. “But Jungkook, I know you’re probably—”

Then Jungkook’s head snapped at Omega with Red, burning eyes and said “I said I don’t want to talk about it,” with a low growl.

Jimin stepped back out of instinct, intimidated. He looked down.

“I’m fine,” he said sternly through gritted teeth.

Jimin thought about how much pain Jungkook went through when Taehyung originally left. How angry and lost he was. How much his heart hurt. It was so similar to this… the emotionless wolf that was frustrated and lashed out at him just like the last time….

Tears were welling up in the corners of his eyes. Jungkook must feel so broken now…

When Jungkook was done securing his bag, he called all of the group that came back with him together and yelled out commands for taking the four-wheeler back to the Kazuki camp with everything in tow. Yungjae was driving the four-wheeler while the other three were taking the front and the two flanks to protect the supplies if needed while they traveled back.

They all raced off as soon as everything was in position, shifting as they ran. Jimin watched them leave, greater distance between them now as he whispered to himself and to Jungkook.

“…But you’re not okay…”

The wind blew his blondish locks across his forehead… the clouds were darker now, threatening rainfall. The Omega didn’t pay it any mind. He only looked on toward the direction Jungkook’s group left. His heart aching for Jungkook… and Taehyung…

A single tear left him as the rain started to trickle down endlessly.

~*~

Everything was black. His mind felt numb or fuzzy, he couldn’t tell. But his body felt so tired… his eyes were heavy even when he realized they were still closed. When he tried opening them for the first time, he failed. They just wouldn’t budge. When he tried again, with what felt like all his strength, he was successful, a pale light emerged in that darkness. But his eyes refused to completely open, settling for squinting, half open because the light was bright.

Everything was blurry for a few moments as things started to come into focus. He was in a pale blue room with a few pictures hanging on the wall in front of him. He slowly turned his head a little and saw there was a dresser over to his right side near the window that was blocked by curtains. When he turned again to his left there was an open wooden door. When he finally glanced down, he saw he was lying, or sitting up in a bed. That confused him a little. He closed his eyes for a moment already feeling how draining that was to merely look around the room.

His lips parted and he swallowed. His throat felt dry. He breathed deeply but clenched his teeth. It was then that he felt the aching pain all over his body that would hit him intermediately. When he opened his eyes again, the light was still too bright, so he tried lifting his right hand to cover his eyes, but even that was quite some work. His hand and arm were sore and that is when he realized it was bandaged. His eyes furrowed. Where was he?

Just as he asked himself the question a figure moved from the far left, spooking and causing him to jump briefly. Taehyung must have not seen him sitting on the chair all the way to his left.  

“Hey, hey there,” the person said softly trying not to scare the injured wolf anymore. “You’re okay. You’re safe.” They said again and a familiar smell came over him. It was Minjae. He relaxed immediately, now feeling very tired again, as his sense were briefly on high alert in the strange place.

“Hey Tae,” Minjae said with a small smile.

Taehyung responded hoarsely with a small, “hey.” And then he took a breath asking, “where am I?” he said as his eyes looked around the place once more, confused.

“The Tawadako Hospital in the Pack’s camp.”

Taehyung’s eyebrows furrowed, still confused. “A—what?”

“A hospital Tae,” the Beta looks at him incredulously. And then he finally defines the word for the Alpha-Omega. “…where doctors treat wounded people.”

Taehyung hummed nodding slowly as he takes in the information.

Minjae’s head turns gently to the side confused now. “Have you never been to one? Even when you were badly beaten or injured when we were with the Nansei?”

Taehyung looks down thinking hard. His head hurt. Then he looks up at the Beta and says, “no. Jonghwa or… somebody else in the Facility always treated my wounds. I’ve never even heard of one,” he says softly, a little hurt and feeling stupid.

Minjae opens his mouth and closes it before saying, “well don’t worry about it. You’re here and you’ve been treated, so everything’s okay.”

The Alpha-Omega hums again as he raises his hand slowly, rubbing his eyes trying not to let the tiredness get to him. “How long was I asleep?” He asks softly.

Minjae looks at him and says, “two days.”

Taehyung’s eyes widen. He was a little more awake now, his eyes still dropping, however. “What? Two days?” He looks off, eyebrows furrowed again in surprise.

It’s been two days since… since…

His mind travels back to the last few things he remembers. Then it all hit him. He breathing starts picking up and the pain in his chest increases.

Sungjae…. Sungjae was dead. He died in front of Taehyung, saving him. It’s all his fault.

The Beta immediately picked up what was happening to the Alpha-Omega. “Woah, Tae. Tae. It’s okay. It’s okay.” He hugs the other wolf, trying to calm him and the appearance of a panic attack. Taehyung weakly hugs him back, tears spilling from his eyes slowly.

A few minutes go by. Nothing was said. Only Taehyung’s sniffles as the Alpha-Omega recomposed himself.

When he finally calmed down a bit, he pulled back from Minjae. He wiped his face with his bandaged hands, making them slightly damp with tears. And when he was ready, he asked Minjae, “What about his funeral?” His voiced laced with concern and anxiousness.

“It’s in two days. Don’t worry, you haven’t missed it,” Minjae said reassuring the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung sighed in relief. “Thank goodness…”

There was a brief pause before Taehyung speaks again. “What—what happened before I passed out?”

The Beta gave him a saddened look. “When we got back and told Sungjae’s mother about him… and when we all started crying… I think you took it the hardest. Plus, on top of all your injuries and the long journey back… I think it was all too much…” He said hesitantly and softly. “The doctor said that it was from exhaustion and blood loss…” The Beta swallowed as he tried to control his emotions. “When we first made it to the hospital… they said they weren’t sure if you were going to make it…” A couple tears slide down Minjae’s face as he struggled on. “We were all so scared that we were going to lose you too….”

Taehyung looked down, feeling every emotion and concern that flooded from Minjae. It made him want to cry again, but he told himself to stay strong. At least for his friend. So, instead, he lifted his hand and placed it on Minjae’s, looking at him determined. The Beta looked at him and Taehyung gave him a small smile. “I’m okay. I will be.”

The Gray Wolf nodded, holding the Alpha-Omega’s hand gently.

They stayed like this for a bit. Taehyung could feel his energy replenishing slowly. Not long after, Hyunsik came to visit him. Apparently, he was getting some food, that is why he wasn’t there when Taehyung woke up. Minjae had also informed Irene, who was getting some rest the Guest house, that he was awake, so she came to visit as well. Even Taemin, Key, and SinB and Sowon came to see him for a bit. It made him a little happy knowing they all cared, even if they hadn’t known him that long.

After all the interaction and eating, he was feeling extremely tired again, so almost everyone left to let him get some rest. Minjae and Hyunsik stayed, telling him that they weren’t going to leave him alone which made him smile. The Alpha slept in the armchair in the right side of the room in the corner by the window and the Beta brought his chair to Taehyung’s bed and bending over to lay his head on the mattress.

The Alpha-Omega felt a lot better now about sleeping, knowing that both of them were there with him. His eyes slowly closed, feeling the darkness take over him again, peacefully.

It was a few hours into the night that Taehyung started breathing harder, moving his head around in his sleep radically and flinching abruptly. He moaned and murmured, eyes scrunching tightly, as tears slid down on his face silently and mouth clenched as he tried to hold back his internal screams.

He was having a nightmare. It was of the bloodied moment Sungjae died. But it replayed in his mind over and over and over again, forcing him to watch it repeatedly. He was helpless because he knew each and every time what was going to happen, but he couldn’t do anything about it. Most times he was stuck to the same damn spot he was originally and could only yell for Sungjae to get out of the way. Other times, when he successfully pushed Sungjae out of the way, the Red wolf caught the bullet anyway.  Blood splattered on the ground, on the dead boy, and on Taehyung. It pooled everywhere and soaked his clothes. His body shook as his eyes widened. He cried in the dream as he cried in real life. The inevitability. He couldn’t do anything. He was useless. He was to blame. It was all his fault. And this happened each and every time. Eventually the ever-growing pain in his chest consumed him and his unconsciousness fell into that deep, dark abyss.

But this last time… it was different. He actually managed to save him, the bullet missing Sungjae and hitting Taehyung square in the chest. This time it was Sungjae leaning over a dying Taehyung and it couldn’t have made the Alpha-Omega more happy. He saved him. That’s all that mattered. A smile spread on his lips. He did it. Sungjae looked shocked as he leaned over Taehyung, shocked and brimming with heartbreak. Taehyung weakly reached for Sungjae’s face just as the Beta did in his real memory. But before he could reach him everything was switched. A dying, blood-soaked Sungjae was now underneath a shocked, kneeling Taehyung. An outstanding sense of dread filled the Alpha-Omega all over again as he realized what just happened.

Sungjae reached out his hand like Taehyung was doing before and touched the Brown Wolf’s face gently, coating his cheek in a dark, thick crimson. The dying Beta was still smiling at him and was mouthing his last words, but Taehyung couldn’t hear him, too petrified to pay any attention. It was the last words that caught his ear.

The Red Wolf smiled up at him and said very darkly, “you killed me. It’s all your fault.”

Taehyung lost it.

An ear-pinching scream erupted from the Alpha-Omega. Except it wasn’t in the dream world… it was in reality.

Everyone in the hospital was immediately woken up, not by the noise, but the electric wave of emotion they felt in a foreign connection. It wasn’t just those in the hospital though. It was the entirety of the Tawadako who were shocked awake. Every wolf’s instincts were triggered, their eyes flashing their respective rank color. The entirety of the Tawadako was affected by Taehyung’s surge of emotion, a deep pain and sadness filling them in that moment.

Minjae and Hyunsik were desperately trying to wake the screaming and thrashing Taehyung as the poor wolf clenched his eyes shut, crying, and holding his head in pure agony. Soon, though, all of the Alpha-Omega’s energy was drained, and his body slumped, his eyes half-opened, still shedding tears. Minjae got onto the bed, holding Taehyung close and wrapping him in his embrace, murmuring reassuring words into his ear quietly and softly. Taehyung calmed significantly after that and slowly went back to sleep. Minjae held him the entire night with Hyunsik right next to the bed, holding Taehyung’s hand.

The two wolves were still confused, but not daring to talk about it until the next day. All of the wolves in the Tawadako had no idea what had happened that night but knew that something very powerful awoke them and called on to their natures, filling them with unimaginable pain and anguish.

Pure sadness.

~*~

The sky was dark and gray, consuming the entire Pack Lands in an unforgiving rain.  

It was like the sky was mourning with them. All the tears were hidden underneath the raindrops that streaked down each face. Everyone was there to honor the Fallen Warrior. They were all lined in rows upon rows on the beach of the lake, a long L-shaped dock in front of them. The loved ones and friends of the deceased were in the front line of the rows of chairs off to the left while all the high-ranking wolves and Warriors were in the front row in the other group off to the right. There was a large space between the two large groups, an aisle, allowing enough space for the body to be brought between the lines of wolves on either side. The Fallen Warrior laid upon a carved, wooden platform underneath a bed made of moss and bushels of various greens. His beautiful red fur contrasted brilliantly with the flowers chosen and placed around his body. He assumed his original form two days after his death—Luna’s last gift to the Wolves as death embraced them. Now he was being carried gently to the dock, four wolves on each side of the platform making their way slowly and carefully through the aisle of people and to the dock ahead of them. There was no music. No anthem. Just the sound of the ever-raging rain. No umbrellas were brought to block the downpour. It seemed as if everyone wanted to bask in the mourning sky.

Sungjae’s mother and his brother were in the front row crying silently. They were closest to the aisle between the two groups of wolves. Taehyung was next to her. Then it was Minjae, Hyunsik, and Irene. The entire Tawadako Pack was there, some crying, others whimpering, and some quiet, internalizing everything by themselves.

Taehyung should have been gravely overwhelmed from all of the desperate emotion surrounding him, but he wasn’t. His longish blonde hair was soaked from the rain and most of his body was covered in white bandages. He merely wore a t-shirt and shorts even in the still cold weather. But it didn’t matter. He stared at the water close to the dock, trying to make sense of the ripples from the raindrops. He felt empty, numb.

Lost.

They all looked onward, silently, until the Fallen Warrior came out of the alley, it was then that all their eyes lingered on the Red Wolf. This was the first time the Alpha-Omega noticed the colorful markings on Sungjae. Red, blue, white swirls and patterns. He had overheard Irene talking to Minjae and Hyunsik about all of the Pack Deputies and high-ranked wolfs wearing such colorful markings when they spotted a few lining themselves in the front. She said that the paint symbolized the respect earned in the name of “Warrior” in the Tawadako. It was a hard rank to achieve in the pack, one just below the deputies. Everyone’s markings were unique and symbolized different things. She also mentioned to them that it was a strategic way for the Tawadako to distinguish themselves in battle, referring to the many fights between the Kaiyo and the Tawadako in the past.

After seeing the four Warriors carry Sungjae to the dock, Taehyung briefly glanced at the line of Pack Deputies across from their line—Key, Taemin, Minhyuk, Chan, and Han—all in their wolf forms standing straight and at attention, wearing different variations of the same markings on Sungjae and the four warriors carrying him. When Taehyung turned his tired eyes back to the dock, the warriors were very carefully and gently laying the platform in the paddle boat to the side of the dock. It was full of straw doused in lighter fluid.

Now the ceremony would begin.

The Alpha Leader that was standing off to the side came forward in front of everyone. He was wearing a black suite, soaked now in the rain. His gray and black hair dripped with water onto his face as he opened his mouth to speak slowly. His expression was solemn and sad.

“Here, Today we remember, mourn, and celebrate a brave, fierce, and kind Warrior who fell in battle against our enemy.” The Alpha Leader’s eyes were red, and tired. “Sungjae was a wolf, a son, a brother, a friend, and above all a Fighter who fought and protected the future of this pack with everything he had.”

The rain created an intricate mask, hiding the tears that fell from the Alpha Leader’s face. But Taehyung knew, he could feel every emotion in every word spoken by the Gray Wolf. “We will remember him with a smile on his face as he passed us in the streets, or rushed to training, or when he struggled to get fish in the lake, or when he laughed with us during meals.” Wolves were crying, whimpering, and sniffling out their tears. The sadness was so thick, one could suffocate.

“We will remember him in his passion and determination. In his undeniable hope to make things better for everyone.” The Warriors lined in the rows beside them struggled to keep their composure, especially Key and Taemin who were desperately trying to suppress the overwhelming sadness from within.

“He has made an impact so powerful and beautiful in all of our hearts, even if it may be invisible.” Sungjae’s mother whimpered and Dylan, standing beside her, clung to his mother like a lifeline as he sobbed uncontrollably for his brother.

The Alpha Leader took a breath, steadying himself, trying not to grieve. “We will forever be grateful to him and to those who were there for him during his death.” There was a pause. “But now, it is his time to join Luna in the skies above us and watch us forevermore.”

He gave a nod to the Warrior on the dock next to the boat. The Wolf lit a small flame, covering it from the rain before placing it into he straw. It was only when the straw took the flame that he pushed the boat, holding Sungjae, casting it off further into the lake. They all watched as the entire boat became inflamed in that burning fire, becoming smaller and smaller in the distance.

Then the Alpha Leader shifted quickly and raised his head and let out a painful and heartbreaking howl. The rest of the pack joined in, singing together. Sungjae’s mother and Dylan. Even Minjae, Hyunsik, and Irene. The only one to not join in was Taehyung. He just watched as one of his closest friends, one of his family, was granted entry into a beyond he could not venture.

He was broken. He couldn’t feel anything anymore. He didn’t want to. He was—

Empty. Numb. Lost.

~*~

When the ceremony was completed, everyone headed back from the beach to the mainland, residing and talking in the grass outskirts of the Camp. Some went back to their own houses to mourn privately. The entire crowd of people dispersed and only a few stayed to watch the fiery boat vanish in the misty and rain-filled distance. The entire team that executed the mission to save the Pups stayed behind for a few more moments, not able to leave their comrade behind so easily. As the minutes flew by, fewer and fewer wolves stayed—The last two being Minjae and Taehyung. But Taehyung couldn’t feel those minutes pass by. He couldn’t feel anything.

It was Minjae who reached out and gently grabbed Taehyung’s arm, the Alpha-Omega very slowly looking at the Beta with dead eyes. But only a caring and gentle smile met Taehyung’s expression. “Hey, come on. Let’s go. You need to get some rest. You need to heal.”

Ah that’s right, Taehyung thinks to himself. He was injured and weak. That would explain his slow, tired movements to the funeral and during. He was in an unconscious for two days, could barely move for three and he was lucky that the doctor even allowed him to go to the ceremony—not that it would have stopped him if they said no. But it explains why he feels so exhausted. All he wanted to do was sleep. Maybe it would take all the pain away. So, he turned and started back to the Hospital or the Guest house, he didn’t know which, he hadn’t been paying attention. Minjae helped the weak Taehyung back, allowing the Alpha-Omega to lean on him as they stumbled on.

They got maybe a quarter of the way there when a group of five wolves had come over to the two guests. There were quite a few of the Tawadako wolves lingering around in groups on the grassy areas right outside the main part of the camp. Taehyung barely looked at them, but something about them was familiar. There were two Alphas, two Betas, and one Omega.

“H-hey, Taehyung…” one of the Betas comes forward in front of Minjae and him. The brown-haired male Beta’s expression was of shame and guilt as he fidgeted with his hands and looked down as he stepped forward, the rest of the group behind him doing the same. Taehyung doesn’t respond. He only watches them, still a little confused, still a little blank.

“We-uh…” the Beta gulps and starts again. “—wanted to say….that we are r-really sorry f-for what we did to you a couple weeks ago…” The younger wolf stumbled over his words.

Then it somewhat clicks. Taehyung remembers. As he looks up at the group again with an indifferent face, he understands that this was the group that pushed him in the water, almost drowning him. That was when Sungjae jumped in the water and saved him. Sungjae…. it was only a few weeks ago, but it felt like it was so long ago. Years. Time seemed so distant.

Not understanding, Minjae’s voice speaks up, “wait, what? What did they do?” This caused Taehyung to bring himself back to the moment.

“N-nothing,” he says quietly without any emotion, looking at them blankly. It didn’t matter anymore.

The group of wolves all look surprised and equally guilty. The Alpha female from behind the Beta comes forward too, beside her friend and says quickly, “Thank you, and-and thank you for everything you’ve done for our pack…” sounding very sincere.

“Y-yeah,” the Omega says too, with more emotion. “Y-you’re really a hero!”

It was like a switch completely flipped in Taehyung brain because everything came flooding back to him—all the memories of the Facility, the mission, Sungjae. Everything. And an unbearable rage filled his body causing him to grit his teeth and instantly stand up straight as his eyes turned from their empty brown to a furious Purple.

A low growl emits from the Alpha-Omega, causing the younger group of wolves in front of him and even Minjae to stumble back confused and surprised. An unfamiliar feeling from the Alpha-Omega consumed all of them.

“I am not a hero,” he says darkly, eyeing them dangerously. Then he yells loudly into the air.

“Stop calling me that! Sungjae was the hero, you understand!” He screamed desperately, unleashing all of his emotion.

It was like an intense wave of emotion that overtook everyone in the Pack, just like a couple nights ago. Anger, guilt, shame, sadness, and most of all Pain. Agony. All for his friend. They could all feel it, overwhelming their beings causing most to be paralyzed—anyone in the perimeter of the Tawadako Camp. Everyone’s instincts were triggered again for a second time by the Alpha-Omega as he screamed out his soul-crushing words.

 “Not me! Apologize to him! Him! He saved them! He saved me!” Tears flowed down Taehyung’s face as he yelled at them all. “If you need to apologize to anyone, then apologize to him!” He sobbed in the rain as all the memories flood in his mind, and unknowingly to him, and to everyone he held that intense connection with in that moment. Sungjae’s dying moment, the words said, the emotions conveyed. Everything.

“He was the hero! The True Hero! He was the kindest soul…. And he’s gone… And it’s all my fault….” He sobbed viciously.

“I don’t deserve to be called a hero!” He screams to the sky. Then he takes a few ragged breaths, stumbling slightly forward as he tries to get his bearings, his energy depleted heavily, not knowing of the strength he just used. His vision was bleary, but he couldn’t tell if it was because of his exhaustion, his tears, or the rain in his eyes. He struggles to breathe and to stand but he manages.

Then he whispers ever so lightly to all of them. “Please… just stop calling me that…”

With that, he steps away from them but trips and falls forward. Minjae immediately was there with him, catching him, but Taehyung pushed him away, too much emotion still running through him now as it was all released. He stands again, shaking weakly. Somehow Hyunsik was there now, running over when he felt Taehyung’s wave of emotions. But Taehyung wasn’t all focused on that, he was focused on just breathing and getting himself out of Minjae’s grasp.

“Taehyung, stop. You need to go rest,” he says with extreme worry knowing his friend was even weaker now, but the Alpha-Omega wouldn’t listen, and he kept struggling. Finally, when he unlatched himself from the Beta’s hold he stumbled off, toward the lake, needing to be alone. He tried running, but he was slow and struggled to move his legs one at a time.

He could hear Minjae calling out for Taehyung and trying to catch up with the Brown Wolf, but Hyunsik stopped him, understanding that the Alpha-Omega just wanted to be alone for now. So, the Alpha-Omega struggled on his own, walking away from everyone. It was all becoming too much. He needed to get away, even for a few minutes. He continued on to the beach, step after step, each feeling heavier than the last. He didn’t know how far he got, but he collapsed onto his knees when he could go no further, breathing roughly as his fingers gripped at the wet sand. The rain was still falling. Much like his tears.

Why? He thought. Just why?

He looked up slowly, his eyes burning with salty water. He looked at the small waves washing up to the shore of the lake. Taehyung crawled on his hands and knees to the water, and only when his hands touched the cold liquid did he stop. He raised his fist in the air and then came down hard on the little wave that spread on the wet sand. Then another and another and another, hitting the sand and water with his fists desperately. He was sobbing as he hit the sand and water, angry and in agony. In guilt and sadness.

“Sunjae…” He cried allowed. “Why did you leave me? You’re a part of my family… Why did you go? I just found it… found you…” He felt like he was falling deeper and deeper into that pit of despair so lost and scared that he wouldn’t ever be able to escape. His throat felt like it was closing.

“Why did you leave me behind!” He screamed as he clenched the sand, cold lake water lapping at his already numb hands. “Why….” His eyes were shut tight as his breathing quickened. But he didn’t want to pass out. Not here.

So he breathes, focusing solely on that because he couldn’t let himself have a panic attack now, but it seemed inevitable as all those emotions came flooding back causing more tears to fall and his chest to tighten. He looked up at the water through his squinted eyes. He watched the water’s small waves in the distance rise and then fall peacefully. Somehow, as he focused all his energy into watching these waves, his breathing started to go back to normal.

Realizing the tole the panic attack had on him, he scoots himself back and sits on the sand, wrapping his arms around his knees, hugging himself. He watches the water. He stays like this for a while.

A brief memory comes back to him. After the day that Sungjae saved him from drowning they were walking on the beach peacefully, talking about everything and catching up. They laughed at each other doing stupid stuff on the shore and talked about some the deep things each one of them had been going through. Then they came back to the subject about Taehyung getting pushed off the dock and no matter how much the Alpha-Omega wanted to avoid it, Sungjae kept pressing him, determined to find the identities of the wolves and report them to the Alpha Leader. Taehyung merely asked him to drop it, really wanting to leave it at that. Sungjae huffed at him, of course, but complied. However, it was the next comment that caught the Brown Wolf off guard.

“Then I guess I’ll just have to teach you how to swim then since you don’t want to give up your assailants,” Sungjae said crossing his arms wearing a smug look.

Taehyung looked at him confused.

“We can start tomorrow, yeah?” The Red Wolf said with a smile.

Taehyung looked with a raised eyebrow and said, “but the water’s cold.”

Sungjae just gave him a derpy frown. “So? You have to learn one way or another! Don’t be such a loser,” he finished with sticking his tongue out to the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung just shook his head, sighing with a smile on his face. It was nice to joke around with the Red Wolf. But his expression brightened at learning something new and it filled him with wonder and excitement. “Yeah yeah,” he giggled.

The night after their lesson, the Shira attacked and caused all this mess. He wouldn’t see Sungjae like that again until his death. Remembering that sweet, kind, and caring smile hurt Taehyung’ heart. More tears flowed. He hugged his legs closer.

He doesn’t know how long he stayed there staring at the water calmly, but eventually Minjae did come get him which he was grateful for. The rain had stopped, but the cloud cover was still heavy in the sky. It was starting to get dark and his body felt numb. The Beta didn’t move him right away, he sat down next to Alpha-Omega after placing a thick blanket   over his shoulders. Taehyung sniffled a few times before he spoke.

“I’m sorry,” he said so softly to his friend.

Minjae just looked at him without any sort of judgement in his eyes. “Don’t apologize for being in pain. It’s completely okay. I’m sorry for pushing you.”

Taehyung looked at him wide-eyed. “No-no, you were just looking out for me.”

“I’d like to think so, but I should have also known you needed time to yourself… to grieve by yourself too…”

The Alpha-Omega hums. “Thank you…”

“Of course, I’ll always be here Taehyung.” Minjae looks at him with a soft, gentle smile.

Taehyung looks at him and can feel all of the sincere emotions and it feels like a breath of fresh air. A few minutes go by as they stay like this, watching the water. In that time another decision was made by the Alpha-Omega.

The Brown Wolf starts. “I….I think it’s time for me to go back…”

Minjae looks at him, genuinely confused.

“…to the Akatsura…” He finishes.

Then the Beta’s face contorts, trying to understand his friend. “What—but Taehyung that’s a journey away and you’re still injured—”

“I—” He says, failing to find the proper words to convey his thoughts. “—I just have this feeling that I need to go back… that it’s important…” He says trialing off confused himself as he reveals the last of his intentions. “I just have this feeling… that-that everything’s gonna be okay…if I go back….” His eyebrows are furrowed, confused at his feelings just as much as Minjae. “It’s like something’s calling me… and I can’t ignore it.”

It was true. He couldn’t explain the feeling, but it was deep and powerful. Something was pulling him, and his wolf was eager to follow. More than ever before. To Return.

Then his tired eyes closed slightly as he sighed again, another realization coming to him in the moment—one that Sungjae knew and gave to him as his last parting gift.

“I don’t think I can do this all on my own anymore…”

Chapter Text

He was nervous looking at the water that separated the territories. It flowed gently in front of him and sparkled from the sun’s brilliant rays. His eyes reached the green, grassy area on the other side of the river that was familiar, filling him with a sense of safety and comfort. Yet, he was still scared. He took a few slow breaths to calm himself. His body shivered thinking about what was about to happen next. He clenched his weak fist and unclenched many times trying to calm his nerves, but it did nothing to help.

Another moment passed before Taehyung felt a warm hand grasp his own caringly. He looked to his left. Minjae was there smiling at him, encouraging him. The Alpha-Omega looked at him gratefully and gave him a small smile back before he took his first, careful step into the shallow river. The feeling was cold and sharp, but he didn’t feel uncomfortable as he continued to stare at that spot that blessed him with warm memories, taking step after step. The smooth rocks that lay under the gentle current made it easier for him to move to the other side bit by bit. He was barefoot, Minjae holding the Alpha-Omega’s shoes as well as his own, not wanting the Brown Wolf to carry anything across the river. His baggy-brown pants were rolled up so they wouldn’t get wet, but that didn’t stop the bandages on both of his feet and legs from becoming soaked. Minjae and Hyunsik followed after him slowly and hesitantly as they enter unfamiliar territory—Akatsura territory.

Taehyung only looked onward to that grassy spot, when he made it to the other side, his toes digging into the warm, soft grass, he released a breath he had no idea he was holding. It was like a blanket of warmth enveloped him. The trees danced lightly in the wind and the sun shone down on him—like the area welcomed his return. He could have collapsed right there, content and happy, exhausted from his journey, but his eyes moved up to the dirt trail behind the larger tree in front of him and he knew he had to go on. He was so close. He needed to keep going. He was almost there.

Minjae and Hyunsik could see the tole their travel had on the Alpha-Omega as they watched him pant lightly, darkish bags under his eyes, body frail. They had made it to the Akatsura in three and a half days, twice the time it took regularly considering they traveled through the lake by boat. But Taehyung’s injuries made it difficult to travel at a fast pace. They had to stop multiple times to make sure he would be okay. As Minjae looked at the Brown Wolf in front of him, he thought that they would need to see the Akatsura doctor immediately if possible. He was very worried and by the way Hyunsik was looking at Taehyung, he had the same idea.

They walked down the dirt trail slowly, knowing that it would come to the Akatsura’s surprise that they were there. They intentionally didn’t announce their presence, Taehyung deeming it unnecessary, not wanting to create any large commotion and dramatic scene when they arrive. The Beta didn’t think Taehyung could handle all of that, so he hopes that this all goes well.

It doesn’t, of course.

They make their way through the trail and a few meters before they enter the Camp’s clearing, deep, low growling is heard, alerting all three wolves immediately. Taehyung wouldn’t have been concerned, knowing that the Akatsura would probably recognize them as soon as the wolves moved forward, but a very different smell wafted to his nose.

The wolves growling at them weren’t Akatsura.

His eyes widened in realization, a terrifying feeling overwhelming him as he lowered himself into a defensive position. Intruders! He thought to himself. What was going on? What happened to the Akatsura?

Hyunsik took the lead in front of the Alpha-Omega and Beta, shifting into this dark wolf, growling defensively and in warning against the two foreign wolves, standing tall and fierce, blocking and protecting his friends. Minjae was right by Taehyung’s side, an arm extended in front of him to keep him safe. Tension was high, the air threatening.

So many questions were running through Taehyung’s panicked mind wondering what’s happened to all his friends. He wouldn’t survive finding out more of his friends were hurt, or worse—dead. His breath quickened.

“What the hell are the Kazuki doing here,” Minjae gritted under his breath, Taehyung catching it, briefly looking at the Beta in front of him before turning his eyes again to the Foreign Wolf.

The growls continued to deepen on both sides for a second longer before Another Wolf joined the two in front of them. A familiar wolf. He raced from behind the Kazuki Wolves. As Taehyung’s nose immediately zoned in on the newcomer, his heart stopped.

Hoseok. It was Hoseok.

He immediately panted in relief, tears lining his eyes. His body felt so heavy from relief. Minjae looked at him confused before the Akatsura Beta’s wolf shifted back to his human form, eyes incredibly wide and unbelieving.

“T-Taehyung?” He questioned breathlessly.

Taehyung brought a weak smile toward the Beta. “H-Hoseok,” he said weakly.

Next thing they knew, a few more wolves, Kazuki and Akatsura raced over to the scene. Taehyung recognized Daehyun, Lisa, and Joy in the small crowd who all looked at him in surprise. The other Kazuki wolves that joined only looked at the foreigners skeptically and hesitantly.

It was the Akatsura Beta, Daehyun who moved forward first, in front of the crowd, now with a bright and excited smile, arms open wide to embrace his friend. Immediately he was stopped by Hyunsik’s deep threatening growl, taken aback. The atmosphere was still thick.

Seeing the only way to deescalate the situation, the Alpha-Omega took steps out of Minjae’s protectorate stance and gently placed his hand on the Mirai Alpha’s back. The Alpha shifted his head to the side to look at Taehyung who said very warmly, “Hyunsik, it’s okay. He’s a friend. He won’t hurt me.”

Hyunsik nodded his head, assured by the Alpha-Omega’s words, stepping back as Taehyung stepped forward.

Taehyung smiled at the Akatsura Beta, “Daehyun, it’s so good to see you.” He tried desperately to sound enthusiastic as the wolf in front of him had, but his eyes felt heavy and his body tired.

Daehyun’s smile widened. “No, it’s so good to see you again. Everyone will be so excited to hear that you’re back!”

“Wait,” said an unfamiliar Kazuki wolf who shifted. “You guys know him?” He was side eyeing the Akatsura for any answers.

“Yeah, he’s a friend of the pack,” said Joy with a wide smile as she looked at Taehyung. “He’s a welcomed guest.”

Hoseok seemed to be the only one who was closely looking at the Alpha-Omega, the only one to notice all the bandages and the weakened state of his dear friend. He took the initiative, telling the shifted Kazuki wolves to back off and invite the three guests into their camp.

“Yes, he is. We’ve been expecting him, so no need to worry,” he puts on a kind smile for everyone. The Kazuki wolves nod, somewhat convinced. Lisa was the one looking a little more critical of Hoseok, but she said nothing to the Beta. “Now lets actually let them acquaint themselves in Camp now, yes?”

With that, they all finally entered the Akatsura Camp, a couple Kazuki dispersing, while others were more intrigued by the Guests. Many of the Kazuki wolves around camp joined the crowd, curious what was going on. Quite a few of the Akatsura were also equally confused at all the commotion. Yongguk, Chanyeol, and Luhan were all sitting on the porch when the group of wolves emerged from the trail, looking up at all the noise that was coming from the middle of the Camp now. Even Sehun and Yugyeom over by the Common house were interested in what was going on.

Taehyung walked carefully to the middle of the clearing with Minjae’s help to his left side and Hyunsik in front of both of them as everyone swarmed them. Hoseok, Joy, and some of the Kazuki wolves were all talking and questioning the Alpha-Omega about what happened, where he went, what he’s been doing. Most of the Kazuki wolves were Alphas and Betas admiring the good looking “Omega” in front of them, trying to get closer and closer to the strong sweet smell that Taehyung was emitting unintentionally. A lot of comments coming from the Kazuki were from both males and females; comments like “he’s cute” and “I wonder if he has a mate.” With so many wolves surrounding him and more pushing into the center to see the acclaimed “Omega,” it was no surprise that Taehyung was getting increasingly uncomfortable and claustrophobic. Like the Mirai Beta had guessed, it was all becoming too much for Taehyung as he shrunk back to Minjae’s hold. Hyunsik tried holding them all back, but so many people pushed to see who was here and why they were so important.

During this time, the Alpha leaders and their deputies were in Namjoon’s office. They were in the middle of discussing the next step to strategically taking back the rest of the Kazuki territory when all their heads turned toward the open window that grew exponentially louder. Curious themselves as to what was going on, Namjoon and Bora looked through the window trying to see what was going on in the middle of the group of wolves down below. However, there were too many people moving around and blocking their view. Confused and concerned, Namjoon looked to Yoongi who nodded and made his way downstairs quickly. Jin was in the kitchen drying his hands when the Alpha Deputy came down.

“Yoongi, what is going on outside?” The Omega asked hesitantly, walking over to the Alpha.

He responded, “I don’t know. Namjoon sent me to check it out,” he said as he moved forward to the door and outside on the porch where he expected a few of the Akatsura wolves to be lounging around, but no one was present. Many of those he expected were all gathered around the group in the middle of the Camp. Yoongi made his way down the steps and lightly walked over, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. There were a few Akatsura wolves scattered around the outskirts of the group, notably, Youngjae, Eunha, and Sehun who briefly looked at him weirdly. The concern only grew from there as he got closer and closer. He tried looking over the crowd, but his shorter stature was not helping, but he didn’t have to get any closer to recognize the feeling and scent that was at the most center-point of the large group of wolves. His eyes widened. A series of thoughts went through his head quickly, but the first thing he did was contact his mate telepathically.

Not even a minute passed before Jimin made his way out of the Den, having been playing with the Pups inside, and briskly walked over to Yoongi’s side looking up at him with unbelieving and scared eyes. Yoongi gave him a certain nod, wrapping his left arm around his Omega’s waist, comforting him, Jimin leaning on him briefly before stepping forward toward the crowd, his hands up close to his chest as his breath hesitates and his heart beats erratically.

“T-Tae?” He says barely above a whisper.

But the Alpha-Omega heard it loud and clear over the loudness of the crowd surrounding him. He stops smiling and briefly talking to everyone, looking up with wide eyes. He heard him. Seeing the complete pause of Taehyung, the crowd’s words die down quickly, turning around to look at the person who has caught the Alpha-Omega’s attention almost immediately. The wolves around him part so that Taehyung can see Jimin perfectly clear. The Alpha-Omega wanted to burst into tears seeing the small and cute Omega. Jimin was wearing a light yellow fluffy long-sleeved shirt that matched his blond hair and blue jeans. He wore the same teary-eyed smile looking at the Brown Wolf. As Taehyung tried taking a supported step toward the Omega, he stumbled a little causing the Omega to race over between the rest of the wolves. Once they were close enough, they hugged tightly taking in each other’s presence gratefully. It was a precious moment as the two best friends met again. All the uncertainty and doubt washed away from the both of them.

Yoongi smiled softly at the two knowing how important Taehyung was to Jimin. He was flooded by Jimin’s emotions, by the happiness that bloomed from his soul and consumed the Omega. It allowed Yoongi to finally feel some relief after his Mate’s constant worry and fear over the missing Brown Wolf. Gathering his thoughts, he sent Namjoon a quick report of the situation.

It was a good few minutes that Taehyung and Jimin embraced each other, both not wanting to let go. It gave the rest of the crowd the impression that the two wolves were very close and cared deeply for one another.

When they pulled back, both of them had tears in their eyes. Jimin spoke first, very gently. “Tae, I’m so happy to see you again,” he smiled widely as he wiped a tear on the corner of his eyes with his fluffy sleeve.

“No, I am so incredibly happy to see you again,” he says sincerely. “I wasn’t exactly sure if I would be allowed back here…” he says softly with deep emotion.

Jimin turned his head and gave the Alpha-Omega a lop-sided smile. “What are you talking about?” Then he giggled and smiled at Taehyung earnestly saying, “You’re always welcome here. Nothing will ever change that.”

Taehyung looked at him briefly before smiling himself, looking at the ground and nodding slowly.

Then Jimin laughed again, causing Taehyung to look up surprised.

“So, you’re blond now, huh?”

Taehyung looked at Jimin blankly before remembering that Irene dyed his hair a week ago. Then he laughed lightly bringing his hand up, reaching his bangs between his fingers that almost covering his eyes. “Yeah, I guess so,” he giggled.

The Omega laughed. “We’re twining now!” He said with a cheesy smile. “And it’s grown!” Jimin says with a wide smile. “My goodness, what are we going to do with you, blondie!”

Taehyung laughed. He could clearly feel the essence of Jimin’s happiness, pure happiness. It was comforting, gentle, and warm, much like his character. He loved being around Jimin. It always made him happy. He was very grateful for the Omega.

Soaking up the rest of the emotional moment, Jimin’s demeanor completely changed to one full of playfulness as he swishes around facing the crowd of wolves still surrounding them all.

“Alright you all! Get outta here! Let him have some space. Geez…” He yells to all the Kazuki and Akatsura wolves alike, shooing everyone away that wasn’t part of the immediate group. Some like Joy, Daehyun, Hoseok, Luhan, and Jisoo all complained as they walked away saying that Jimin was just planning on hogging all of Taehyung’s attention and that it “wasn’t fair,” grumbling away. The Omega just kept pushing everyone away from his best friend and the other two guests with him until it was only the four of them with a quiet, observing Yoongi a few more feet away.  

Once everybody else dragged themselves back to their activities in Camp, Jimin turned back around and smiled cutely at all three of them. “And these must be your friends?”

Taehyung nodded at the Omega. “Yes, this is Minjae and Hyunsik,” he said as he pointed from the left to the right of him where the Beta and Alpha stood next to him, respectively. “They were at the Facility with me,” he trailed off delicately.

“He’s talked a lot about you two!” He says excitedly. But then the Omega merely looked down briefly and then turned his head up at them with a sincere and grateful expression. “Thank you very much for taking care of our dear Tae. It means a lot that you were there for him even if I didn’t know him then.”

The Alpha-Omega was surprised at Jimin’s words, and it seemed as though Minjae and Hyunsik were just as taken aback. But Minjae just smiled at the Omega, “of course.”

“Thank you for taking care of him when he stayed with you guys before,” Hyunsik said gratefully.

Jimin giggled. “No problem! I got a Best Friend out of it anyway!” He smiled widely, his arm behind his neck, scratching it, embarrassed. As he did this, his eyes went back to Taehyung who looked content, but tired and rough. As looked closer, he realized that the Alpha-Omega had white bandages around his head and neck that continued down past his shirt. His arms, wrists, and parts of his hands were all wrapped in the same bandages as well, even his legs and feet.

His mouth opened about to question what had happened, but he was interrupted. “Wait—”

“Oh my Luna, it really is you,” a voice said to the side of them all. When they all turned in the direction of the Main house, Taehyung recognized Jin walking over to them still in an apron. A smile made its way to his face yet again as the Head Omega made his way over to their group. When he did, his arms open wide as he hugged Taehyung gently, one hand snaking around and pressing the Alpha-Omega’s head desperately to his chest as Jin’s chin rested on top.

“Thank Luna you are okay,” Jin whispered, trying to hold back his tears on the edges of his eyes.

Taehyung just basked in the Head Omega’s warmth, grateful for the affection in the moment he really needed it. Jin always took over as that mother figure in all the time he spent with the Akatsura before and he was so grateful and appreciative for it.

When both of them backed away, Jin held his shoulders looking at the Younger Wolf with an exasperated expression. “I was so worried about you…” he said with a shaky voice. Then he narrowed his eyes at the Alpha-Omega once again. “Next time, give us a proper warning you’re leaving okay? We were all so worried about you…”

The Brown Wolf nodded, understanding, as Jin wiped his tears away.  

Next thing he knew, Taehyung could see the Alpha Leader, Namjoon making his way over to all of them as well with a couple of unrecognizable wolves. He held a soft expression toward him. When he was finally next to his mate, his arm rubbing the Head Omega’s back in comfort, he looked at Taehyung gently with a sincere smile.

“We are very glad to see you have returned. Many have missed you terribly,” he says as he kisses the top of Jin’s head. “Your invitation’s status has not changed in the slightest. You are very much welcome here, but we all hope that you will stay longer this time?” He says gaging Taehyung’s reaction.

The Alpha-Omega hums softly, nodding with grateful eyes.

“Perfect,” he says as he hugs Jin closer, the Head Omega resting his head on the Alpha Leader’s shoulder. “Oh and your friends are more than welcome to stay as long as they like,” he adds.

“Thank you very much,” Taehyung says shyly.

 Now undistracted from all the greetings, he noticed that the two strangers that were behind Namjoon were interacting with Minjae and Hyunsik. Seems like the Akatsura Alpha Leader took to observing as well.

Taehyung turned around and watched the Mirai wolves smile and nod at the two strangers happily. The attention went immediately to the Alpha-Omega that moved to face the other group. The dark, bob-haired Alpha was the one to approach Taehyung first, with the other long-haired Alpha slightly behind her. She exuded power much like Namjoon and all the other Alpha Leaders had in other packs, leading him to believe that she must also be an Alpha Leader.

What was another Alpha Leader doing here in the Akatsura?

She stood in front of him with a smile as she extended her hand toward him, saying “you must be Taehyung.”

The Alpha-Omega nods and hesitantly shakes her hand, confused.

“I am Bora, the Alpha Leader to the Kazuki Pack. This is Hyorin, my First Alpha-Deputy,” she motioned behind her. “Minjae and Hyunsik told me about you when we first met,” she says motioning to the two Mirai wolves.

“Yeah, they were the first pack that we stopped at originally after escaping the Facility,” Hyunsik clarifies to the confused Taehyung. Namjoon, Jin, Yoongi, and Jimin had all come to stand behind the Alpha-Omega, listening to the conversation.

“Yes, you all returned three of our pups to us. We are eternally grateful,” Bora said as she nodded with in respect and strength, but Taehyung could feel and hear her sincerity loud and clear in every word. This new trick of his was nice. Assessing People’s intentions gave him a better sense of security around them and whether or not they could be trusted.

“It was only the right thing to do,” he says in response, giving her a small smile.

“Of course, but we will still thank and honor you for your bravery.”

Taehyung nods, looking down as a sad, painful thought comes to mind. Mentally shaking the thought away, he thinks about something else. He was happy that he got to see everyone he missed. Well, all except the Alpha that has been plaguing his mind for months at this point. He wonders briefly where Jungkook was.

Why hasn’t he come to see me? Is he still mad at me? His heart feels heavy. Does he not want me anymore?

Before he could linger on it, Jin speaks.

“Well, dinner’s about to be ready everyone,” he says, somehow sensing Taehyung’s despair. “So let’s go eat,” trying to distract everyone from the changing atmosphere. “Come on! Dinner time,” he shouts out to the rest of the Camp.

This perks up everyone’s interest as they all start to make their way over to the Main house kitchen. Jin and Namjoon start walking with a trailing Bora and Hyorin behind them and then Jimin and Yoongi after them. Taehyung watches all of them walk toward the porch, chatting to themselves, even Minjae and Hyunsik. The Alpha-Omega, not really feeling hungry at the moment, decided that he wanted to go relax by the water like usual. He was feeling really nostalgic and his body felt so tired and weak. He just wanted to be by himself and his thoughts for the moment.

Just as he pivoted to turn back to the trail, Minjae’s voice cut through the clearing. “Taehyung, where are you going? We are all about to eat.”

This seemed to have also caught the attention of Jimin as he was about to bound the steps of the Main house’s porch with Yoongi. Namjoon, who was also lingering by the main door as he greeted all the wolves going into the Main House, watched them.

Taehyung was caught. Feeling awkward he gave Minjae a lop-sided smile. “I was going to go sit by the river. I’m not really hungry anyway,” he said trying to convince the Beta.

There was a strong pause from Minjae as his eyes grew stern and concerned.

“Taehyung you haven’t eaten in three days.”

Another pause as the Alpha-Omega’s mouth opened and closed trying to come up with a good excuse. Jimin’s eyes widened in worry as Namjoon’s eyes grew thin and calculating.

“Y-yeah, I know. But I’m just really tired and want to go sit down for a bit and relax. I’m really not hungry. So you guys go on without me,” he says still trying to get away from this tense atmosphere.

“No.”

Taehyung’s eyes widen. He wasn’t expecting that.

The Beta promptly makes his way over to the Alpha-Omega. “No, you need to eat. You feel weak because you haven’t eaten. You need to gain your strength back, okay? And food will help with that process.” He says it sternly as he gets behind and gently pushes Taehyung’s shoulders forward toward the Main house.

The Alpha-Omega gives Hyunsik a pleading look, but the Alpha only shrugs and says, “he’s right ya know.”

Minjae pushes Taehyung in front of him and the Alpha next to him, forcing Taehyung to eat something.

Namjoon thinks deeply to himself about the conversation that he just overheard as Jimin watches, a deep sense of worry and concern for his Best Friend spreading throughout his body. So many questions ran through his head. What had happened to Taehyung? Why was he injured? What did he go through to cast such a deep sadness in his eyes? Then his mind lingers on the words that he told Jungkook not all that long ago.

…you need to be his strength when he gets back because he may need it…

~*~

Everyone sat outside at a few of the outdoor picnic tables, the porches, and foldable chairs because the weather was perfect. It was warm with a nice breeze that left the Camp with the perfect temperature. The clouds were puffy and cute as they drifted in the baby blue sky and the wind blew the tops of the green trees gently. They were having an early dinner curtesy of Jin and Luhan who had apparently worked through the morning to prepare.

Most of the Younger Akatsura and Kazuki wolves mingled now and sat together at tables, eating and making conversation with one another. Hoseok was sitting with Daehyun, Youngjae, and a few of the Kazuki wolves at a picnic table near the Medical house. They were all gossiping about the guests that arrived not an hour before.  

“Man, that Omega is so pretty…” said a male Beta.

“I know right,” said another female Alpha as he glanced at Taehyung from across the Camp. “I wonder if he has a mate.”

“I don’t think so, I didn’t smell anything mixed with his scent.”

“Oh my goodness his scent was so strong and sweet, like holy shit...”

Then one of the Kazuki male Alphas at their table straightened himself up, saying “I should go introduce myself,” he said confidently.

It was then that Hoseok snorted loudly.

They all turn to look at him, Daehyun and Youngjae included.

“What?” asked one of the Kazuki betas.

Hoseok was smirking, “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

They all looked at him with blank faces.

“Why not?” asked the Alpha male.

Hoseok paused before he spoke. “Just trust me, you don’t want to flirt with that one.”

“Why? Is he taken?”

“Oh is he actually a pack member of the Akatsura?”

Hoseok’s smile dropped, “Well, no and no, he’s not a part of our pack.”

The Kazuki Alpha male smiled, “good. Perfect actually. There’s no courtesy over letting your pack take first dibs then since he’s a Rogue.”

Hoseok frowned, starting to get pissy. “But he has been associated with one of our Alpha Deputies,” he says quickly to deter any of the Kazuki wolves.

“Are they currently courting?” the Alpha presses.

“Well… no…” Hoseok says, knowing he’s losing the uphill battle.

“Okay then—”

“But it’s because Taehyung’s been away,” the Beta says trying to defend Jungkook who was absent. “They were about to!”

“Doesn’t matter, it’s still fair game at this point,” the Alpha says with a returning smile as the other wolves nod excitedly. “If your Alpha Deputy wants to win the Omega over, then he’s gotta fight for him fair and square.”

Hoseok sighed with a grimace. They have no idea what they are getting themselves into…

Taehyung, Minjae, Hyunsik, Jimin, Yoongi, Jin, Namjoon, Bora, and Hyorin were all sitting at one of the long foldable tables some of the pack members had assembled near the trail. Minjae forced Taehyung to sit and eat something. Jin had made beef roast and rabbit stew, which was one of Taehyung’s favorites, but his body didn’t feel like taking in anything and the more he stared at the meal wishing it would just go away, the more his body rejected the idea of forcing himself to take it all down. He felt nauseous. He knows he’s gotta eat because it’s been a few days and he needs to maintain his energy, but truly he didn’t feel hungry. He still felt numb to the thought. But he also knew that if he didn’t at least eat something then Minjae would be all over his ass about it. So he picked up his spoon hesitantly as he stirred it a few times. The Mirai Beta next to him was watching his every move like a hawk. Jimin looked at the Alpha-Omega worriedly as he slowly ate his own meal. Hyunsik was having nice conversation with Yoongi while Namjoon, Jin, Bora, and Hyorin were all talking pleasantly at the other end of the table unaware of the tension that was growing.

As Taehyung thought when he brought the stew to his mouth, his taste buds refused to like the dish even if Taehyung knew from experience that it was absolutely delicious. But he forced himself to take in a few more bites before he knew that he could not take in any more and throw up the contents. He ate a few bites of the bread that Minjae got for him and drank a few sips of water. This would have to satisfy the Beta because he could not force himself to eat anymore. After deciding he was done, he promptly got up with his bowl of stew in hand and took slow steps toward the Den.

Jimin and Minjae watched him get up from the table. Taehyung gently walked over to the pups who were still eating, most being in their wolf forms because they were playing earlier. Some of the other pups, Akatsura and Kazuki, were already done, tussling around and play fighting in front of the Den as the Omegas from both packs watched over them while eating their own meals. As the Alpha-Omega approached, a few of the Kazuki Omegas were watchful and hesitant as he went up to the pups, some being their own. But Euhna was there observing Taehyung’s usual actions fondly. He placed his bowl down near a few of the pups still eating. Their heads came up and they stilled as the stranger pushed the bowl toward them gently. They must have been Kazuki Pups because Taehyung didn’t recognize them and he knew every Pup in the Akatsura, having spent plenty of time with them himself. But seeing a stranger like him made them unsure of his kind action. However, his pride was saved as a few of the Akatsura Pups came over, recognizing him, shaking their tails and licking him happily. Taehyung was appreciative of their sweet greetings and kind gestures. The hesitant Kazuki Pups were now encouraged by the Akatsura Pups’ happy, excited barks to go up to him and meet the stranger. Most of the Kazuki Pups did gather their courage to greet him and soon enough their tails were wagging just as the other Pups’ were as they all received cute and gentle pets and scratches by Taehyung who was happy to give them. They also eventually shared the food he set down, grateful for the meal.

Minjae and Jimin continued to watch the Alpha-Omega fondly.

“He’s still doing that I see,” Minjae says in admiration, his eyes never leaving Taehyung.

Jimin turns his eyes from the Pups and Taehyung to Minjae. “Yeah, he does that almost every meal.”

The Beta smiles, reminiscing. “He used to give all of us his food at the Facility. He always felt bad receiving the largest portion because he was a Dog Fighter. The rest of us didn’t get much food even if we were labor workers. The Pups got even less…The Guards didn’t care about us, but he did.” He doesn’t stop looking at the Alpha-Omega. “Looks like old habits die hard.”

Jimin nodded. Then the Omega hesitatingly opened his mouth. He swallowed before he asked, “is he okay?”

Minjae’s face turns sad and he sighs. “No…” he says honestly. “He’s gotten a lot worse lately…” The Beta looks down almost ashamed. “His health has decreased dramatically within the last couple of weeks… he won’t eat, he barely sleeps…” Another sigh. “And no matter what we do, he won’t get better. He doesn’t want to…” Then Minjae looks over to Taehyung again. “But he’s never been this Bad before…”

Jimin’s anxiety only grew. He was worried for his Best Friend and scared, but he had to know what caused this. “W-wait, can I ask w-what happened?”

The Beta gives the Omega a small, sad smile. “I’m sorry, it’s not my story to tell…” However, he does give Jimin something.

Jimin looks down disappointed, and nods respectfully.

“But, I can tell you that he just lost a very dear friend… one very close to us all…” Minjae looks away.

“O-oh I’m so sorry for your loss…” Jimin says sincerely.

“Thank you very much. And I’m sure he will tell you about it eventually. You both seem very close which I truly am grateful for by the way. But even he doesn’t want to talk about it…” Minjae sighs again. “Tae’s stuck in that deep pit of pain and the longer he’s there, the worse off he is…” Then he looks at Jimin. “I just hope you guys can help him, or at least encourage him. He seemed a little hopeful when he told Hyunsik and I that he wanted to come back to the Akatsura.”

The Omega nodded. “I really hope we can help him. He means so much to us…” Then he turned his head to look back to the Alpha-Omega. “He is basically apart of this Pack no matter what he thinks…”

Minjae laughs very lightly. “Good. Cause he’s gonna need you guys…”

Jimin nods with a little more determination, but a deep sense of worry.

Taehyung smiled fondly at the pups before he got up and walked back to the table, but he didn’t sit down. He looked at all of them and said, “I think I’m actually going to go lay down,” he said slowly. “I’m really really tired.”

Jimin looked at him, eyes’ widening, realizing something. “Oh shit, uh, hold on,” he said fast. Then the Omega bit his lip thinking. “We actually have to find you a new room cause we had to give your room to one of the Kazuki wolves,” he says hesitantly. “We were struggling to house everybody and we needed all the room we could find,” he says with a guilty smile.

Taehyung understands. It makes sense, to conserve space. He would have felt horrible if they didn’t use his room when someone needed it. He was a guest then anyway.

“There should be a few rooms empty right now since a few of the wolves are gone on a mission to the Kazuki Camp,” inputs the Akatsura Alpha Leader.  

“Oh yeah,” says Jimin.

“Actually, his old room should be free right now,” Yoongi adds next to Jimin. “If I remember correctly Yungjae was one of the wolves from the Kazuki that went, right? And he had Taehyung’s room from what you told me,” he says looking at Jimin who nods. “But since he’s not here at the moment, Taehyung can reuse his old room.”

“Yeah I don’t think Yungjae would mind sharing with one of our other Pack Mates. I can tell him when he comes back,” says Bora who smiles at the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung feels very grateful to all of them. He nods and bows thanking them.

“Yeah and I can probably find other empty rooms for your friends too,” Jimin says looking at Minjae and Hyunsik.

“A-Actually,” Taehyung interjects. “They can just stay with me. We all normally sleep together anyway…” he says softly.

Minjae and Hyunsik nod.  

“Plus it would still conserve those rooms in case the other Wolves come back,” Taehyung says as his hands clench each other.

“Are you sure Taehyung?” Jin asks concerned. “It might be a little cramped if you all stay together.”

The Alpha-Omega opens his mouth and closes it again hesitantly..

“Don’t worry,” Minjae says sensing Taehyung’s anxiousness. “We are pretty used to sleeping in cramped and close quarters. We prefer it that way,” the Beta smiles at the Head Omega.

Taehyung felt nervous, not wanting to be any more of a burden and not wanting to give away the real reason: that he needed Minjae and Hyunsik to comfort him in the middle of the night because of the nightmares.

Jimin looked at the Alpha-Omega with intense concern who was looking away at the moment. Something happened. Something horrible, he thought to himself. He looks so scared from the thought of being away from them…

Soon enough Jimin led Taehyung, Minjae, and Hyunsik into the Common house. Jimin showed Minjae and Hyunsik the common areas, the lounge and kitchen area where they were more than happy to help themselves to coffee or tea, snacks or food—whatever they needed. They gave their appreciative thanks and then he led them all down to Taehyung’s old room.

Jimin opened the room and they all walked in one by one. Taehyung eyed the room with tired, but wide eyes. It looked exactly like it had when he left. Nothing changed. That already made him feel better as he took a breath of relief.

The Omega made light conversation with the three of them as they changed the sheets and pillowcases.

“How long do you guys plan on staying,” he asked.

“We don’t know,” Minjae said unsure as he looked over at Hyunsik.

“As long as Taehyung needs us. Until he’s settled,” the Alpha says as to the Omega with sincerity.

Jimin nods as he smiles at the two Mirai wolves. Then he asks, “are you sure you guys don’t want your own rooms? It really does look like it might be cramped. And we do have more rooms available now…”

“We’ll be okay,” Minjae says with a gentle smile then his faces contorts to one of curiosity. “But I do want to ask, why are the Kazuki here,” he says changing the subject.

Taehyung and Hyunsik also look up from changing the pillowcases, wondering the same thing.

Jimin looks down sadly, and says with a soft voice, “well they are here to take refuge…” They all look on the Omega with inquiring eyes. “They were attacked…”

Everyone’s eyes widen in surprise.

“Half of their camp was destroyed and burnt down… their territory was taken completely so they begged us for help… they are refugees,” he says with a soft, sad voice. “Our Alpha Leader, Namjoon, was gracious enough to take them in and care for them all until their territory was retaken and their camp was mostly restored.”

“Who attacked them?”

“The Shira…”

Taehyung, Minjae, and Hyunsik all look at each other with weary eyes, all of them thinking about the attack on the Tawadako not so long ago.

Hyunsik was the first to respond. “Wow… that’s awful…”

“Yeah,” Taehyung says with a deep sadness, recalling the same kind of events while at the Tawadako.

Their dismal conversation ended there as they said goodnight to Jimin and turned in early for the night, feeling the heavy weight of their travels the previous few days. They all laid down on the bed absolutely exhausted. Taehyung was sandwiched between Hyunsik to his right and Minjae to his left. He liked it that way. It made him feel secure and comforted. That sense of safety lulled him immediately to that peaceful oblivion.

~*~

 “It’s all your fault!”

Taehyung’s gasped as his eyes flew open and he sat up suddenly. Drops of sweat slid down his face. He was hot and felt sticky, shaking from the nightmare that plagued his dreams again. He didn’t scream out this time, like the other night. He was panting heavily though. At least he didn’t wake Minjae and Hyunsik.

He felt so tired, so exhausted, his eyes heavy and cold, but he was scared—no—terrified of going back to sleep to those agonizing scenes that played over and over again in his dreams. The more he thought about it, the more his breath quickened. He started shaking uncontrollably. He shut his eyes tight and clenched his fists desperately hoping that the panic would just go away, but the more he stayed still, the more he couldn’t hold it. And he couldn’t bother Minjae and Hyunsik again. They have constantly been watching over him, constantly suffering sleepless nights and calming his breakdowns. No. They deserved one damn night to sleep peacefully without worry or dealing with his stupid attacks.

So, he gets up, carefully, removing the suffocating sheet placed over all of them and leaves the room with fast motion. His breathing was getting quicker and quicker. He rushes down the hall with tears in his eyes. He opens the Common House door, barefoot, and runs out, struggling as he feels his throat start to close up and sweat build up even if it was cold, the sting of the shallow night wind hitting his body without mercy. He stumbles in the middle of the Camp, his body already hurting because of the injuries that he’s aggravated. But he doesn’t care. He needs to stop this panic attack. He briefly thinks of going to the river, but he knows he’d just have a complete breakdown if he were to go there, so he just decides to run. He doesn’t know where. He just goes.

He shifts into his wolf, hoping that his body would hurt less as he tries to stop the panic attack and the burning pain throughout his body. But it was useless. Everything was just searing pain.

Nevertheless, he kept going, his body forcing himself to breathe regularly. He wasn’t very fast at all as he stumbled and rushed around throughout the forested area of the Akatsura territory. His eyes felt heavy from exhaustion. Step after step felt like agony through the shadow-casting trees. The movement prevented him from passing out from the panic attack, but not enough to get rid of the tears flowing down his face. He continued just moving forward for a while until his body couldn’t take it. His panic attack had calmed somewhat, and he finally realized where he was.

The Moon Rocks.

His eyes widened. He didn’t even realize he traveled around that far or that long. He slowly made his way onto the smooth bedrock that extended and allowed such a beautiful view of the Pack Lands. He shifted to his human form, standing over all of it. The cold wind ruffled his longer blond locks. He looked to the large, blinding Moon. And he swears as he stares at the beautiful light, he hears whimsical whispers soft, in the air around him. They came from no direction and spoke no distinct words. Overcome, he fell to his knees, as they gave out from under him. He caught himself with his arms before he could completely fall. His body shook from overuse. He was crying, sobbing now, feeling more vulnerable and weak now than he had ever before. He couldn’t stop the tears from falling, so many emotions running through him—desperation, sadness, pain, guilt.

“Why…” he cried softly.  “Why!” He screamed to the Moon and Stars above him. “Luna please… why did you have to take him,” He sobbed. “Why,” he begged.

“Why does everyone that I love die!” He screams with so much pain and anguish. “W-what did I do to deserve this…” he sobs. “Please tell me… It hurts so much…” he says with quick breaths, clenching his heart.

“Please Luna… Please,” he looks up at the Moon with tears pouring down his face, praying, desperate. “Make this pain go away. It’s too much… I don’t know what to do anymore…”

The Moon so brilliant and powerful in the night sky stares back at him. She looks so lonely and sad in the sky by herself as she shines through the dark night. He looks down at his hands and cries for her loneliness because it reminds him of himself and everything he’s been through. Then he thinks about how worse off Luna properly was and more tears spill. He felt so selfish.

The whispers grew a little louder and they surround him completely, but he didn’t feel scared as he stared up at the night sky. He felt more at peace than any fear he could have felt. When he looks up again at her he notices something small shine next to her. When he looks closer, he realizes that it’s a star. He holds his breath briefly. Then his eyes wander to the vast array of stars sparkling in the sky, the clusters and then the ones scattered all around them. It was like a rush of emotions hit him all at once. He sobs again as he stares at the night sky, realizing he’s found his answer:

Luna wasn’t lonely. She was surrounded by the stars shining brightly around her. She had them and they had her. They were all together. They were a family. Just like him.

Taehyung wasn’t alone. He was surrounded by people that loved him and people that he loved. They were all his family and he had them to lean on when things got hard. He could rely on them. And even if one of them is gone, he’s not completely alone. He’s got his family to help him through this pain. He thinks of Minjae, Hyunsik, Irene, Jin, Jimin, and Jungkook. The whispers seemed to comfort him now. Now he didn’t know if he was dreaming or not…

That same star that caught his attention before was shining so brightly right now as if calling to him. His eyes widened. Although the whispers said no distinct words, he could feel their meaning. He embraced that beautiful sense of comfort and warmth. Like a hug. He realized it then:

Even if Sungjae is gone, he’s not truly gone. He’s right there in the sky, shining down on him, watching over him.

The Alpha-Omega reached his hand out to that star as it shined down on him.

Sungjae will always be there for him. He’s with Luna now. He joined her family, so he’s okay. And once Taehyung’s done on this earth, he’ll join both of them. Sungjae isn’t lost forever. They’ll meet again. In the skies or in another lifetime.  

He closes his eyes briefly. The Whispers’ flowed around him like the wind, going in and out. They enveloped him. It was like the stars were speaking to him. He opened his eyes, understanding their message.

Finally, he’s ready to say goodbye.

He shifts into his wolf and stands tall as he leans his head back. His eyes turn that beautiful bright purple as he lets out a howl unlike anything he’s ever sang before. The sound vibrated every bone in his body, pain leaving him completely in that moment. It held such deep and raw emotion. He sang with the Whispers that surrounded him. It was like a beautiful orchestra. Music from the Heavens.

Pain. Anguish. Guilt. Everything that he held in his heart.

He let it all go.

Unknowingly, his howl reached the entirety of the Akatsura and the Kazuki wolves in Camp. All of them were immediately awakened by the beautiful howl, their instincts triggered. Jimin was awakened just as Yoongi was. They looked at each other confused and concerned for a moment as they listened to the ongoing howl. Jin and Namjoon also awoke astonished, as were Bora and Dasom. Every single wolf was awoken and filled with foreign feelings—the very same ones that Taehyung projected out unknowingly. They could all feel his intense emotions of anxiety, pain, guilt, and deep, deep sadness. But they were all confused as to what was happening and where this was all coming from.    

The Alpha-Omega just stood there and let all his emotions run through him. Then he said his painstaking goodbye to Sungjae, finally accepting that he has to let him go too, and that he will eventually be okay. The Whispers encouraged him as he spoke the words in his mind and drew feeling, releasing them into his Song.

It hurts, but I understand. Thank you for being there for me… and for saving me… from myself. I couldn’t have asked for a better friend…. I hope we can meet again in the Stars someday… I will never forget you Sungjae… Thank you for everything…

Then Something marvelous happened. It occurred at the very end of his Howl. Something came to him. In his consciousness. As he stood under the light of Luna herself and the Ancestors in the Skies above him, images appeared in his mind. Visions that were unclear and blurry. There was movement, colors that danced in the background with blurred shapes racing around him. He stood in the middle of the scene unsure of what to do. Nothing was definite or clear. It was all so uncertain. He was confused, but then a variety of emotions passed through him. Emotions that weren’t his: Pain, Fear, Desperation, Defeat, Victory, Power, Scorn, Guilt, Sadness, Madness, Hate, Love.

But the Whispers grew louder and louder now. Scaring him as they pushed against his consciousness. His heart felt heavy. His head was overcome with an immense pain. He felt overwhelmed. He groaned from that pain. His hands come up to grab his head. He pants as his eyes scrunch close. Unable to control these emotions and visions, his body lets go completely, slipping into unconsciousness, having used the very last of his strength. He drops to the ground and shifts back to his human form unknowingly. Luna was truly bright and magnificent that night as she shone beautifully on the now-sleeping Alpha-Omega, illuminating his body on the Moon Rocks.

Not a couple minutes later are there quick steps toward him. A Dark Figure approaches Taehyung quickly with ragged breaths and worried eyes. He checks over the Alpha-Omega quickly, almost frantic before he picks him up bridal style. Taehyung’s body immediately gravitated toward the strong smell of Eucalyptus, Fresh Rain, and Forest. The Alpha-Omega looked considerably better once he was set against the strong chest and held in gentle, caring arms. As Jungkook looked at the Unconscious Wolf, he noticed how small Taehyung was, how skinny he’d gotten which only served to worry him more with his already conflicted emotions himself. But he didn’t care. Right now, Taehyung needed him.

He walked through the forest as gently as he could so as not to disturb the sleeping Wolf in his arms. Not long after did they make it back to the Camp and into the Common House. Unaware, or simply ignoring, what room Taehyung was currently staying, he just carried him to his room. He walked down the hall and opened his room door effortlessly despite the obstacles.

Then he very gently set Taehyung on his bed, who now looked so incredibly small and weak as he huddled into him. It was almost immediate. As Jungkook pulled away, Taehyung started whimpering and whining in his sleep, pulling him closer into himself, his wolf feeling extremely vulnerable because of the Alpha’s absence. Jungkook quickly changed into something more comfortable before he carefully and quietly shushes the unconscious Taehyung, leaning close again to the Alpha-Omega brushing his soft hair out of his closed eyes. The Alpha kneeled on the bed and then laid down right next to the Brown Wolf who clung to him like his life depended on it. His whimpering stopped and his small breaths evened. Jungkook smiled softly at the sight and very gently grabbed the comforter to place around both of them. Then he wrapped his arms around Taehyung and pulled him against his chest, the Alpha-Omega welcoming the action.

Jungkook couldn’t believe this. He had to be dreaming right now. The one who always occupied his dreams was finally in his arms. It was like he felt totally and utterly complete. He was so overjoyed and happy that he fell asleep within a few minutes just staring at Taehyung with a look of awe.

They laid there together in each other’s arms. Their scents mingled so perfectly. They had both waited for this moment no matter how long it came. It didn’t matter that they had been away from each other for so long, nor that there was a lot they needed to work out between each other. Nothing mattered. They had each other and that was all they needed. Desperately.

There was no doubt that night was the best night of sleep they both had in months.

Chapter Text

The light of Dawn woke him gently. The rays peaking from his blinds caused his dark eyelashes to flutter open. And the first thoughts of his morning were a blond head of hair and a heavenly scent. A powerfully sweet lavender consumed him and made him groggy. He was in such tranquility, he almost fell back asleep, but his curiosity won out—the mysterious person who the scent belonged to. As he looked down at the face of the beholder, his eyes grew wide. An angelic figure rested peacefully letting out small breathes of air through parted dull-pink lips. His skin was paler than usual but looked soft and pure. The Figure’s blond bangs hung over his forehead gently, completing the other-worldly being. Delicate hands were held close to his face, but next to Jungkook’s chest, where they had balled up his shirt last night. The over-sized tan collared-shirt that the Other wore, hid the rest of his golden-tan skin, even up to his neck.

The Wolf next to him looked tired, but still unequivocally gorgeous. Never in his life had he seen nor been in the presence of a more beautiful being. Taehyung was truly ethereal. The Alpha couldn’t take his eyes off him. But it wasn’t just the Alpha-Omega’s perfect look, it was also his scent. It was strong, enticing, truly addicting, as Jungkook held him closer, his nose etching toward the Brown Wolf’s scent glad. Taehyung’s scent was never this powerful, he thought to himself, but he couldn’t find himself to care. He couldn’t get enough of it.

He stayed like that, gently holding the sleeping Alpha-Omega for a few more moments before he was rudely interrupted by a telepathic connection from Jackson and Seongwoo.

—Kook, Yo, Jungkook! He huffed to himself as he let their annoying voices enter his mind. Ah, finally Man! Geez, we were calling you for hours Bro, Jackson said, exaggerating. You got here early, right? Well we should be there in about ten minutes.

Jungkook merely grumbled in their connection.

What? You’re just now getting up? Strange, you’re normally the first one awake these days, says Seongwoo. Well, just be ready to pack supplies when we get there.

The Alpha Deputy answered then with an annoyed, yeah, I know.

With that, he sighed to himself. He took one last look at the Beautiful Wolf sleeping beside him, desperately hoping that this all wasn’t another dream and that Taehyung would disappear. He doesn’t think that he would be able to handle that again…

Very gentle he moves from around the Alpha-Omega, careful not to make any sudden movements on the mattress as it dipped lightly. When he was off the bed, he took one last look before going into the bathroom to take a quick shower, closing the door quietly. Not five minutes passed, and he was done, his hair wet and shiny with a towel wrapped around the lower half of his body. Droplets of water raced down his chest, moving along hard and toned muscular pecks and abs. He leaned on his bathroom countertop as he looked at himself hard in the mirror, black eyes staring back at him intensely through his dark, wet bangs. He sighed at himself and then grabbed his toothbrush, dabbed on some toothpaste, and stuck it into his mouth. Even as drop of water fell from his hair, he very quietly opened the door, just enough to peak through. Taehyung was still there, back turned, but body moving slightly with his small breaths, sound asleep. He sighed in relief. He was still there.

Then he shook his head and turned away, conflicted. He was extraordinarily happy that the Brown Wolf was back, but his heart still ached from the encounter they had the last time they saw each other. There was still anger and disappointment in his heart. Maybe even betrayal. But there was also Unconditional Love. He knows there has to be some kind of explanation, but his heart is still so heavy with emotion to understand it. He ruffled his hair and looked at himself in the mirror again. His dark eyes gazed back at him, just as unsure about the whole thing as he was. Dammit, he thought. Why was this all so complicated now?

Another few minutes passed and he was finished getting dressed. He was wearing a black long-sleeved shirt and dark jeans. Then the Alpha headed out his door, but before he could close the door completely, he looked at the Alpha-Omega sleeping beautifully in his bed. His eyes held sadness and pain, but also adoration and love.

He made his way quietly through the hall and into the kitchen in the common area. There was no time to drink coffee, but he did grab and eat a few pieces of jerky that was bagged and left in a corner on the counter. It would have to do.

Putting on his heavy black boots, he exited the Common House and walked into the clearing where Jackson and Seongwoo had just arrived with the four-wheeler and trailer they towed behind it. He greeted them and the other Kazuki wolf, Yungjae, who accompanied them as well. Immediately they started moving the loads of wood, food, and various other supplies that the wolves at the Kazuki Camp needed in order to sustain themselves and rebuild. With the four of them it took a little over an hour and a half to move maybe a third of what was placed in the Garage, but the platform was full and there was no more space to put anything more. They would need to take a couple more trips to get everything. Some of the wood and crates of equipment and tools were very heavy and required more than one of them to carry by themselves. They were panting and sweating by the time they were done loading everything.

Proud of all their work, they padded each other on the backs, smiling while still in a tired daze. It was then that Jungkook turned and recognized Yoongi in his peripheral standing on the deck of the Main House, looking tired and grumpy. The First Alpha Deputy and Yongguk went to the market place in the city a few days ago for various supplies of food and materials that they would need to rebuild the houses and huts in the Kazuki camp. This meant large shipments of wood, nails, tools, and so on. So Yoongi was present in the Clearing area, in a green and black jacket and jeans, to ensure that they received such materials properly and that no one fucks up when loading them which could cost the Akatsura another bill. Yoongi handled all the finances in the Pack and he’s already pissy that the Pack is spending so much right now in the first place—even if it was for another Pack.

The Second Alpha Deputy walked up to the First just at the start of the stairs. “Isn’t it a fine morning, Yoongi,” he said with a snicker, trying to piss the wolf off.

The Silver Wolf grunted with a present frown, watching Jackson, Seongwoo, and Yungjae check the latch on the platform attached to the four-wheeler.

Jungkook smiled before stepping toward the group of wolves once again, about to look over the supplies one last time.

However, he was stopped by Yoongi’s voice. “Hey, Namjoon needs to talk to you,” his eyes still remaining on the Wolves in the clearing who were securing the crates and supplies with short bungee cords and rope.

The Second Alpha-Deputy gave him a confused look before the Shorter Wolf turned around and entered the Main House, Jungkook following up the steps of the Main House after him. They went up the stairs inside and made their way into the Alpha Leader’s office. There awaited Namjoon at his large, wooden desk looking over some papers with his glasses on. When they came in, the Alpha Leader put the papers down and stood up with a smile toward Jungkook. There was a large map of the Pack Lands and the City that covered the White Wolf’s desk, documents scattered on top of the parchment.

“Good Morning Jungkook,” he said casually.

Jungkook smiled at his Alpha Leader. “Good Morning, Namjoon. Yoongi said you wanted to see me?” He asked, getting straight to the point.

“Yes, there is a few things I want to go over with you that Yoongi and I discussed while you were gone.”

The Second Alpha Deputy listened intently.

  “With Financials partially taken care of and patrol schedules situated for now, by Yoongi, we started talking about what we are going to be focusing on now and in the near future,” the Tall Blond said in a calm voice. “Thanks to you and the wolves we have spared, you estimated that the work done on the Kazuki Camp will only take a few weeks more. And seeing as the Shira have yet to make a move against you, I think it is safe to say, for now, that their attention may have shifted if, at least, a little, toward something else,” He said as he moved the papers covering the map to the side, giving everyone a clear view of the terrain of the Pack Lands and the dictated border of each Pack. “This leaves us with a chance to properly prepare ourselves.”

Jungkook looked at him a little confused. Yoongi, indifferent.

“I have already talked to Bora about this and we have decided that it would be best if we started coming up with regimes for all the Young Wolves and Warriors to train together.”

The Black Wolf thinks to himself for a moment and opens his mouth trying to understand. “You mean… to fight.”

The Alpha Leader nods and sighs. “Yes. We are in difficult and dangerous times. This requires our attention to be on defending ourselves against potential threats and enemies. Which in this case is the Shira,” he said with a heavier sigh. “With the map of strategic target locations that you found from the Shira in the Kazuki Camp, we were able to better fortify our patrol and defense strategy. This also leaves us with an opportunity to better ourselves, and make ourselves stronger in case this all boils down to a fight… Which I have a feeling it will.” He pauses. “If we are weak, then they could very well overrun us and take everything we hold dear.”

Jungkook watches the Alpha Leader clench his fist momentarily. “And I will not let that happen.”

The Mint-Haired Wolf next to him also looked tense.

“We are going to train and keep training all of our Warriors to fight better, stronger, faster. We need to be ready.”

Jungkook nods, understandingly and determined. “Yes, Sir.”

“And we want you to do it.”

Now that caught him off guard.

“What?” He asked surprised and wide-eyed.

“Jungkook you are the best Warrior the Akatsura’s got. We need your skills and experience.”

He was speechless. It took him a moment to gather words. Then he started, hesitantly: “But there are plenty of finer Warriors in our pack, like Yongguk whose Father was your Father’s First Deputy and fighting expert. Even Kris is a damn good Warrior who is smart, decisive, and strong in battle.”

It didn’t even take a moment before: “Listen Jungkook,” says Yoongi, moving forward and now grabbing his shoulders, looking at him with hard eyes. “Stop putting everybody else from the Pack on a damn Pedestal. They are no better than you. You are the fucking Second Alpha Deputy. Act like it,” The Silver Wolf said harshly as he shoves the Black Wolf.

Jungkook stumbles back, now very annoyed. But he calms himself, understanding Yoongi’s frustration with him. 

“He’s right, Jungkook. I didn’t pick you as my Second Alpha Deputy for nothing,” Namjoon looked at him with proud eyes. “You proved yourself time and time again. Do not doubt yourself or your abilities. You deserve to be here, by my side.”

The Alpha looked down for a moment, then up at them and smiled. They were right. He’s worked his ass off to be here and to be accepted by the Akatsura pack. He can’t be weak now.

“Not to mention that you have more experience than any of us with the Shira,” Yoongi chimed in as he grimaced at the Pack’s name. Jungkook understood his hate. Yoongi hated the Shira with a burning passion. They took his mother in the attack 10 years ago. So caught up in his grief, Suga’s father died shortly after, leaving Yoongi orphaned.

“That’s right,” Namjoon says as he nods. “We need your knowledge, experience, and skill. That’s why you are an essential factor in the coming weeks,” he said nodding to Jungkook. “We need you to make us strong.”

Jungkook nodded determined to make his Pack Leader proud. He had never known his real Father, but Namjoon truly held that figure in his heart. With an ignited passion to help his Pack, his heart grew excited. But then a thought raced through his mind.

“Wait, then who will finish out the work that needs to be done at the Kazuki Camp when I’m gone?” He questioned.

Namjoon smiled at him. “There are two very capable Alpha Deputies of the Kazuki that can watch over that progress by themselves,” he assured Jungkook. “Bora and I already discussed this, and we believe that in a week or two, she will send out more of her own wolves to finish the construction and maintain a positive, growing presence back into her territory. This should deter any more of the Shira from attacking the Camp head on. After that, Bora is hoping to completely rid the Kazuki territory by a large-scale attack. Only then will the Elders, Omega, and Children be able to go back to the Camp safely,” he finished explaining.  

Then Yoongi shifted slightly on his feet, as he brought his left arm up to scratch at his neck a little awkwardly. “We also think that it would be best for you to remain in camp because…”

“Taehyung’s back,” chirped a voice from right outside of Namjoon’s office. They all turned their heads to the side now very aware of the Small Omega’s Presence. Jimin looked shy and a little awkward as well.

Jungkook looked at him with wide eyes. So he’s seen Taehyung already?

The Omega looked at him with sympathetic eyes as he rubbed his left arm, uncomfortable with all the eyes on him. But no matter how much tension was in the air, it didn’t stop him from saying, “Taehyung’s returned… and he’s gonna need you to be around for him…”

Jungkook opened his mouth, but he honestly didn’t know what to say.

“When he came back yesterday, he looked….” Jimin’s eyes looked down to the floor. “I don’t even know how to describe it…” He took a pause. “But he looked more broken than before. His friends said something terrible happened, but they wouldn’t tell us what. They said that Tae would tell us when he’s ready to talk about it.” The Omega shook his head. “He is pale and weak, covered head to toe in bandages too…” The Cream Wolf’s voice shook. Yoongi stepped behind Jungkook to reach his mate and rub his back, comforting him.

The Alpha’s face only grew to more concern. Tae was injured? How did he not notice last night, or this morning? His breathing was shallower than usual, and his face seemed tired, but he had assumed that it might have been from his journey back. Wait, he thought to himself. Was Taehyung involved with the large-scale attack that ravaged the city a week ago? Dark thoughts berated his mind.

Namjoon’s voice brought him back to the present. “Yes, that’s definitely something that needs to be addressed soon. Especially with the report Jungkook gave to us about Taehyung’s position a week ago. That information might be valuable,” The Alpha Leader sighed. “But, the priority is to Taehyung’s health first. Jin would beat me senseless if I or any of us try to question the Poor Wolf right now.”

Jimin nodded, knowing very well the response the Head Omega would give.

“So after this week Jungkook, we need you to remain in Camp, okay?”

The Black wolf nodded, understanding the orders given.

“Now, putting this matter aside, there is another topic that might be more pressing: the incident that occurred last night,” the Pack Leader said looking for the reactions of both of his deputies.

Yoongi nodded, understanding what Namjoon was talking about, but Jungkook was completely lost.

“What incident?” He questioned urgently. “What happened?”

Yoongi looked at him, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “You weren’t here? What time did you get back last night?”

Jungkook looked at him. “I don’t know. Around 12:30?” He said thinking back to last night. Whenever they were supposed to come back to the Akatsura Camp, he always went ahead of everyone the night before so he could sleep in his own comfy bed and be ready for them basically as soon as they arrived the next morning.

Last night, however, he got back to Camp later than usual, but he pushed himself harder than he had any time before that. He didn’t know why, but his mind grew fuzzy and all his instincts pointed toward the Moon Rocks—where he found Taehyung. It was like that was the only thing that consumed his mind in that moment: to find Taehyung. Jungkook’s mind blocked out everything else. It was very strange. One moment he was running back to Camp and then the next he was at the Moon Rocks, finding the Alpha-Omega unconscious. He truly had no idea what happened. But he wasn’t going to tell them that Taehyung was currently residing in his bed because that would be awkward and kind of embarrassing, so he kept that little secret to himself.

“Well,” the Alpha-Leader started. “Last night Jin and I were awakened suddenly, both our instincts triggered for a moment. It was very strange,” he said shaking his head. “Trying to understand what happened, I asked Yoongi if he was hit with the same feeling and he communicated that Jimin and he were awakened the same way. I also talked to Bora and her Mate, Dasom, and they reported the same thing,” Jimin nodding with Namjoon.

“We can assume that the rest of the Pack and the Kazuki residing here all experienced the same phenomenon,” the mint-haired man said with his arms crossed, looking at the desk hard in confusion and frustration.

Now Jungkook was really confused. He doesn’t remember his instincts being triggered last night on his way back, but he honestly doesn’t quite remember all that much. Everything was blurry and in an overwhelming haze. He was solely focused on getting to the Alpha-Omega.

“Truthfully I don’t know if I experienced that last night on my way back. I don’t think so, but I don’t know. I was really focused on getting back and sleeping,” the Second Alpha Deputy spoke, not entirely lying.

“Very strange,” Namjoon said as he rubbed his chin thinking.

After a few more minutes of discussing a few ideas about the incident of last night, they all sighed still unable to get anywhere. They all decided to leave it until more information came to light. When they were done with that, Jimin took his leave with a smile as he went to meet Jin at the Den. When the Omega left, the Alpha Leader and the two Alpha Deputies all started discussing the coming plans about the patrols and defenses of the Akatsura and Kazuki Camps and what would be best going forward. They went over strategies, potential training regimes, and the like in detail.

A couple hours went by before they decided to call it day, knowing there were other duties in the Pack to address. Now it was noon and Jungkook was hungry. Saying his goodbyes to Namjoon and Yoongi, he walked down the stairs planning to go to the kitchen to fix himself a much-needed lunch. A headache was started form as he rubbed his head. It was probably because he hadn’t eaten a proper meal since last night in the Kazuki Camp. When he got to the bottom of the stairs facing the front door of the Main house, a familiar scent reached his nose, the small breeze bringing it into the house quietly. He looked out the window on the front door and squinted trying to see who the two foreigners standing in the clearing were talking to Jimin. Both of their scents were not of the Akatsura nor of the Kazuki. He narrowed his eyes trying to figure out where he’d smelled that scent before. It was on the tip of his tongue.

Then a scene flashed through his head. One with the Alpha-Omega lying on the ground, bleeding through his bandages and Jungkook positioned over him growling at an intruder. A Gray Patched Wolf across the River. Then it was like something snapped in his head and he remembered. Immediately the Alpha snarled, knowing exactly who it was. A low, threatening growl escaped him as he stalked toward the small group of wolves talking in the clearing of the Camp, slamming the front door open, almost ripping it off of its hinges. Jungkook’s eyes were bloody red as they stared down the two outsiders he was walking toward. His lips curled in a distasteful grimace.

Then he shouted at the two Mirai Outsiders, specifically the Beta whose attention was now caught by the Alpha’s bloodthirsty aura. “Hey!” Jungkook yelled at the smaller wolf. “What the hell are you doing here?”

The Smaller Mirai Wolf grimaced as he turned toward the Alpha and looked at him with hard yellow eyes, positioning himself into a defense stance in case the Alpha escalated this into a fight. He growled right back, threateningly. Jungkook only increased his speed as he stalked forward, anger consuming him as his growl deepened. He was ready to beat this motherfucker who brought Taehyung back beaten and hurt. His hands clenched tightly at his sides.

He wouldn’t be surprised if this was about to get really ugly.

~*~

He awoke panting, eyes scrunched up as the searing rays hit his face. He opened them slowly, the light blinding him momentarily. The warmth that radiated from the sun’s rays burned across his skin. His body shook lightly, unsure of whether or not he was hot or cold. He felt like both to some extent, but the pain and soreness that encapsulated him was maddening, no doubt from his expedition last night and the stress of traveling the last few days. His body and muscles hurt everywhere. He whimpered as he curled further into himself. He scratched at the sheets beneath him, his head pounding immensely. The more breaths he took, the worse it felt.

That sense of safety and comfort that surrounded him as he slept left immediately once he realized he was the only person in a room that looked very foreign. All of his senses were overwhelmed, especially his sense of smell. It was like everything was heightened. His sight, his nose, his hearing, his touch. Everything. And it was all becoming too much. He wanted to cry as he scrunched up his eyes again. Then a thought passed him: maybe if he got up, he would feel better. He was wrong. It only got worse. His wounds were screaming at him. This crawling anxiety started to consume him as his breaths became quicker and quicker. He felt so alone and vulnerable and everything felt like it was exploding.

He didn’t bother to register where he was, what room he was in, or how he even got there as he stumbled violently out of the bed. He fell on the floor once and even as he grabbed the nearby dresser against the wall to get up, he slipped and fell on his knees, the pain knocking the breath of him. He narrowed his eyes, frustrated at his own weakness. He lifted himself up again. He successfully made it through the doorway that was slightly cracked open. Step after step, barefoot, he slowly made it down the hall, forced to lean on the wall for support. He didn’t hear anybody in the hallway or the larger corridor as he walked through, but he wasn’t mentally there enough to know. He just wanted to make it outside, desperate to get some fresh air, hoping that all of his senses would lessen. Or just go away. He preferred the latter.

Taehyung panted heavily as he pushed out the front door. He took a few steps. And he realized that he was so very wrong. Everything just got exponentially worse. The sunlight was brighter than ever, and the scents heightened to an unimaginable level. His head was pounding, his eyes were blurry, and he could barely see ten feet in front of him… if he tried. He swallowed desperately wishing everything would just calm down around him. The birds were chirping so loudly even if they were at a distance away in the trees. They sounded like they were screaming in his ears. But then his hearing refocused on something else entirely.

There was shouting coming from somewhere in front of him with a few very familiar smells. He took a few more steps in that direction, even as their voices got louder and louder as he stumbled forward.

“—the fuck is wrong with you,” Minjae growled at Jungkook who had stalked over to the group of wolves talking in the clearing, eyes bright yellow.  

“What about you, huh? Who allowed you into our Camp?” The Alpha Deputy snarled, eyes blaring red. The atmosphere was becoming more tense by the minute as middle-level dominance spread across their group, angry pheromones polluting the air.

“Taehyung did, that’s who!”

“Minjae, let’s just calm down a litt—” Hyunsik started as he grabbed the furious Beta’s arm gently.

The Angry Beta swung his head around to look at Hyunsik with a terrible snarl snapping, “no. I’m not gonna to calm down at all for this motherfucker.” He directed his angry gaze back to the Alpha Deputy. “The last time I saw him, he was standing over a wounded Taehyung and I know he had something to do about it! Tae told me it was an ‘accident,’ but I know it was him! I fucking know!” Minjae screamed at the raging Alpha.

Hyunsik immediately looked at Jungkook, eyebrows furrowing, confusion present on his face before a more settling emotion. His fists clenched. “He what?” said the Mirai Alpha, eyes becoming a deep red. He started growling at Jungkook, moving forward in front of Minjae to seemed more intimidating now, but the Alpha Deputy stood his ground, his growl only becoming deeper and louder.

The only Omega there, who was struggling against this dominance war, was the one still trying to get this entire situation under control, even as he fought his shaking body against submitting to all of them then and there.

He struggled as he opened his mouth. “W-wait a second,” he tried. “I think there’s been a complete misunder—”

He didn’t get to finish because the presence of a very sickly looking Alpha-Omega came into his view a few feet away from their little conflict, distracting him. His eyes widened.

“Misunderstanding my ass—” said Minjae and he was about to continue shouting when Jimin said:

“Tae?”

Immediately everyone’s eyes were on the Alpha-Omega whose skin was pale—who was shaking violently, breathing heavily, and his hands holding his head in pain and anguish. His body radiated distressed pheromones. They all stopped talking, moving, and all signs of dominance scarce now as their attention went to Taehyung who looked to be struggling in front of them.

Jungkook’s eyes went wide as he looked at the Alpha-Omega’s state for a moment. Jimin was right. Taehyung had multiple bandages everywhere that covered most of the body-parts he could see; on his head, neck, his legs, his arms, and probably more under his clothes. The Alpha sparked into a frenzy of worry and concern for the Alpha-Omega as he walked over to Taehyung. He very gently clasped his bandaged arms, leaning down, trying to look at the Brown Wolf’s scrunched up face.

“Tae,” said very gently with so much concern dripping from his voice. “What’s wrong? Are you okay?”

Minjae’s face contorted in annoyance and he was prepared to stomp over to the Alpha in front of Taehyung to pull him away, but Hyunsik stopped him as they watched the two interact.

“E-everything hurts,” Taehyung cried as his hands clenched his head and hair. “I-it’s t-too m-much,” he struggled to get out.

“What do you mean, Tae?” Said Jimin very gently as he stepped forward, worry very present on his face and in his movement.

Then Taehyung took two very wobbly steps backward, away from Jungkook and the rest of them. “E-everything,” he sobbed as the pain hit him in waves throughout his body. But now it wasn’t just his sense that were heightened and overwhelmed, but all of their emotions too. The Alpha-Omega could feel all of them right now, like he was a conductor, receiving them all, and it was overpowering his mind and body.

He took another few steps back trying to control these feelings that passed through him all at once, but it was becoming too much. It all felt like it was building up and that it would explode in only a matter of seconds. His head screamed at him, his hands clenching harder and he sobbed through the pain. The four wolves in front of him were all talking, but he couldn’t hear them through their muffled sounds. They tried to approach him slowly, but he kept backing away, desperate to breathe now as he felt his throat start to close up on him in panic. What was going on?

And then all of a sudden it was like a tremendous power was released from within him. His eye glowed Purple. He screamed, head thrown back as the pain became too much to handle. His knees buckled from under him and he fell to the ground. The pain, anguish, anxiety, senses, feelings all rendering him completely unconscious.

The group of wolves all rushed to the Alpha-Omega who fell, laying on his side now in the middle of the clearing. Jungkook scrambled over to Taehyung, collapsing next to the Unconscious Wolf, hands hovering over him, not knowing what to do. Taehyung was panting profusely, eyes scrunched up in pain and his golden skin was burning now. Minjae had dropped next to Taehyung as well, looking over his body unsure of what was causing the Wolf so much pain. Was it his injuries? Was it something else? He was so confused. Jungkook was asking himself the same questions.

It was Hyunsik who desperately said, “he needs a doctor,” causing all of them to nod vigorously in agreement.

“Chunei!” Jungkook exclaimed loudly in the Camp. “Chunei, we need help!” He said as him, Minjae, and Hyunsik lifted Taehyung’s body. They struggled carrying the Alpha-Omega into the Medical House because he was whimpering and struggling in their hold. Jungkook busted the door open with his foot, creating a loud bang that rang throughout the entire house. Once they were in the corridor, the Alpha shouted again for Chunei. Annalee rushed out from the hall and over to them trying to assess the situation. The Old Beta was not far behind as he shouted from one of the ends of the hall for them to put him on a bed in one of the empty rooms. Chunei was grabbing some equipment and then swiftly entered the room the group was huddled into.

“Annalee, get me an IV and couple of sedatives. Hurry!” She raced off out of the room no doubt getting what he requested.

“Dammit,” the Old Beta was seething. “Why the hell is he here again? Ughh, nevermind. Everyone out!” He yelled at them. “Except for you,” he was eyeing Jungkook. “I need you to stay in case he gets violent like last time.”

Jungkook nodded, so much worry flowing through him.

Annalee came back quickly with an IV already set up and a cart of supplies that the Doctor would need: two very small bottles of liquid, a syringe, gloves, cotton balls, cleaning alcohol, bandages, and various other small tools. The Beta was already wearing her own gloves as she set up the IV around Taehyung. He motioned for Jungkook to hold Taehyung in case the Alpha-Omega tried snapping at him again, like he did their first encounter. Jungkook held Taehyung’s arms down, even as the Wolf on the bed fidgeted every second and whimpered nonstop. She dabbed the cleaning alcohol onto one of the cotton balls and then cleaned the inside of the Alpha-Omega’s elbow. It was only once Jungkook secured Taehyung down, did she very gently and carefully slid the needle connected to the small tubes of the IV into Taehyung’s arm.

Chunei grabbed the gloves, putting them on and took the syringe that was on the small cart. He grabbed one of the small bottles and stuck the needle in, soaking up the liquid inside. When he took it out, he flicked the syringe a couple times, small droplets of clear liquid sliding down the side of the needle. The Doctor very briefly looked at Jungkook to make sure the Brown Wolf was secure. Then he carefully took one of the thin tubes connected to Taehyung’s IV and stuck the needle in a small joint pointing out. The Doctor pushed the top of the syringe down, releasing the liquid into the IV. Within a minute, the Alpha-Omega stopped moving and sank into a peaceful-looking slumber. Jungkook sighed, grateful that Taehyung was calmer now. His grip lightened.

Chunei held a grimace, thinking to himself. After a brief moment, he barked at Jungkook, “now get out. Annalee and I need to check his wounds to figure out what’s going on.”

Jungkook frowned. He always hated the Older Beta’s attitude, but he didn’t argue, knowing that if he stayed, he would only get in the way. So, he exited to the hallway where Minjae, Hyunsik, and Jimin were all waiting, each one perched against one of the light blue walls. As Jungkook came out of the door he saw the Mirai Alpha comforting the Beta whose hands were holding his head, looking very distressed.

Jungkook could very lightly make out a few words that Minjae whispered to Hyunsik, who was rubbing his back in comfort: “Not again….”

The Alpha Deputy’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion and concern. What does that mean? “Not again”? He made his way over to Jimin who was looking blankly at the floor, trying to take everything in. He looked empty having to see his friend in such a state.

“Hey,” he said to the Omega. “Are you okay?”

Jimin raised his head to look at the taller Alpha with sad eyes. “Yeah, I’m just worried… and-and I just feel so helpless…”

Jungkook sighed. “Yeah, me too…”

“I notified Namjoon, Jin, and Yoongi. They should be here shortly.”

Jungkook nodded, grateful that the Omega did that for him.

Soon enough the Alpha Leader, Head Omega, and the First Alpha-Deputy entered the Medical House and were all in the hallway with them, waiting for Annalee and Chunei to come out. Jungkook and Jimin started to recount the events that occurred, but they were interrupted when the door to Taehyung’s room opened. Annalee walked out awkwardly seeing everyone gathered in the hallway. She told them all to come in, but not to crowd the bed that Taehyung was resting in. They all nodded and quietly padded into the room, everyone fitting in the surprisingly big room. Chunei was taking off his gloves, the elastic snapping as he did so.

“Thank you Annalee. Now go see to our other patients while I talk to everyone in here,” the doctor said plainly. The Beta nodded, smiling at everyone before leaving swiftly.

“Now,” Chunei let out a long sigh. “I need to ask, who was with him before he returned?”

Minjae’s mouth opens, but Hyunsik beat him to answer it. “We were,” he said plainly.

Jungkook’s expression turned sour very quickly and so many dark thoughts ran through his head thinking about how this could have happened and if the two Mirai wolves were the cause of it. His tense and dangerous pheromones must be escaping him because Namjoon gives him one very serious look to tell him to calm down, knowing that the Omegas in the room were becoming quite uncomfortable. He snarled to himself, but loud enough for Minjae and Hyunsik to hear as they turn their heads briefly toward him.

“He received professional medical attention before you arrived, yes?” the Old Beta asked the two Mirai wolves.

“Yes,” Minjae responded nervously. “At the Tawadako hospital.”

All of the Akatsura’s eyes widened. Namjoon’s expression grew more serious. He was trying to fit the pieces together, but there was still so much missing in this whole mess. A ton of questions plagued all of their minds. The more pressing being why Taehyung was at the Tawadako.

Stupid, angry, and even jealous thoughts clouded Jungkook’s mind. His heart was conflicted again. He felt horrible for the state Taehyung was in and he feels like part of it was his fault for not protecting him. But at the same time, he feels torn. If Taehyung hadn’t left in the first place, then he wouldn’t be laying in that hospital bed right now. His mind races as to where Taehyung had been in the few months he’s been away and what he was doing that entire time. His heart is so heavy, but it also feels like it’s being burnt alive.

Chunei’s hand was rubbing his scruffy chin and he hummed. “Ah okay, and how long was he there?”

Hyunsik and Minjae look a lot more hesitant now as they keep looking back and forth to one another. Minjae’s the one who answers him. “Well… about five days in total before we left, but it was intermittent,” he almost whispered, everyone else barely catching it. The Akatsura in the room were all surprised and Jin and Jimin were especially distressed at the revelation.

 “The Doctor there told him he needed to stay in order for his body to heal properly, but he was insistent on coming back here,” he said almost exasperatedly. “We couldn’t stop him, much less slow him down on his journey.”

Chunei nods to the information, thinking to himself as he looked at Taehyung who was knocked out from the sedatives they gave him. “Yes, that would make sense why some of his wounds reopened…” he trailed off. He sighed as he further studied the Alpha-Omega.

“Alright, I’ll lay it down for all of you simply,” he started as his head raised to look at the wolves in the room. “His body has been put under a tremendous amount of stress.”

They all focus their attention on the Doctor, everyone a little apprehensive as the Older Beta continues.

“For starters, I will go through a list of his wounds: there is a substantial amount of bruising to his chest and abdomen, there’s a large gash to his left thigh, deep scratches to his right calf, bruising all over his legs and feet, there is a deep gash to his left arm, smaller scratches and bruising to both his arms and on both shoulders and clavicles, major bruising around his neck, and he is suffering a head injury.”

As Chunei describes each wound that Taehyung received on his body Jungkook’s heart grows heavier, tracing his eyes along each area that the Doctor pointed out. He holds his breath, chest tightening, hearing how much the poor Alpha-Omega has gone through. When he looks to everyone else to his left, he can see them all hold deep concern for the said Wolf as well. Jimin’s silent tears did not go unnoticed, especially by Yoongi who was hugging him reassuringly. Jin was even a little taken aback. Tears lined his eyes. The Head Omega clenched the Alpha Leader’s hand tightly, trying to get through the moment. Minjae and Hyunsik looked sad and ashamed almost, no doubt blaming themselves for whatever happened to Taehyung. Jungkook turns his attention back to Chunei who looks about ready to continue after that brief period of silence.

“Honestly, I could not imagine the kind of pain this Kid must be in. It’s incredible really,” he compliments Taehyung. “He’s always full of surprises I suppose.” He sighs again and opens his mouth, eyebrows furrowed in thought as he says, “however, what truly concerned me when I relooked at his wounds were those around his neck. They were the most troubling and the most damaging,” he says, his words lined with some kind of concern. “I was also confused by how he got them. It doesn’t seem like he was choked. The bruises would look very different than from the shape they are in and with how dark they are. No this was something else…”

They all look at him confused as they focus their attention to Taehyung’s bandaged neck. “Then I realized something,” he paused as they all look at him for answers.

“His Collar his gone.”

Jungkook’s eyes widen even more if it were even possible. As he looks again at the Alpha-Omega’s neck he sees it void of the brown and gold lined collar that the Wolf once bore. Then something clicks in his head. Taehyung’s scent this morning was particularly strong. And it was because of the absence of the collar. How did he not notice its absence before?

The Akatsura wolves around him all look surprised now, knowing the truth about the Alpha-Omega’s collar beforehand, but not realizing the critical detail themselves.

Not caring of their reaction, the Doctor continues. “And the bruising indicates that he or someone did their absolute best to rip it off of him.” He said truthfully. “They succeeded obviously, but it left some damning marks behind. He’s lucky his vocal cords weren’t severely damaged.” The Old Beta looks at all of them again, and especially hard at Jungkook. “This might partially explain why he passed out.”

“What do you mean?” Namjoon asks, eager to hear the answer.

“Well,” Chunei says looking at the tiled floor before looking back at all of them. “As I told you before, the collar wasn’t just some trinket that stayed on his neck. It was also used as a suppressant. Someone embedded long-lasting herbs into the collar which not only take the role of suppressing his natural heats, but also somewhat dulls his scent and senses altogether,” the Doctor says as he waves his hands in the air before crossing his arms. “Because his collar is gone, his suppressant is gone and therefore his body has to get used to its natural state again. All of his senses were overwhelming him which may have caused him to pass out. It must have felt excruciating.”

“Wait,” Hyunsik says now, eyebrows scrunched up in confusion. “But he’s been without that collar for at least a week now and this hasn’t happened before.”

Chunei grabs his chin again. “Listen, hormonal changes in the body take time to readjust back to their natural state. It’s no wonder he hasn’t shown signs of heightened senses earlier, his body must now be almost completely rid of the suppressant causing him to experience this dramatic change. It’s not something that is generally dangerous per se, but it is a lot to bare all at once.” He huffs in annoyance as if the answer was so obvious.

“Think about it. All of you can attune your senses to be more powerful when you want them to; when you hunt, when you’re on patrol, around the Pups, on missions. You have the control to do that with each of your senses when you want to because you grew up, learning and figuring out that control.” They all nod to his truth. “But Taehyung here,” he says looking at the Alpha-Omega, “has had his senses suppressed heavily for the past—what—seven years almost? That control was taken away because of the suppressant as were his heightened senses. So now that the collar—and in term, the suppressant—is gone, those senses have gone back to their natural state, but one with no “off” button. They are running haywire. As his body goes back to normal, so will his senses. And I think that in the moment he came outside and saw you guys, he was completely overwhelmed.”

“So that’s why he kept saying ‘everything’…” Jimin says softly. “Because he must have felt like everything around him that his senses could pick up were too powerful… and he didn’t know how to stop it.”

Chunei nods at the Omega. “Exactly.”

“But you said that was partially the reason why he passed out,” Yoongi added with curiosity, his eyes narrowing. “What did you mean by that?”

“Yes, I did. However, I have only a guess,” he says biting his lip and scrunching his eyebrows once again in thought. “Honestly, I can’t imagine what he’s been through to obtain such nasty wounds… but something like this is almost certainly traumatic,” he says lowly. “I think he was not only overwhelmed by his senses and fatigue, but with everything that has happened recently, whatever it may be. His emotions have been running high since he got back most likely and I think he may have induced himself into a panic attack. Heavy exhaustion also plays into this too. This may also explain why his wounds are healing so slowly… Frankly, I’m surprised he’s alive.”

Jungkook looks at the sleeping Alpha-Omega in the hospital bed. His heart hurts, knowing some of the pain that the Wolf had been going through. It was already a lot for him, but it must have been so much worse for Taehyung…

“Yes,” Minjae says in a whisper, everyone else barely catching his word. “He’s been through so much the past two weeks…” There were tears edging the corners of his eyes. They were tears of sorrow and grief. Hyunsik mimicked the same expression the Beta held. It seemed like the two Mirai wolves were in a deep pain as well. Something big must have happened to all of them.

“But, this doesn’t explain his other fainting spells…” The Mirai Alpha spoke up, looking at Chunei for answers.

The Doctor’s eyes widen. “This has happened before?”

Everyone’s attention was on Hyunsik. The Mirai Alpha nodded. He looked down in thought before he continued. “Yes, twice. Once was when we got back to the Tawadako and we were surrounded by a crowd. He looked the same as we saw him not half an hour ago—same pale face, fever-high, and pained expression. The Doctor at the Tawadako believed it to be exhaustion because he had been running on pure adrenaline since the night before, but he also said something was off and that he couldn’t pinpoint it,” he explained somewhat vague, laced with confusion. “And it sort of happened again a few days after Taehyung woke up…”

Minjae looks at Hyunsik and recognizes the incident he was explaining, adding, “Oh yeah. You’re right,” he said more determined now to understand what happened to the Alpha-Omega. “He was in some kind of argument with a few of the Tawadako wolves and something they said triggered him. It was like he exploded with emotion… it was the strangest thing…” he says trailing off. “Like-like we could feel everything he felt. All of it. Deep and raw. All that pain was so overwhelming. And the guilt was consuming. And for one person to hold all of it…It was chilling…and even thinking about it now makes me shiver,” Minjae said, shifting back, making himself look smaller. “And…” he said hesitantly. “All of our instincts were triggered, everyone. It was so weird. I’ve never seen anything like it… and afterwards, he looked so sick and frail, like he would have collapsed on the spot.”

As the Beta recounted the events Namjoon’s eyes sparkled with recognition. The Alpha Leader stepped forward, possibly having some sort of explanation for all of it. “Wait,” Namjoon said, looking at the two Mirai wolves. “Did you say your instincts were triggered? By him?”

Minjae looked at him with worried eyes. “Y-yes.” He looked down unsure of himself. “I know it sounds crazy, but something is telling me it was him. That power…”

“Namjoon,” Yoongi budded in. “Could it be then—” the Alpha started.

“Yes, I think so.” Everyone looks at the Alpha Leader and First Alpha-Deputy. “I think last night’s incident was Taehyung.”

Everyone’s eyes widened. Jungkook looked at them, confusion consuming him.

Then Namjoon turned toward Minjae. “I don’t think you’re crazy. I think you’re right. We have had a similar experience before with Taehyung here, during the Winter’s Solstice celebration. He triggered the entire pack’s instincts then, unknowingly, most likely. That is why I think this connects. I think it may be one of the Alpha-Omega abilities.”

“Hold on a second,” Hyunsik says, trying to pause the conversation. “What are you talking about? What incident last night?” Minjae nods along, confused as well.

Yoongi was the one to respond. “The instincts of everyone in the packs, or even around the territory were triggered last night. Everyone awoke abruptly, a howl ringing in the night,” Jungkook head snapped toward the First Alpha Deputy. “No one knew what had happened or what caused it. But now this makes sense that it was Taehyung, since he’s done this before, unintentionally.”

Namjoon nods along to Yoongi’s explanation.

“We didn’t wake though,” says Minjae with a puzzled expression. Hyunsik agrees with a small nod.

Jimin was the one to intervene in the conversation. “But you said that you guys had been traveling for days, correct?”

The two Mirai wolves nod.

“You two must have been too exhausted then. Maybe that’s why you didn’t wake up,” the Omega offers.

“That’s true,” Hyunsik says looking at Beta beside him.

There were a few moments of silence before anything was said again. Jungkook’s mouth opened and closed. When he opened it again, he said, “That was definitely Taehyung.”

All sets of eyes were on him now. He swallowed and looked at the Alpha-Omega gently before saying, “It was really late when I came back to Camp last night… and as I was on my way back, I-I vaguely remember registering a howl, one that echoed for miles… But everything is sorta fuzzy after that because I was so focused on finding him. Taehyung. It was like he was calling to me. It was so strange. Next thing I know, I’m at the Moon Rocks and Taehyung is there. I was so entranced by the image of him that I barely registered any of what happened before,” said focusing on a tile on the floor. “When I escaped that haze, he was passed out on one of rocks. I carried him back to camp and because I didn’t know what room he was staying in, I just let him sleep in mine.”

“What?” Minjae’s angry voice rang. “He slept with you?! We were looking for him all morning!” He yelled at the Akatsura Alpha, hands raised in the air. “We were scared something happened to him when we saw he was missing from the room. You fucking asshole!”

“How the hell was I supposed to know you were here, huh?” Jungkook retorted angrily, stepping forward toward the Beta.

“Wha—”

“Minjae stop!” Hyunsik shushed him strictly, giving him a hard look. The Beta was about to fight back, but just closed his mouth, instead, staring daggers at Jungkook.

“Alright, alright. Everyone calm down,” Namjoon says making a gentle hand motion to the two angered wolves in the room. “We’re all just trying to make sense of this together, okay?”

Once the tense atmosphere subsided, and angry pheromones reduced to low levels, Hyunsik was the one to speak up. “You, said something about Taehyung’s ‘Alpha-Omega’ abilities earlier, didn’t you?” He said directing it toward Namjoon.

The Alpha-Leader nodded, giving his full attention to the Mirai Alpha.

Hyunsik looks hesitant but he continues. “Taehyung told us briefly, one day about that. I’m still a little confused by the whole thing honestly… and so was he… he had apparently just found out from the Tawadako Alpha Leader about his true identity a few weeks ago. He was shocked and confused as well, still, about the whole thing…”

“Wait,” Jin spoke up now, voicing everyone’s thoughts. “He didn’t know?”

“No,” Minjae said, looking at the unconscious Wolf. “He had no idea until Sameer told him…”

Everyone’s expressions were full of shock, even Yoongi and Chunei’s. They had never heard of any wolf going so long without knowing what they truly were. Even if he was a rare Rank. It was still unthinkable.  

Jungkook couldn’t believe it himself. He thought Taehyung knew. They never talked about it, but he still thought the Alpha-Omega knew what he was. Another weight felt like it was added to his already struggling heart.

“Anyway,” Hyunsik continued. “I think this has something to do with what you were talking about,” he says stepping forward, a large orange envelope in hand that he pulled out from the small backpack he was carrying. He walks over to stand in front of Namjoon and gives it to him gently.

“I was going to find and give it to you this morning, but finding Tae became more pressing in the moment. Sameer told me to give it to the Alpha Leader whose Pack Taehyung decided to stay with.”

The White Wolf looks at the Packet just as everyone eyes it questioningly, curious to see its contents. Maybe, this would provide them with more answers. They all desperately hoped so.

For Taehyung’s sake. Maybe even for theirs.

Chapter Text

They all retired to Namjoon’s office, deciding it best to leave Taehyung to rest in a silent atmosphere. Chunei was also not thrilled nor entertained by Jungkook and Minjae’s loud outburst earlier either, grumbling that they were incredibly disrespectful toward all the other occupants of the Medical house. So now, they all were standing and sitting around the Alpha Leaders’ office, eager to hear the contents that the Tawadako Alpha Leader’s envelope held. Jin was standing next to Namjoon behind the desk. Minaje and Hyunsik were near one of the cabinets next to the wall. Jimin was sitting in one of the leather chairs with Yoongi standing next to him, giving the Alpha Leader his full attention. Jungkook was standing near the window casually looking out now and then.

The White Wolf proceeded to open the orange envelope, carefully taking the stack of papers out. Namjoon gave the envelope to Jin who took it and put it off to the side on the desk. The first thing the Alpha Leader noticed was the smaller yellow piece of paper that was on top of the stack of white papers that read:

Dear Alpha Leader Kim,

Taehyung has told me that the preferred pack of which he wishes to stay for the time being is yours. I do not know the history that he has with you and your pack, but he speaks very fondly of his experience there. I hope that you receive him well and with care for I and many others owe him a debt which can never be truly paid in full. This knowledge I hand to you now is but a piece that I can give back to him. However, it is also for you to know in the days ahead.

The Papers that I have packed into this envelope are copies of records the Tawadako Pack has on Alpha-Omega, a rare genetic rank that Taehyung falls under. I have told him of his true nature which he seemed to have little knowledge of beforehand, but understandable considering his situation whilst maturing. That said, there is also a lot which he doesn’t know nor has discovered about himself. These documents I provide are series of written notes and records of abilities that the Alpha-Omega rank tend to possess. These were taken of my grandmother and but one other years upon years ago when the Tawadako had received their first Alpha-Omega. She was treated like the Goddess Luna herself because of her abilities—abilities that I am afraid Taehyung does not know he has. There is reason to this.

I’m sure you have by now noticed the collar that was adorning his neck is no longer there. I have inferred that this collar had somehow taken the role as some sort of suppressant up until recently. Without it, Taehyung has shown remarkable capabilities, powers that have not been seen in decades –some of which my Pack has experienced. He is powerful. From what I have seen and read, maybe even more powerful than that of my late grandmother who was said to be one of the strongest Alpha-Omega in history. He will need your help to control his abilities. I hope that these records will help you understand his position and power that only show growth.

He truly is a remarkable young man. His character is as good as Gold. We were blessed enough to have hosted him. Please take care of Taehyung, for he will need it in the struggling days to come. May he bring you the same fortune he brought us.

Sincerely,

          Alpha Leader Sameer

Namjoon looked at the note with astonishment. The Tawadako Alpha Leader spoke of Taehyung in such high regard… in overwhelming reverence. It only further pokes his mind to know what Taehyung had done that warranted such respect and adoration. Sameer was one, if not the most respected Alpha Leaders in the Pack Lands. It was impressive to hear such love given to the Alpha-Omega from him. Pride filled him. Though Taehyung may not be a part of his pack (yet) he still likes the Kid and is absolutely proud to have him here.

After Namjoon finished reading the note he looked up at all of them and then set it aside. The Head Omega picked up and read it quickly as well, a small smile gracing his lips as he read about the nice things the Tawadako Leader said about Taehyung.

“Well, it seems that Taehyung must have spent a decent chunk of his time at the Tawadako,” the Alpha Leader commented to the group. Then he looked at the two Mirai wolves in the room. Minjae and Hyunsik looked back at him.

“Yeah, he spent a few weeks with a friend we have—” Minjae stopped abruptly, wide eyed. He took in a quick breath staring down. Hyunsik noticeably flinched as well. Their silence made everyone look up.

It was the Mirai Alpha that spoke up again. “Uh yeah,” he stopped short, as he swallowed hesitantly.

Jungkook eyed them, watching their reaction closely. Why did they act that way every time the Tawadako were brought up? Something must have happened, he thought to himself.

Namjoon hummed. “Sameer was kind enough to send copies of documents and records on everything the Tawadako Pack has on Alpha-Omega,” he said looking through some of the stack while Jin was sifting through some other papers that were in the envelope as well. “He said we may need them if Taehyung is to understand the ‘powers’ he has.”

“Powers?” Jimin questions, confused.

“Yes,” Jin answers him as he skims one of the pieces with heavy text. “The Alpha Leader of the Tawadako said that some of these strange phenomena that has occurred to us could be explained by some of Taehyung’s abilities…. And that he may not know of them.”    

 After a few more seconds and slowly realizing how much information they needed to go through, Jin reached out with a few papers in his hands toward Jimin and said “Here.” He did the same toward Yoongi, the Mirai wolves, and Jungkook. “It will take forever to read and understand all of this, so It’s better if we just do it together and if we find anything important, then we can share with the group.

And they do just that. Each person in the room gets their own small stack of papers and read through them. If there was anything important or interesting then they would speak to the entire group, sharing the information with one another. Jungkook got various types of documents that ranged from personal journal entries of a She-Wolf named Sahar Moulajadin, an Alpha Omega who was alive many years ago, and then other notes that the Alpha Leader at the time, her mate, took of her.

They learned that most Alpha-Omegas mate with soon-to-be Alpha Leaders or unmated Alpha Leaders because it helps to balance out the ranks fairly in the Pack. There were also records from various people in the Tawadako from many years before her, of the first Alpha-Omega that appeared in the Tawadako, but there wasn’t much information of that first Alpha-Omega from Jungkook’s pile nor anyone else’s. It wasn’t surprising considering that it was generations upon generations ago.

What they did find, they talked about and took notes of. They wrote down a list of characteristics that they found distinct and important of the Alpha-Omega rank. In all accounts they found, the rare wolf’s appearance to be extraordinarily beautiful with bright purple eyes that sometimes shined gold as well.

Jungkook could remember the first time he saw Taehyung’s eyes. It was on the roof of that building when he first appeared on their territory. Thinking back to it now, it seems like years, not half a year ago. His eyes were a magnificent purple with flecks of gold near the iris. Though, at the time he was looking at Jungkook with something furious. But it didn’t matter. He was gorgeous then and he was still just as beautiful. That was when everything changed—when Taehyung first came into his life.

It was a beautiful accident.

He holds a smile every time he thinks about it and how far they have come since then.

Other physical attributes that the records held included physical descriptions of the Alpha-Omega. They are generally physically stronger and have a slightly bigger build than regular Omegas. Sahar Moulajadin, the Tawadako Alpha-Omega, was about the same size as Taehyung’s own wolf, a small alpha. The notes also said that the rare rank provides the best rate of survival and strength of pups they birth. This is definitely significant considering the situation the Pack Lands have been in with fewer pups, kidnappings, and the Omega crisis that has plagued them for years.

Then some of the journal entries also spoke about special abilities that Alpha-Omegas have, the most prominent being that they can be trained to reject, or block, dominance from higher ranks. Taehyung has proved this himself time and time again. Apparently, they also have a high dominance level themselves, but none of those in the room have ever seen Taehyung use dominance before, not even a lower level. But it was Hyunsik who pointed out that Taehyung had the collar on since he presented which means he probably never learned how. He only learned from Jonghwa how to deflect dominance, not how to use it.

The two most interesting abilities they found about the Alpha-Omega was the essence of “absorbing” and “projecting.”

These special wolves had the ability to feel others’ emotions, absorbing them, understanding them, empathizing with them in the purest state of the soul. But as Sahar said in her journal entries, it was hard for her to control the abilities at the beginning and that it was overwhelming to deal with. Some her entries detailed events where this “absorbing” ability was too much for her to control that she would pass out, sometimes for days. Jimin guessed that this may have been the reason Taehyung passed out earlier and Minjae said that it made sense as well with a similar event that occurred at the Tawadako.

The other ability that they found that Sahar could do was “project,” which was the power to make others feel their emotions at their purest form. There were multiple accounts of wolves during Sahar’s time that experienced this ability from the Alpha-Omega herself, but Sahar also mentioned that it took a massive amount of energy to “project,” even if she wasn’t trying to. It was hard for her to control. Hyunsik had verified that this happened twice while Taehyung was staying with the Tawadako and Namjoon had agreed saying that Taehyung must have accidently “projected” last night while everyone was sleeping. Jungkook had also confirmed that it may have been the reason Taehyung had passed out after howling last night.

They were just about done looking through everything when Minjae raised an important question. “Okay, this is really great that we finally have some answers, but there is still a lot that we don’t know, not to mention, how Taehyung could be affected by all of this. This rank is so rare that most of us have never even heard of Alpha-Omega. Why? How come they are so rare anyway? And why don’t the packs have more information about them?”

It was Jin who opened his mouth, hand raised to get their attention. “A-actually, I might somewhat have an answer to that.” The group turns to look at him, giving him their full attention. “Well from what my pile says and prior knowledge, it is said that Alpha-Omega are born in times of crisis, or struggle for a pack or… I suppose the Pack Lands, maybe? Sahar was born and raised in the midst of the war between the Tawadako and the Kaiyo. They had major territory disputes a few decades ago. She helped be the key to resolving the conflict between the two Packs.”

“Yeah and that definitely fits in with the times considering the Omega situation and the territory disputes all over the Pack Lands,” Yoongi nods.

“But it doesn’t help that we don’t know what Pack he is from… and what this could mean for them… or us,” Jungkook said narrowing his eyes in thought.

Namjoon sighed, “true.” Then he looks over to Minjae and Hyunsik. “I suppose you both don’t know either.”

Hyunsik shakes his head and so does Minjae. “No, and we know that Taehyung doesn’t know,” the Mirai Alpha responded.

The Alpha Leader sighs again, raising his elbows onto the desk and clasping his hands together, placing his chin on top of them, thinking. Then he opens his mouth and makes note of another important decision that needs to be made.

“Now that we have some of this sorted out….” he says a little wearily. “Who should be the one to tell Taehyung about all of this?”

Most of them look hesitantly at one another. It was Jin who spoke out first. “Well… I think I should be the one to do it.”

Jungkook looks at the Head Omega, confused as to why Jin should be the one tasked with this.

“I-I just have this feeling…ever since he gave me that doe during the Winter Celebrations… my wolf and his connected and I have this strong need to take care and watch over him…like he was my own… I-I know he doesn’t remember his parents and that he struggles with that a lot, but I also know how important this is to him, so I want to be the one to help him through it, like a parent should.”

All the wolves in the room looked at Jin with care, understanding his reasoning and compassion toward the Wolf they all held dearly in their hearts.

“Alright, that is settled then,” Namjoon says to everyone as he gives a loving smile towards his mate. Then he turned his head toward the Mirai wolves. “And the offer still stands for both of you to stay for as long as you like. We know how much Taehyung cherishes you. We will do the same.”

Minjae and Hyunsik nod toward the Alpha Leader. “Thank you for your hospitality. We will only be staying until Tae can get back on his feet. Then we have to get back to our own pack,” Hyunsik said with a grateful expression.

The response made Jungkook internally nod to himself, happily. That Mirai Beta was annoying enough to be around. He hoped that they wouldn’t be spending too much time together. The Mirai Alpha didn’t seem too bad, he was mostly quiet, but Jungkook didn’t know him and therefore was still unsure of him. But they were Taehyung’s friends. He’d have to tolerate them while they were here, well, for as long as he was here as well. He was supposed to head back to the Kazuki anyway. They wouldn’t have to interact much most likely.

After the meeting adjourned, all of the wolves dispersed to various places around the camp. Jin went straight to the kitchen to make some broth for Taehyung when he eventually woke, knowing it would probably be hard to get the Alpha-Omega to eat. Jimin had Den duty so he made his way there to watch after the pups for the rest of the afternoon. Minjae and Hyunsik went to visit Taehyung in the Medical house to see how he was doing. Yoongi stayed in the office with Namjoon as they went over a few concerns the Elder Kazuki wolves were having in the Elder house. They also had a meeting with Bora in the mid-afternoon to go over some more precautions. Realizing that his presence wasn’t needed at the moment, he decided to check on Jackson, Seongwoo, and Yungjae and the equipment.

He was still feeling a little weary about how he was going to interact with Taehyung about everything, especially after last night. He sighed to himself. He would do as Namjoon asked and accompany his group back to the Kazuki, stay for the remainder of the week, and then return. Maybe once he’s back, him and Taehyung can figure it all out.

Jungkook just need a little time to himself to sort out his thoughts. He snickers to himself thinking how ironic it was. Just months, no—weeks ago—he was desperate for the Alpha-Omega to come back to the Akatsura, and now he’s the one that needs the time for himself. Ha… After everything that’s happened….He shook his head, trying to focus.

He still loves him…

Even if he’s confused about his own feelings from all these events that have kept them apart, he still loves him.

That would never change.

~*~

He was awake, but his eyes were still closed. That overbearing darkness felt consuming, constantly pulling him back into unconsciousness. And all he wanted to do was sink back into it because it was peaceful and serene. His thoughts were calm. He didn’t have to think about anything right now. The pain, the heartache, the sadness. But he knew that he would have to wake eventually. He knew people were counting on it. And even through all of those conflicted and struggling feelings, he knew he didn’t want to let them down. He needs to be strong and get back up like he always does.

But he knew this time he wouldn’t have to do it all alone. He took comfort in the thought that he wouldn’t have to do this all by himself anymore. He remembers that he has his friends to help him, support him.

They were his family.

Maybe that’s why he slowly opened his eyes. Everything was blurry for a few seconds, but it all started to come into focus. Taehyung felt groggy and still so incredibly sleepy, but he pushed his consciousness to stay with him. When he opened his mouth, he was greeted with a dry throat and instead of breathing in, he realized air was already entering through his nose gently. Something light was also wrapped around his face. He tried to lift his hand to touch the tube looking things, but his movements were slow. His body was just waking up and he feels like he’s been asleep for a while.

Looking about the room now, he realized that it was dark. A small lamp and a thin, bright light above the bed were the only things illuminating the room. There was a door off to the left of the bed and it had the same layout as the hospital room he stayed in at the Tawadako, but this one felt a little more lived in. He tried swallowing, but his throat was dry, and it burned. When the Alpha-Omega looked down at his left arm he noticed these tubes that were pierced through his skin in the inside of his elbow. When he moved it, it felt uncomfortable and awkward. He sniffed the air. Nothing. There were very faint smells around the room, but he couldn’t distinguish whose. His senses felt dull.

Taehyung was confused. Why was he in a hospital room again? What happened? He thinks back, trying to remember and understand the events that happened last. He remembers Minjae, Hyunsik, and him travelling to the Akatsura. He remembers going to sleep and then waking up because of a nightmare. He remembers trying to run it off in the woods and coming to the Moon Rocks by accident. Then something strange happened with him and the moon and the stars. He remembers howling and….saying goodbye…

A pang of sadness encased his heart again. Sungjae… He felt sad, but something deep within him also felt more at peace about it, about him. He was sad, but he knew he would be okay. Thinking back to that night, he heard something or someone calling him. Then everything went blank. He must have passed out then. But he vaguely remembers waking, all of his senses screaming at him, all of them going into overdrive and then becoming too much before exploding all at once. He must have gone unconscious…. And now he was in a hospital… again?

He scrunches his eyes in distaste as his arm comes up to cover his forehead. What the hell was happening to him? When did he become so-so….weak? He knows he was injured, but something was off about all this shit. He grumbles to himself. The Alpha-Omega’s arm feels heavy on his head. It was his left that he raised so that thing in his arm starts growing increasingly uncomfortable. It was that same thing the Tawadako Doctors put in him when he was at their hospital. He puts his arm down to his side again and reaches with his right to pull that pointy thing out, but he was stopped by a voice.

“I wouldn’t approve of that, Young Man.”

Taehyung looks up. Chunhei is standing in the doorway. The Brown Wolf didn’t hear him open the door. The Older Wolf is holding a clipboard with a few papers attached to it and a pen in hand.

“Those liquids are various vitamins and nutrients that your body needs in order to properly recover. Your wounds have been slow to heal, that’s why many of them reopened and I had to redress them. Those tubes there,” he nods to the long slender rope-looking things, “will help you get those vital things needed for your body, especially since you’ve refused to eat much as of late. From the look of you, you’ve seemed to have undergone a massive amount of stress. It’s not a surprise you haven’t wanted to eat, so those tubes are even more necessary at the moment, until you regain an adequate appetite.” Chunhei stepped closer, writing a few notes of the IV levels.

“I was surprised to see you when they brought you in. I had heard you left for a while. They made such a fuss, screaming out my name and the like,” Chunhei said with smart attitude.

The Alpha-Omega just looked at him, a little embarrassed, a little awkward.

The Doctor looked down before looking up again at the Brown Wolf. “You know, they all really care about you…”

Taehyung looked down at his hands that were now in his lap. “I know…”

There was a brief pause. Then, “I know it’s not my place to ask, but what happened for you to receive all of these wounds?” The Older Wolf asked respectfully.

The Alpha-Omega opened his mouth, still not looking at Chunhei, almost ashamed of himself even if he shouldn’t be. “A Fight…I was in a fight…” His mind goes back to the altercation with Eric and how brutal the fight actually was. Then his thoughts wander to his friends and him running through the city and finally to the edge. The brief happiness he felt before…. a devastating shot rang through the air. He tensed up, his hands clenching into fists as his eyes widened momentarily.

Watching the Brown Wolf carefully and seeing his sudden change, Chunhei steps toward him and says, “Ah, okay. Well…” he tries to distract the Alpha-Omega, walking toward him calmly and quietly. “Your wounds were extensive, and some were deep.” It seemed to be working as Taehyung looked at him, giving him his full attention. “I rebandaged all of them, restitched a few, and then did a reassessment as I was told that you had received treatment at the Tawadako Hospital.”

The Alpha-Omega nodded. “Yes. And thank you,” he said with a small voice.

“The ones that I am most concerned with, honestly, were the ones around your neck,” the Doctor says pointing to his bandages.

Taehyung’s hand comes up to touch the white bandages as his mouth opens and he swallows.

“I don’t know how you managed to get that collar off, but you’re lucky that the injury wasn’t worse than it is now…” Chunhei said with concern and care. “Your vocal cords could have been severely damaged, your neck broken, or death by suffocation even.” He sighed.

The Brown Wolf’s mind lingers to the memory of Eric suffocating him during their fight. He had ripped it off Taehyung without the Alpha-Omega even knowing. He was too pumped with adrenaline at that point to take notice. But it was still reckless of him to even let Eric get that far.

The Doctor continues, “and because that collar’s off and that suppressant is gone, you’re going to be experiencing heightened senses. That means smell, sight, hearing, tasting, touching even. It may all feel overwhelming, but you’ll have to learn how to control all of that again, seeing as you’ve been on that suppressant for seven years from what your friends from the Mirai have told me,” he explains. “You went unconscious because of that before they all brought you in. Annalee and I had to sedate you because you were thrashing around so much. That’s why you probably felt very groggy and slow when you woke up just now.”

Taehyung nods, understanding a little of what happened after he passed out.

“I will give you a few medications, one for pain, if you need it, and a another, a lower dose of a regular sedative that will help dull your senses until you can control them. You will wane off of them slowly so that you can get used to using your senses once again.”

The Alpha-Omega swallowed and nodded slowly, looking at his hands.  

Chunhei looked at him with a concerned expression.  “Please… do better to take care of yourself in the future….” He said with sad eyes. “There are many here that would be heartbroken if something worse happened to you…” And with that the Doctor slowly pulled away, eyes lingering on Taehyung, somber and in some type of reminiscence.

Before he exited the room, he said, “I’ll let Jin know you’re awake. He’s been wanting to see you.”

The Alpha-Omega nodded grateful. Then he left.

Taehyung watched him go with similar eyes. The Older Wolf really reminded him of Jonghwa. Chunhei was hard and cold on the outside, but you knew deep down that he truly cared for those he loved and cherished. He was a lot like Jonghwa in that respect. This was the second time Chunhei treated him and it was like they bonded over that time together, even if they barely knew each other. It was a small reminder and it brought a small smile to Taehyung’s face.    

It wasn’t long before Jin came into Taehyung’s room with an accompanying big smile. He was happy that the Alpha-Omega was finally awake. The Head Omega made himself comfortable in the chair to Taehyung’s right with a basket with what he assumed was various foods for Taehyung to eat. But Jin was patient as they made small talk about how he was doing and if he was in any immediate pain. The Brown Wolf shook his head.

Taehyung opened his mouth a little hesitantly. “H-how long was I unconscious?” He asked, touching his bandaged head with his right hand.

Jin looked at him with caring eyes and a small smile. “A day and a half.”

The Alpha-Omega looked at him wide-eyed. He wasn’t expecting that response. Yes, he knew that the last time he passed out, at the Tawadako, it had been for three days, but he definitely thought it was long enough period to let his body somewhat recover… He must have been more exhausted from traveling than he thought.

“You gave us quite a scare honestly,” Jin said laced with concern. “But we were all glad to see that you would be okay. You received the best care from Chunhei and Annalee,” he said reassuringly. “Just don’t go scaring us like that again,” he chuckled. Then he looked at Taehyung, taking in his full appearance with kind eyes.

Then the Head Omega laughed. “Ya know, blond really suits you and it grew while you were away! You look as handsome as ever!” Jin gave him a wide smile.

Taehyung smiled sheepishly. “Thank you…” he said blushing. “My friend Irene also said the same. She’s the one who made me dye it…” He thinks of the Beta Wolf kindly. The last time he saw her she decided it was best for her to head back to her Pack after Sungjae’s funeral… Then his mind lingers to the whole reason he dyed it. He needed to go into the city to talk to Fu Han and he couldn’t be recognized. That was during their mission…. But before he could think further, Jin spoke again.

“Yes, you said that you visited some of your friends,” he said enthusiastically. “Minjae and Hyunsik are lovely and I’m sure the others are too if they’re friends with you,” he said sincerely.

Taehyung smiled at him, but then looked down, trying desperately not to shed any tears as that dull ache came back as his mind fell to Sungjae. So, he nodded, trying to shake the thoughts.

Sensing the sensitive subject, the Omega tried to change it. “Well,” he started. “I’m just glad you’re back. So many of the Pack missed you, especially all the Omegas and the Pups in the Den. They can’t wait for you to come visit,” he smiled.

The Alpha-Omega smiled at Jin. “I missed them too. I was really happy to see them the other day.”

“Yes, so when you are all ready and healed, then you should come by the Den. The Kazuki Pups might need a little time to warm up to you, but they are all good kids. I’m sure they will love you,” the Head Omega said a with a hint of excitement.

Taehyung nodded at Jin, now curious about the Kazuki situation. “How is everything with the Akatsura now with all the Kazuki wolves staying here?”

“Well,” Jin looked to the side in thought. “It was a little shaky in the beginning because it all happened quite abruptly. Jimin told you of the Shira’s attack on their land, right?”

He nodded. “Yes, I heard… that’s horrible. Why would a Pack do that…”

Jin looked at him with sad eyes and said, “Many reasons. More territory for hunting, space, Power. It’s really sad honestly.” The Omega decided to keep his hands busy, so he took out a red apple, a small plate, and a cutting knife, cutting the fruit into slices for the both of them to enjoy. “But yeah, the Kazuki fled to us, pleading to be refuged here in fear and in need of safety. We let them stay, understanding their situation, but it was hard at first,” he said as the sound of the knife cut into the crispy apple. “Our Packs have never been hateful of one another like some other packs int the Pack Lands, but we have had our territory disputes in the past and then there’s also the fact that two very different peoples and cultures are clashing, so there were some arguments. But a lot of it was sorted and for the most part. Everyone seems fine with one another now, a lot more friendly and willing to work together which is a huge change.”

Taehyung listens intently, nodding as he tells the story. “That’s good,” he says sincerely. “Their Alpha Leader seems nice and fair too.”

“Oh, she is,” Jin says with a bright smile. “And her Head Omega is absolutely lovely! You need to meet her. I’m sure you’d love her!”

The Alpha-Omega smiles, happy to see the Omega so happy. “Okay okay!” Then he asks another question. “And how is everyone in the Pack itself? Any big changes?”

Jin was finished cutting the cute apple slices, now all placed in a circle on the plate and set on the bed next to Taehyung’s legs, motioning him to try one. The Brown Wolf took one and bit in. The sweet flavor filled his mouth. It was delicious. He thanked the Head Omega.

After the Jin took his own slice and ate it, he answered Taehyung. “Honestly, not much has changed I would say…” he starts, thinking back to the last few months. “I mean… the only thing I can think of really would be that Jimin and Yoongi mated.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened, surprised. He briefly wondered why the Omega didn’t mention anything, but in regards to his situation, maybe it wasn’t quite the best time either. Regardless, a gentle and genuine smile graced his lips. He was sincerely happy for his friend. He knew of the intense feelings Jimin had for the First Alpha Deputy. He was happy they finally sealed their bond. “Good…” he said smiling. “They really love each other, and they deserve to be happy with one another.”

Jin nodded smiling as well. “Yeah, but let me tell you,” he said as he made a weird face toward the Alpha-Omega. “They would not leave each other alone! I feel bad for the souls whose rooms are right next to theirs… and the few that found them behind buildings and in the woods. I almost found them defiling my poor kitchen counter one evening!! I was absolutely appalled!! I mean hot damn! I knew Namjoon and I were bad when we first mated, but I know we were not that bad! Like Holy Shit!”

Taehyung was laughing heavily at Jin’s words, his hands coming to his stomach as he gasped for breath. The atmosphere immediately changed to happy and bright with the Alpha-Omega’s emotions almost pouring into the air, unknown to him. Jin could feel it intimately, much like that brief connection he felt with the Brown Wolf the first time during the Winter Solstice. The Head Omega only smiled and giggled, reveling in Taehyung’s happiness. This wasn’t common and he was glad the Alpha-Omega had it in him to give up this bit of control.

When Taehyung could finally catch his breath, he finally responded. “I’m not at all surprised. There were more moments I caught them sneaking off than Jimin would like to admit, I’m sure. At least there is no excuse now.”

“True,” Jin said as he shrugged his shoulders snickering.

There was a brief pause as they nibbled on their apple slices. Taehyung was on his third one, already feeling like his stomach couldn’t take anymore.

Then the Alpha-Omega turned his head downward, his long blond bangs covering his eyes, downcast. His mouth opened and closed hesitantly, multiple times.

“A-and how…is he?”

Jin looked down at his hands, expression becoming a little sad, but he responded with a small voice, full of concern and worry. “Jungkook….he….he is hurting,” he said truthfully. The Head Omega sighed before continuing. “It was bad when you first left. He was absolutely heartbroken…he blamed himself and was angry, lashing out at others and throwing himself into work to forget you” Jin said softly.

A pang of guilt and sadness filled Taehyung’s heart. Of course, he knew that. He knew how difficult it would be…. for both of them. There were so many feelings that weren’t sorted out… and then he left, and it created a deep rift between them, he felt it. But he also felt a strange connection between the Alpha and him, one that was emotionally deep…. And unexplainable.

“Jimin eventually talked some sense into him or helped him at least sort out his feelings. And he was better, I would say,” Jin tried to explain. “But… then when you encountered each other a couple weeks ago, it was like he reverted back to that other self, the one that was angry and blocked himself from others all over again…” The Head Omega sighed. “He got assigned to look after the Kazuki Camp and its reconstruction after taking it back from the Shira a few weeks ago, so he’s there now, but he’s wrapping up his part and should be back by week’s end.”

Taehyung looked down at his hands, feeling so much shame as he thought back to their brief meeting a couple weeks ago. It completely caught him by surprise. He should have felt happy and excited and he truly wished he had, seeing the one his heart called out for… but Sungjae… Sungjae had just uttered his final words and the Alpha-Omega was in too much shock to process anything but that. he felt terrible, leaving again, the way he did. His heart felt beyond shattered at that point. He was too overwhelmed to do anything but keep running.

“Listen,” Jin started carefully, “I don’t know what really happened between you two then, but I know that you’ll both figure it out…” The Head Omega tries to reassure him. “Your bond is stronger than you think… I promise.” He gave Taehyung a heartfelt smile.

Taehyung nodded, trying to believe it himself. He knew it was going to be a process, but one that was sure to be hard and painful. Still, he was willing to go through it. Because…

Because he loves him…

He knows that now. He found something in Jungkook that has never felt more like home than anything else in his life. He was willing to fight to keep that. No matter what. It may have been an accident that they met, but it was the best accident to have happened to him. He would never think otherwise. He understands now what love is and he knows it’s the most important thing in his life. The most important thing to protect.

In need of changing the topic, Jin reached down to his basket by his legs where he had put back the empty plate and knife and took out an orange envelope. The bright colored item drew Taehyung’s eye and he stared at it curiously. The Head Omega took a breath, looking a little hesitant as he started speaking.

“This here, is a stack of copies of documents, records, journal entries, and the like… on Alpha-Omega,” he said unsure how Taehyung would react.

The Alpha-Omega looked surprised and taken aback, but he gently grabbed the envelope when Jin held it out to him. His attention, however was still on Jin who looked like he wasn’t finished talking yet.

“The Tawadako Alpha Leader, Sameer, asked the Alpha Leader of the Pack you would be staying with, Namjoon, to read it all over and then give it to you. He knew you weren’t fully aware of what your rank was, nor what they could do… so he provided all of what his pack knows,” Jin said truthfully. “It seems like you got to know him a little bit. He seems like a kind man to give you information from his Pack so freely.”

Taehyung nodded. “Yes, he was very kind and I was very grateful for his hospitality.” He started to undo the latch on the envelope and then dragged out the stack of papers that were all inside.

“A small group of us, only those who knew of your true rank, went through the information to understand everything. We wanted to do it with you, but we didn’t know the particular importance of the document when we got it and you were unconscious….”

“It’s okay,” the Alpha-Omega said calmly. “I understand,” he gave Jin his own reassuringly smile. “Thank you.”

Within the next few hours, Taehyung went through all of the documents, records, accounts of everything the Tawadako was familiar with in regards to the Alpha-Omega rank. Sameer had mentioned to him that his grandmother was an Alpha-Omega, but it was nice having copies of her journal entries right there for him to openly read and understand. Sahar Moulajadin was a strong and beautiful Alpha-Omega. Her accounts felt relatable and genuine, full of sincere words and important information. However, Sahar had more of the luxury to find out about her rank earlier than Taehyung, so she definitely accumulated more experience even at his age now. Jin told him not to worry too much though because he has all the time now to make it up and learn. That really encouraged him. They didn’t read or get through all of the documents, but they did talk extensively about the important attributes around Alpha-Omega. He would have to go back and read everything on his own time later. He wanted to know everything he could.

During those long hours, Jin had helped him understand a lot of what they had discovered and what he had all been confused about like the abilities or “absorbing” and “projecting.” It was all starting to make sense now with why he could feel people’s emotions and why he was sometimes overwhelmed by them. This explains the multiple times he’d passed out or felt utterly exhausted. This helped him answer so many questions.

Jin helped him make sense of it all and he was incredibly grateful. They talked about every detail for hours and by the time the Head Omega had to go, in order to prepare dinner, Taehyung felt more secure and complete in a way he never knew he could. He always knew he was different from all the other wolves, some staring at him weirdly, others making it more apparent, like those wolves who pushed him in the water at the Tawadako. He knew he was different, but he never knew why… Now that he somewhat did, it was like an empty piece of him was partially filled.

Now, it was time for him to control his newfound abilities. It was going to be difficult and exhausting, but he needs to master them because something was coming…something that was bigger than him and the Pack and they needed to be ready for it. Because it was something dangerous. None of these incidents were coincidence. Something was coming together. He could feel it. He knew it in his soul.

He needed to focus on recovering. Then he needed to start his training.

Taehyung was determined to protect his new family, the ones he loved. He wouldn’t let anyone or anything stop him. Not this time.

Chapter Text

A lot happened within the next week.

Taehyung was put on bedrest for the next four days, still struggling to regain his strength. Chunhei was correct in stating that Taehyung’s wounds were healing very slowly. The Doctor didn’t just suspect it was stress, but that it must also have to do with the collar being off. His body was overwhelmed with not only trying to get its hormone levels corrected but learning how to control his senses all over again.

And this took time to get used to. A lot of time. Chunhei gave Taehyung lower-level sedative capsules so that his senses wouldn’t remain as heightened for long periods of time. The Alpha-Omega would eventually wane off of them and then have to control his senses all on his own. For now, they were used to help with the searing headaches—ones that made his head pound for hours on end.

Because of this lack of control, Chunhei limited his guest number to two at a time, incrementally getting him used to different and new scents. This was originally a disaster because so many of the Akatsura wanted to come and check on him, not to mention Minjae and Hyunsik who were there for him anyway. There was a lot of shouting and arguing with the Doctor outside of the Medic House to which seriously angered Chunhei. He eventually told them all off, shouting back at how disrespectful they were of his patients that were still staying in the Medic House and how they needed peaceful, quite rest to recover properly. With most of the younger pack thoroughly scolded and pouty, the large group of wolves came to the conclusion that in order for all of them be able to visit the Brown wolf equally, they would need to create a sign up list. So many of the wolves then ravaged over getting a spot on the list instead of at Chunhei who merely scoffed at their stupidity and returned to his duties.

That is how he spent the four days of bedrest in the Medic House. He was very busy with visits almost the entire time he was there, minus the breaks in between visits that Chunhei insisted on. Jimin and Jin were the first on the list without much a surprise. They brought him snacks and books to look over if he was bored. Chunhei required him to be connected to the IV for the time he was supposed to stay at the Medic house, knowing the Alpha-Omega’s appetite was still not all there. But the snacks weren’t wasted and were devoured by all three of them. Minjae and Hyunsik visited him quite a bit as well, keeping him company and telling them what they were doing to help the Akatsura since they were staying there for now. They did plan on leaving by the end of the week once Taehyung gets properly settled, but they insisted on staying longer if he needed. And from that point the conversation became a main subject.

“No, I don’t want to keep you any longer from your Pack,” he said to them that day. “You’ve already been away too long, and they need you.”

“But Tae, you need us too and we will be here for you however long you need,” Minjae says with pleading, yet determined eyes, holding the Brown Wolf’s hand gently.

“Yeah, don’t worry. Our Pack is tough,” Hyunsik says with care, nodding. “They can handle themselves for a while longer if necessary.”

Taehyung looked at the two Mirai wolves with absolute gratitude. “Thank you…”

“There’s no need to thank us Tae,” Minjae says. “We’re family. We will always be here for you. No matter what.”

Hyunsik nods. “We will always have each other, forever.”

The Alpha-Omega’s heart swells as he feels their sincere emotions swirl around him. Now that he knows what this feeling is and truly what it does to him, he feels better—more whole. This part of himself he never understood feels less scary now, something he knows he can learn to understand and control. And he’s grateful because he knows their words are honest and true. Minjae and Hyunsik were right. They would always be there for him and he, for them. They had each other. Always.

However, they, or course, were not the only visitors. The Alpha Leader, Namjoon came to check on him and talk to him a bit about the information they got from the Tawadako, asking him if he had any questions and the like. He was also there to make sure Taehyung was healing well. The Alpha-Omega was grateful for the concern. Hoseok and Jisoo had visited him together, eager to catch up a little bit and wish him a fast recovery. Luhan and Euhna had also made an appearance, the Omegas absolutely ecstatic that the Alpha-Omega was back. The rest of the Omegas in the Pack all came to visit him one right after the other: Sana, Jihoon, Baekhyun and Jennie. They all talked about how hard it was for them and the Pups while he was away and how much they missed him. Taehyung laughed and was pleased to hear that they all enjoyed his company so much. He promised them that he would come visit at the Den soon. Youngjae and Daehyun came to talk to him and keep him company. Even Yugyeom and Mark visited to him to see how he was doing which he appreciated.

He was very happy to see all of the familiar faces. But his heart still longed to see one face that had yet to visit him. He always hoped it would be Jungkook that would walk through his door, but he was always a little disappointed, even if the company he received was still fun to be around. On one of his visits Jimin told him that the Alpha was back at the Kazuki Camp and was settling some business there before being back at the end of the week.

The information made him jittery and anxious to see Jungkook again, for real this time. There was so much he wanted to tell him, explain to him, but his heart hurt thinking about how it wouldn’t measure up to what he’s done not once, but twice. He was scared to look in his eyes and see all the pain he knew was there—Pain that reflected his own. He knew that Jungkook was hurting and that he felt betrayed by Taehyung for leaving him again the way he did, abruptly with tears in his eyes. He knew it in his soul. And it was because of him. That ate away at the Alpha-Omega the most. He hurt the one he loved.

Part of him blames himself for all of this mess. If he hadn’t left then none of this would have happened—Jungkook’s pain, Sungjae’s death… He stops himself. No, he can’t think like that. No. Sungjae told him not to blame himself for this.

But… why does his heart still hurt? Why does he still feel guilty? Why does he still feel so empty?

Then there’s the part of him that tells himself that he had no choice. Sungjae had just died…. They needed to return the Pups… He didn’t have enough time to explain to Jungkook…

But he still deserved an explanation. And that was the most important thing.

His mind raced with so many thoughts about how he could even speak to Jungkook and what he would say. Just seeing the Alpha again was going to be nerve-racking. Would he still look at Taehyung with those beautiful doe-eyes and smile after everything? Or would he grimace at him with an angered expression? The Alpha-Omega was scared. He was scared that Jungkook would hate him and never want to see him again. What would he do then? He doesn’t know… Because if that happened… He’d be beyond broken.

His throat tightens at the thought. Taehyung pushes those thoughts away quickly. He can’t think like that. Jungkook wouldn’t do that. He feels it in his heart. In Jungkook’s heart. Like they were beating from the same one since the beginning. Like their souls were entwined. He knows deep down the Alpha will understand….

He will…. Hopefully.

The Alpha-Omega leaves it at that, otherwise he will become more of a mess than he already is.

When Taehyung was finally allowed to leave the Medic House on the morning of the fifth day, it was like a relieved sigh. Minjae and Hyunsik helped him pack his medicines and the few things they and others brought to him and they made their way through the Medic House and then outside. It took Taehyung a little bit to walk down the hallways because he was limping, the wound in his left thigh preventing him from walking properly. It was one of the wounds that reopened on his journey to the Akatsura. That was also part of the reason Chunhei wanted him to stay in bed and try not to move around too much—in order for it to heal better. The wound felt a lot better now than it had a few days ago, causing him great discomfort then, but tolerable now. He was allowed to walk around, but not too much. Doctor’s orders.

As he neared the door Minjae and Hyunsik were holding open, he saw their faces shine in the sunlight: Hyunsik’s happy, reassuring smile, while Minjae’s cautious, concerned, but caring look. The Mirai Beta was worried about Taehyung’s exposure to the outside, knowing that it would be a lot for the Alpha-Omega to take in with his heightened senses. However, the Medication that Chunhei gave him should help him tolerate it and keep it bearable.

Regardless he was excited to finally be able to go outside and take in fresh air. There was something so stuffy about the room he stayed in at the Medic house, even if it did feel more home-y than the one at the Tawadako. So when he limped past the door held open for him, he took in a large breath of fresh, spring air. It was bright. The sunlight shined down on him, warming his skin. The wind blew softly, ruffling his blond bangs. The sound of the trees swaying in the breeze and the birds chirping was so refreshing. The smell of the grass and the earth beneath him was humming with the anticipation of summer. His senses weren’t overwhelmed right now. They were alive.

It was like everything was finally in some kind of focus, one that he would grasp onto whenever he wanted. Chunhei’s medication helped with reducing the power of his heightened senses, but as he got used to seeing and smelling everyone that came to visit him in the last four days, he thinks he accomplished maybe a some amount of control. He was proud that he felt okay being outside with so many different, strong scents and was able to have a handle on them.

He smiled as he looked around the Camp, bustling with so many people. He desperately missed this. Being able to finally be able to enjoy something so simple and pure as everyone’s company.

Immediately the two Mirai wolves’ worries were washed away seeing Taehyung’s reaction to being released. They smiled at him, overjoyed that he was happy.

But it was also like a tsunami hit when the Alpha-Omega was caught outside. Not quite able, yet, to control his scent, everyone immediately recognized his presence in the Camp. That Sweet Lavender was very distinct. Everyone who was outside, those who knew him and those who didn’t, Akatsura and Kazuki, all gathered around him, many congratulating him for release from the Medic House. The swarm was concerning, however, for the two Mirai wolves. At that point, Minjae and Hyunsik were playing as Taehyung’s bodyguards, trying to keep everyone at a safe distance from the one they were trying to protect. The Alpha-Omega’s reaction was one of surprise that then turned into a fit of giggles and cute laughs.

The result was truly incredible. It was like the air rained over everyone with a gentle feeling of happiness and positivity, causing them to all smile and laugh with the Alpha-Omega, joining him in his good time; like gentle, golden drops of happiness.

Minjae looked at Hyunsik who was also smiling, giving him a pointed look, confused at what was going on. The Mirai Alpha merely shrugged his shoulders, indicating he had no idea either, still with a bright smile on his face. It was like Taehyung changed the entire atmosphere with his happy laughs and giggles. They don’t remember this being an ability of an Alpha-Omega. Regardless, it was absolutely beautiful.

 The moment, however, was interrupted with a shout from the back of crowd.

“Oi!” said a small, but loud voice. “Alright, alright. Let’s get a move on people. Best Friend coming through!” A short, blond man came pushing through. “Yeah, that’s right! His attention is one of the perks—hey, don’t glare at me Youngjae, I’ll step on your tail if I have to.”

Finally, Jimin makes it to the front of the large group of people, right in front of the three that stood outside of the Medic House. He turned around facing everyone and immediately started shooing them away.

“Get going. You can all talk to him later. He needs some space people! Please give him that curtesy at least!” He said with an annoyed huff. But eventually the crowd dissipated, not without pouting and grumbling, leaving the four of them standing there, smiling at each other. Taehyung limps over to the Omega and hugs him. Jimin hugs him back gratefully. “I’m so happy you’re finally out of that dreary room!”

Taehyung laughs. “Yeah me too,” he says brightly. “It was starting to get pretty stuffy.”

“Tell me about it! I don’t know how you managed four days, Tae, geez,” Jimin said with a reproachful look.

The Alpha-Omega only shook his head, a smile still on his face. Hyunsik and Minjae just watched their interaction with glowing endearment.

Jimin looked at them and a few things the two Mirai wolves were carrying. “Where you going anyway?”

“Oh, just to drop off some of Tae’s things in his room,” Hyunsik said as he lifted his arms slightly, revealing a few sets of clothes and small gifts the Pack had given him when most came to visit.

“Ah okay,” Jimin said, biting the inside of his cheek, his eyes scrunched up, thinking. Then his eyes widened. “Oh wait!”

The three wolves looked at him, confused, waiting for him to go on.

“Shit, I forgot about your stuff!” He says to Taehyung surprised with himself.

“Stuff?” The Alpha-Omega questions.

Jimin turns around already moving in the direction of the Common House. “Yeah, you know, the stuff you have that you left here from before,” he said pushing his way in through the door. They all follow him inside. “Well,” he continues as they slip off their shoes and puts them on the shoe rack near the door. They all do the same as they enter the Common House “We had to move your stuff from your room cause originally we had to give it to a Kazuki wolf for him to stay in. We were running out of rooms so I told them, that they could use yours if needed and that you wouldn’t mind since you were gone.”

Taehyung nods, impressed that the Omega knew him so well.

“That also meant that we had to move your stuff from your room and keep it somewhere else, someplace no would touch them,” he says now moving down the opposite hallway of Taehyung’s room. A familiar and equally embarrassing and nervous feeling erupted in his stomach as they walked further down the hallway, almost to the end. Minjae and Hyunsik recognize that anxious shift in the air.

“And he insisted that he could just store your stuff in his room, not really giving us a choice in the matter, truthfully, so we just left your stuff with him,” he said as they finally stand in front of Jungkook’s door.

The Alpha-Omega swallows, fidgeting with the sleeve of his long cream-colored shirt.

Jimin casually opened the door and walked inside, leaving it open for the rest of them who peak inside. The blinds were open, letting light stream in, giving them a good look about the room. Jungkook’s bed was perfectly made with a comfy black and gray comforter and sheets. His bed was against the wall of the bathroom, up against the window. There were shelves above the head of the bed and some on the adjacent walls, below that a wooden desk that was also half a dresser, accompanied with a chair. Then off to the left wall was a series of other storage cabinets and two long sliding mirror doors where his closet was.

Taehyung remembers its layout perfectly. That night branded into his head—into his skin. He catches and holds his breath as the memory comes back to him. An immediate blush is present on his cheeks. His scent was spiking and deescalating all over the place giving Minjae and Hyunsik mixed signals.

But what really caught his attention, was the scents. When he focused on his sense of smell, he could smell not only Jungkook’s refreshing Eucalyptus and Forest smell, but also his own, that of Sweet Lavender. But the scents were faded; a few days old was what his nose was telling him. That confused him a great deal. He hasn’t been in Jungkook’s room since—since that night so many months ago. So what was his scent still doing here?

The Mirai Beta held a grimace the entire time they stood by the door, knowing the husky scent coming from the room belonged to that annoying wolf. Hyunsik stood there somewhat indifferent to the whole thing. Jimin was searching around Jungkook’s drawers and cabinets until he found what he was looking for— which was found in the bottom drawer of Jungkook’s desk. He made a happy noise, saying “Aha” before he stood back up, holding a black duffle-bag full of Taehyung’s belongings.

The Omega unzipped it on Jungkook’s desk and inside were a few more sets of clothes, some writing utensils he used before he left, a blanket, and the medium-sized gray pillow Jimin gave him. Taehyung smiled, grateful that even though there were so few things, they were kind enough to keep them for him. He cherished everything they gave him.

“Looks like everything’s all here,” he says concentrating. “You didn’t really have a lot, so it was kinda easy to pack everything up.”

Taehyung nodded, smiling softly at Jimin.

The Omega sighed. “Well, hopefully we can change that since you are staying here for a while, huh?” He raises an eyebrow as he packs the Alpha-Omega’s things away in the bag again.

“Yeah,” the Brown Wolf gave him a bright smile, hoping it was true as much as the Omega wished it to be.

“Good.” Jimin said as he grabbed the duffle-bag off the desk and squeezed his way out the blocked doorway. “Now let’s officially return all your stuff to your room, yeah?” The Alpha-Omega took one last look into the Alpha’s room before Jimin closed the door, securing it safely. With one last breath, Taehyung’s happy and sad memories receded.

The Alpha-Omega smiled at Jimin and followed him down the hall with the two Mirai wolves following after them pleasantly.

~*~

The next two days consisted of Taehyung dividing his time between Jimin, Jin, the Omegas, the Pups, Minjae, and Hyunsik and just sleeping. The Medications that Chunhei gave him help to wane the headaches and to somewhat gain control over his senses, but they still use a lot of his energy, so he has to rest a decent amount. His short naps are normally accompanied by Jimin or Minjae either in his room or at his spot by the river in the sun. Minjae and Hyunsik found it a little strange when Taehyung told them that he used to sleep there a lot before he left, but they soon understood—taking time relax for a few hours and just rest in the sun. It was peaceful and beautiful. The running stream, the trees blowing in the breeze, and the birds chirping in the distance. Sometimes they would lay there in silence, enjoying nature, but in others, they would tussle around and snuggle each other gently because Taehyung was still recovering.

During the times he isn’t sleeping, he’s showing Minjae and Hyunsik around the Camp, territory and meeting the Pack members. Both of the Mirai wolves had already met a few wolves in the Akatsura and Kazuki when they offered to help hunt with the Packs while the Alpha-Omega was still in the Medic House. All of the wolves learned very quickly that both of the Mirai wolves were quick on their feet, easily catching rabbits and quick prey in the forest terrain, having been used to chasing rabbits around the Plains in their own territory. They were pretty friendly with a lot of the wolves in the packs now and were welcomed by many.

The Alpha-Omega started to spend more time now around the Kazuki guests, most of them hesitant at first, but grew to become welcoming. The Kazuki Omegas were the most cautious of him at first, but once they saw his interactions with the Akatsura Omegas and Pups, they became more open and less anxious around him. Most of the Kazuki pack members were nice, some, maybe too nice for his taste. A few of the Alphas and Betas acted weirdly around him, asking to eat with him or attempting to give some of their food to him which he declined politely. Some went out of their way to talk to him. Minjae and Hyunsik were normally with him which scared a few of them off, but some were confident and persistent. He thought it was very strange behavior but concluded it to be of another Pack’s culture. When he thinks about it, he’s also had wolves from the Mirai, Kaiyo, and Tawadako showcase this same behavior before. Maybe it was a Pack Lands thing. There was still a lot he didn’t know about all of the Eight Great Packs. He would need to ask Jimin and Jin more about the Pack Land culture and customs later.

Taehyung also took some time to spend at the Den and with the Pups. The first time he and Jimin visited the Den since he had been back was a golden moment. All of the Akatsura Pups were absolutely overjoyed to see him again, especially Kiwon, who had cried in the Alpha-Omega’s arms upon seeing him. The small wolves were told beforehand that they were not to tackle, jump, hit, or do anything that could impede the Brown Wolf’s injuries—many clearly remembering Jungkook’s threat the first time Taehyung was injured in the Pack. But they couldn’t help themselves as they climbed all over each other asking the Alpha-Omega where he had been and that they had been “sooooooo” bored without him to play with them in the last few months. He told them that he had to go see his other friends and other small pups in some other Packs around the Pack Lands because they needed him. Most of them were satisfied by his answer, but many still pouted at him and said that they were more important than those other pups. Taehyung laughed, but said that he loved all of the Pups in the Pack Lands. Then, of course, Jimin came in to push the pups to go play with the other Kazuki Pups who were looking cautious and hesitant around Taehyung again. Almost all of them padded off, except Daehyun who was laying in his lap, lazily and Kiwon whose snout was still stuffed in the curve of Taehyung’s neck. The small Pup’s sniffles could still be heard, but when they became less varied, Taehyung gently pulled him back, the Pup’s front paws pressed against the Alpha-Omega’s shoulders, holding him steady as he looked at the Brown Wolf.

Taehyung just smiled at him and wiped his eyes. Hey Kiwon, he said gently mentally. It’s okay. You don’t need to cry anymore.

The small pup whimpered once more. Why’d you have to go Tae, he said with a shaky telepathic voice. You scared me. I thought you weren’t coming back, he said as he snuggled up to Taehyung again.

I know…I’m sorry Kiwon… I just had to go see everybody, he explained. You know—Minjae and Hyunsik, Irene and…..He paused. A-and Sungjae, he said hesitantly.

Kiwon’s head perked up at all of their names. Really? O-okay! He was more excited now when Taehyung mentioned their names. How is everyone? Is Niko okay? He asks about his friend endearingly.

The Alpha-Omega thinks back to his stay at the Kaiyo and Niko’s reaction to seeing him. Taehyuhng smiles at Kiwon. Yes, Niko is doing well in the Kaiyo. Kiwon and Niko were close during their stay at the Facility, almost inseparable, always staying close to one another, sleeping and eating together. It’s heartbreaking thinking about how they are separated now because they live in different packs, but it can’t be helped. It was better than the situation they were in then. However, they all did grow close while imprisoned at the Facility which leads Taehyung’s thoughts back to Sungjae. Bile rises in his throat, swallowing shakily, as he connects back to their conversation.

B-but, he starts, catching the Pup’s attention. S-Sungjae… something bad happened to S-Sungjae…

Jimin watches the Alpha-Omega and Kiwon from the corner where he is sitting with a few of the Pups playing around him. He sees Taehyung’s face fall and a deep look of regret and sadness takes hold of him as he mentally communicates with Kiwon whose situated on his chest and lap. The Omega can see tears line the Brown Wolf’s eyes and a worrying and protective feeling comes over Jimin, wondering what the two wolves were discussing only a few meters away from everyone else. Then he sees Kiwon hug Taehyung again, more desperately this time. Jimin can smell fresh tears come from the Pup and one teardrop that rolls down Taehyung’s face. They were holding each other close now, consoling one another as sobs rack through the Pups smaller body. The Omega can hear Taehyung whisper “it’s okay” repeatedly to the Pup. Jimin’s eyebrows scrunch up. This wasn’t about Taehyung leaving before and then coming back. This was something else. It only solidified the same thought he had before: something happened while Taehyung was gone. Something horrible. And that scared him.

The Alpha-Omega was acting more conservative and vulnerable compared to how he acted before he left. And he concluded that it probably wasn’t because he was hurt that he was acting that way. However, he thinks that whatever happened to Taehyung for him to get those injuries probably had something g to do with it. Taehyung was a closed off person usually, but this was different. It was harder to get him to smile now more than ever. It tore at the Omega’s heart. He hated to see the Brown Wolf this way. This deep sadness was consuming him, and he felt helpless to do anything. Maybe he could get Taehyung to talk about it eventually and open up again.

For now, he watched as Taehyung held Kiwon close and they stayed there hugging each other for a while, finding some kind of comfort in the other’s company. They understood and consoled one another, both the reflection in who they were in the past and what they would be in the future.

~*~

He got back a day earlier than expected, finishing up his duties and responsibilities in the Kazuki faster than he planned. Yerin, Dami, and Bam Bam came back with him this time in the mid-afternoon to grab more supplies for the group back at the Kazuki Camp as well as a few tools they would need for the next steps in the continued construction of the huts and houses in the Camp. Yerin was the one who took the four-wheeler with the attached trailer while the other three wolves ran beside it. They strode into Camp, a bright evening greeting them nicely. The sky was blue and held a few drifting clouds.

Jungkook’s black wolf was panting a little, a little tired from the run, already having exercised a bit, helping lift some lumber earlier this morning. His Big black wolf shook itself as a small breeze passed through it. Then he gave Yerin a nod to cut the engine on the four-wheeler. The Alpha shifted into his human form whom was now wearing a black t-shirt and black sweatpants. He thought about going to his room quickly to change into much-need shorts because it was getting hotter now as the days fell from spring and started rolling into summer. He decided against it, knowing that he should help the small group pack up the supplies onto the trailer first before going to his room. They were due back before nightfall and he wanted to make their journey as secure as possible, without any risk. Plus, he would have all the time in the world now to do what he wanted since he was posted back to Camp. Now at least he can get some proper and much needed rest. The bed that he slept on at the Kazuki was not the comfiest thing in the world.

Then his mind wandered over to the subject. Yes, he would be posted here now, at Camp, in order to help everyone, Akatsura and Kazuki train for battle because that is what the Alpha Leaders believe best considering the circumstances. They all needed to prepare, and they thought that Jungkook was best suited for such an important role. But truthfully, he was still unsure about it all. There are so many great Warriors from both packs and out of all of them, they choose him? The pressure was on.

Don’t get him wrong, he’s done a lot within the last month and he’s taken on some major responsibilities—especially with the whole Kazuki situation and the mission to take back the territory. With the help of the two other Alpha Deputies, they established a good routine between all the wolves stationed there, created effective patrol patterns, and progress for rebuilding has been on schedule and positive the last few weeks. There were only a few skirmishes between the Kazuki and Shira on the outskirts of the territory now, most of the rival Pack having retreated back into Shira Territory.

He was proud of the work that was being done there. Jungkook, JB, and Soyu have worked well together considering the strained terms they started with. His last week was mostly busy work with planning the next steps on construction, finalizing strategic battle plans for encounters with intruders, and even some brainstorming about the Kazuki reintegration in another month or two.

But training wolves to fight a threat that is much bigger than them is definitely an intimidating task. Yes, he was chosen for his experience and his success, but he can’t help but feel overwhelmed by all of this… especially when his mind is only partly there half the time… the other half is consistent with thoughts of…him.

Ughhh. He sighs to himself. No, he refuses to think about it. He’s thought about him too much this entire week. He needs to focus.

After Jungkook grabs his navy-blue duffle-bag from the back of the platform, throwing it in one of the empty outdoor chairs in front of the Common House, he looks at Yerin, Bam Bam, and Dami and waved them over, his hand extended in the air. He wipes his brow from the sweat that plastered his bangs to his forehead. They all make their way to the garage and pick up the equipment that was on the list as well as the crates of supplies needed to feed and house the wolves posted at the Kazuki Camp. There wasn’t too much this time, so the job didn’t take them too long. It was after securing the ropes and small bungee cords to the trailer to hold the supplies, that Jin and Jimin came over from the Main House with bowls of hot stew. The meal had just finished cooking and so they were the first to get any before the rest of the Pack was notified that dinner was ready.

Dami, Bam Bam, and Yerin all received the meal with gratitude from the Head Omega and Jimin, but Jungkook just shook his head.

“I’m not really hungry right now. I’ll grab some later,” he said to Jimin who tried handing him the bowl.

“Are you sure? There might not be much left once everyone digs in,” the short Omega said with a pout.

Jin was the one to step in and say, “well we can just set a bowl aside for him later then.”

Jungkook smiled at Jin, grateful, and nodded as he grabbed his duffle-bag off of the chair where he left it earlier. He adjusted the strap a little and gave the group of three he came with a quick, but resolved goodbye and bid them a safe journey, ready to just go take a much-needed shower.

Jimin was the one to turn toward the Alpha, a worried sort of expression on his face. He opened his mouth hesitantly. “You know…” he started softly. “He’s sitting by the river if…” but the thought was never finished.

Jungkook just stood still, his back to all of them. He took a breath.

He figured. He knew as soon as he stepped into Camp that that sweet, gentle lavender scent trail was in the direction of the same spot the Alpha-Omega always sat. His wolf desperately wanted to follow it to its owner, but his mind halted him. He truly hated this tug-of-war inside of him.

He’s just not ready. He’s not ready to confront his thoughts and feelings about the Alpha-Omega. He spent all week thinking about what he was going to say once he saw him again. Conscious—this time. There was so much that needed to be said, so many answers that needed to be revealed and yet all he could think about was how much he wanted to hold Taehyung in his arms and never let him go. Will they ever go back to the way things were before? He didn’t have the answer to that.

And the unknown scared him when it came to Taehyung. It terrified him. Regardless of their astronomical connection, there was a lot of uncertainty and that’s all he felt when he thought about it.

Uncertain.

The Alpha didn’t know what to do anymore, but something needed to be done. They can’t keep dancing around each other forever. He sighed internally. This was too much right now. He was too tired to think. He just wanted to take a shower and sleep.

So he walked off toward the Common House. Not another word spoken between Jimin and him. He walked away….with an uncertain heart.

~*~

“You are absolutely sure you’re going to be okay?”

“Yes,” Taehyung responded to Minjae with a huff. “I’m not a child. I can take of myself.”

Hyunsik chuckled. “We know, but that doesn’t mean we can’t worry about you,” he says smiling endearingly. “A lot has happened within the last few weeks… so we want to make sure you’re going to be okay without us.”

They were standing at his spot by the river, it being the end of the week, saying their goodbyes—the same spot they came through from Mirai territory. The grass was soft and plush, the three of them laying in it many times prior to the Alpha and Beta’s departure. The trees blew peacefully in the breeze and the stream flowed gently behind them. It was a bright early afternoon with the sky covered in a baby blue and puffs of clouds scattering about the sky.

It was a perfect day and yet, Taehyung held such a longing in his heart for the two wolves that stood in front of him. Two wolves that were a part of his family…but ones that also were needed by their other family. Their own Pack. He would miss them dearly. They were always there with him, everywhere he went. They helped nurse him back to health and were there when life felt impossible. No doubt, they provided a sense of security like no other. And that security would be stripped away once again…but he knows that he has to learn to stop depending on them for everything and relearn how to do things on his own like he used to—with some help, of course. That’s why he came back to the Akatsura. He knew that his friends here would be willing to help him recover, not just physically, but mentally. They cared about him and many of the wolves in the Akatsura he considered to be part of his own, newfound family—Jin, Jimin…..Jungkook. He has to become strong again and if Minjae and Hyunsik are here to continuously hold his hand, then he can’t grow to become stronger and build himself back up again. It was good that they were leaving, in that sense.

However, it didn’t mean that this sadness wasn’t felt. It was. It felt like saying a painstaking goodbye… very similar to one of a lost friend… but he knew that it wasn’t a goodbye forever. He would see them again. But the feeling was a similar one to that of a few nights ago—one that was full of a distant, starry night. No, this wasn’t forever. They would all be together again eventually. He smiled at that.

Plus, Minjae and Hyunsik said they would come visit in a month or two if they can. So, for now, Taehyung will look forward to those times. And they told him earlier, that if he ever really needs them, then he can always hop over the river and contact them himself.

“I know… and think I will be,” he says looking at them, a sincere look in his eye. “I’m not doing this alone anymore,” he says smiling at them, his blond hair blowing in the wind. “Just like Sungjae wanted.”

Minjae and Hyunsik give him wide smiles. It was the Beta who spoke up again. “Exactly! So, if you need anything, then you know how to contact us!”

The Alpha-Omega giggled and replied with a, “Yes, yes.”

The two Mirai wolves give him their last hugs. “We will miss you,” Hyunsik says with so much care in his eyes. Minjae nods and opens his mouth with a wave of emotion pouring from him: sincerity, comfort, compassion… and love.

“We love you Tae,” his eyes bright and honest. “We always will.” The Alpha nods with absolutely certainty.

Taehyung’s mouth opens, not surprised by their words, but the emotions he feels from them. His lip quivers, but he smiles back at them brightly. “I—I love you too.”

They were simple words, but with an enormous amount of meaning and feeling. He never knew he would be able to express that feeling with such conviction and passion towards others. They held more meaning for him than anyone could possibly imagine. Going from being loveless to being loved and knowing what it means—to love yourself and others. It was beautiful… and wonderful.

“Please live on. Live life. And Love it.”

Sungjae’s words echoed in his mind. Tears graced the corners of his eyes. Loving others was a part of living life. And it was an important one. He was fulfilling Sungjae’s wish. He silently thanked the Wolf who roamed up in the stars. He really was watching out for the Alpha-Omega. He would always be with him.

Taehyung watched as Minjae and Hyunsik crossed the shallow river, waving goodbye one last time before they shifted into their wolves and padded off into the tree line on the other side.

He stood there for a few minutes more watching the water drift by, feeling that longing in his heart. But he also felt content, knowing this was the right thing to do. This was for the best, even if it was still a little painful…. And lonely.

The Alpha-Omega sighed to himself and turned around, about to head back to Camp. But as he took a few steps forward, he realized he didn’t want to go in that direction. He didn’t feel like going back and having to interact with anybody which would be inevitable even if he retreated to his room to be alone. At the same time, he didn’t want to stay by the river, knowing his mind would be consumed by thoughts of Minjae and Hyunsik. So he diverged from his normal path and walked into the bushes outlining the tree line and just kept walking. Taehyung slowly limped around various obstacles such as fallen trees and larger rocks. A majority of his wounds were slow to heal, so a lot of his body was still covered in bandages from the head down. It was awkward to move around too much in them, but he was getting better, day-by-day.

The sunlight casting down between the trees’ branches and leaves provided a beautiful halo of the forest as he walked through it. The rays’ warmth tickled his skin but felt nice and almost therapeutic. The tranquil sounds of the forest helped to calm his raging mind. He walked further and further into the woods, trees graciously passing him. Everything was so alive around him. He could feel it everywhere, that spirit of life. He could see it, touch it, hear it, taste it, smell it with each breath he took. The forest was vibrant with different colored greens and browns, felt of warm grass and sharp pines, filled with the music of chirping birds, tasted of flowers and leaves that were scattered around its floor, and smelled of damp earth with a hint of pine that came from a few pine trees that grew here and there. But he also got a whiff of fresh rain in the air. He looked up and as the wind blew the trees about, he could see the sky, mostly clear, still holding a few puffy-looking clouds. His eyebrows furrowed and he looked down. The ground wasn’t wet. So where was this rain scent coming from?

Taehyung shook his stupid thought and kept walking forward. However, the more he tried to clear his head and focus again on practicing his control on his senses, the more he felt unnerved and uncertain. He couldn’t shake the feeling of this mix of emotions: sadness, loneliness, uncertainty, and longing. The farther he walked, the stronger the emotions seemed to get. The Alpha-Omega was confused. He thought he came to terms with Minjae and Hyunsik leaving, finding solace in their departure and their evitable return. So why was he feeling this way?

Then he was looking down at the ground still curious about why the air smelled like it had just rained when nothing was wet, nor was it cloudy enough. Don’t get him wrong, he loved the scent, so much so that he continues forward, becoming stronger with each step. It was a scent that was so refreshing, comforting, but exciting and one that felt like it brought new life while encompassing that feeling of peacefulness and tranquility. It was almost the perfect scent. But it still lacked that sharp, powerful edge. The only thing making it better was adding a touch of—

Eucalyptus.

His eyes widened when he looked up. His mouth parted slightly. There in front of him was the owner of that perfect scent, his favorite scent.  

Jungkook.

The Alpha looked just as surprised to see him as the Alpha-Omega. Jungkook was adorning a black and white faded t-shirt, and black sweatpants that cut off in the middle of the calf. The sunlight casted down on his black hair making it look shiny and smooth. Taehyung felt almost out of place in front of the handsome Alpha, wearing a large white collared-shirt with long tan shorts, bandages covering most of his visible body parts. Regardless, he felt naked under the Alpha’s eye.

But Jungkook didn’t think so. To him the Alpha-Omega looked absolutely stunning. His longer blond hair looked fluffy and soft. His eyes were as alluring as ever, even more so in the sunlight. And his lips were a blushing pink even when they were open. They looked so inviting and he craved his lips on his own so bad he had to physically stop himself.

Taehyung looked ethereal. Absolutely Beautiful.

This was the first time he had seen him fully awake and coherent since he was back.

However, when he turned his eyes toward the Alpha-Omega’s skin, his heart grew sad. It was paler than his normal golden hue. His complexion was weaker and more vulnerable. He quickly looked to the side and then down, feeling flashes of guilt, shame, and even more uncertainty. Maybe that’s why the first words that came out of his mouth were passive and almost indifferent, wishing to hide his true emotions.

“What are you doing here?” He said lowly to the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung wasn’t expecting such an apathetic address from Jungkook, who was seeing him for the first time since he’s been back to the Akatsura. His eyebrows furrow, offended now, but feeling really hurt as he looks to the ground before moving his head to the side and trailing his eyes back up at the Alpha, now annoyed.

“Excuse me?” He questions slowly and ruefully. “I-I am taking a walk,” he decides to say more stressed than he wanted.

“Taehyung…” No matter how many times he’s dreamt of Jungkook saying his name once again, he never expected it to hold so much sadness and regret. “It’s dangerous to be out here alone… and you’re injured… and vulnerable.”

The Alpha-Omega scoffs. The Alpha was starting to sound like the Old Jungkook he knew, the one who thought that just because Taehyung was an Omega and an outsider, that he was weak. “I can take care of myself, thank you,” he says gritting his teeth.

Jungkook sighs, shaking his head slightly, knowing he’s said the wrong thing, creating a misunderstanding between them once again. “That’s…that’s not what I meant,” he tries again. “I just mean, that it’s not as safe everywhere as it used to be.”

“I know that,” Taehyung retorts quickly, feeling frustrated. “I know that more than anyone…” he murmurs to himself, ghosts of shots sounding in the air. “But I can still take care of myself and take a walk to get away and be alone,” he spits a little too aggressively.

The Alpha heaves a frustrated sigh and looks at the Alpha-Omega sternly. “Look at you. Do you really think you can adequately protect yourself against an opponent with those injuries?”

“If I have to, then yes,” Taehyung responds, the air thickening with their rising anger.

“No, you can’t Taehyung! Stop this tough act bullshit! You would end up hurting yourself more or worse—” the Black Wolf’s throat tightens even thinking about something that devastating. “These are dangerous times, and I don’t think you understand that—”

“I do, understand that Jungkook,” Taehyung’s eyes shining a dangerous Purple as they glare at the Alpha in front of him. “More than you can imagine.”

Jungkook almost growls at Taehyung’s aggressiveness, not liking that look nor the attitude directed at him in the slightest. “Then stop this stupidity—”

“You know this is so typical of you, isn’t it?” Taehyung scoffs again. “Going back to that naïve way of thinking before I really knew you. Just what is your problem?” He says angrily. “I understand you’re hurt and angry at me, but have things really changed that much—”

“You left!” Jungkook yells, eyes blaring Red. “What do you expect?”

“I had to!” Taehyung screams back at him with searing Purple. “You don’t understand. I had to leave…” His heart pounded with a dark sadness and pain. So much had happened….There was so much the Brown Wolf needed to tell him.

“I don’t get it. Are you actually back for real or are you just going to leave again?” Jungkook accused him.

Leave me… he left unsaid.

There was a look of hurt in Taehyung’s eyes as he stared at the Black Wolf. He turns his eyes down and shakes his head slightly.

The Alpha almost snarls at him, shakes his head, anger rising further. “You returned not once, but twice back to me! The first barely saying anything, other than you were sorry! What the hell was I supposed to think other than: that was it. That was your final goodbye. How was I supposed to know whether or not I’d ever see you again? Or whether or not you’re going to be okay? Running with a bunch of Rogues wolves nonetheless!” Jungkook says loudly against the quiet peacefulness of the forest around them, but his heart more hurt toward the Alpha-Omega than anger, Taehyung could feel it. His voice sounded so broken and lost….

“And when I do see you again, you are unconscious and covered head-to-toe in wounds, looking weaker than I had ever seen you before.” He looked at Taehyung with questionable eyes. “What was I supposed to do? What am I supposed to think?”

Taehyung was taken aback by the Black Wolf’s reaction. He could feel Jungkook’s emotions, all clouded with sadness, longing, and outright concern for the wolf before him. The Alpha-Omega’s expression turned from the previous of anger to one of sadness and regret. Tears appeared at the edge of the Brown Wolf’s eyes as he listened and watched the Alpha speak.

“Do you know how heartbroken I was when I found out you left?” Jungkook says, a piece of him still in tremendous pain, cracking still as he yells at the Wolf before him. “I was so angry and lost…. Losing you was one of the most difficult and traumatic things I’ve ever had to experience,” he said as he looked down. When he looked up into the Brown Wolf’s purple eyes, he saw similar pain. “But you also gave me hope that you would return, and I believed in that. Jimin helped me hold on to that in my darkest moments. I had to, or everything would have consumed me. But then you appeared in front of me and it felt like a dream, like the ones I’d have over and over about seeing you again. I was so happy in that moment, so astounded, and then it was all whisked away because you said you ‘can’t’ and that you were ‘sorry.’” His lips were almost quivering, finding it hard to speak his words. “My heart broke all over again. I felt all of that original pain and more anger than I could comprehend because it felt like my fault. Like I didn’t try hard enough…. But then I just felt betrayed.”

Tears were pouring down Taehyung’s face, knowing he was the one to cause all of this pain in the Alpha. He sobbed as he tried desperately to wipe the tears away with his oversized white sleeves.

When the Alpha-Omega didn’t respond, he forced himself to finish, his heart pounding against his chest and his wolf whimpering at making Taehyung cry. “So yes, I am allowed to be worried and concerned for you because after everything I deserve at least that.”

Taehyung hiccupped, trying to hold back a sob. He was still wiping his tears when he started. “But why?” He tried to get out, but the words were broken. He took a few quick breaths. “Y-you….y-you never came to visit me when I was in the Medic house, not once before you left to finish your deployment, not even when you got back…. So why would I think that you still cared about me? Why do you now? After everything I did to you…”

Jungkook opened his mouth, closed it, and opened it again. It was his turn to look down. “Because I found you unconscious on my way back from the Kazuki a week ago and I couldn’t help myself. All of the emotions came flooding back, and the instinct to protect you was overwhelming…I wanted to help you and I did. But I was still so conflicted and hurt. I didn’t know what to do, knowing there was still so much I had to think about and figure out for myself. I didn’t want to see you without knowing what I wanted to say or what I wanted to do. You mean too much to me…” He says thinking about the Soul Bond that no one has told Taehyung about yet. “And I know and respect that you had your reasons for leaving…. But the wound was still healing, and I needed—need—time.”

Taehyung nodded slowly, still wiping his tears away, but they keep spilling obnoxiously to the ground. His sleeves were soaked. All of Jungkook’s pain, sadness, anger, betrayal, longing, and emptiness mixed with his own, overwhelming him. His breathing started to quicken, and his body started to shake. His eyes widened, not understanding why this was happening again. He grabbed his head feeling so incredibly vulnerable and broken….

It was all his fault. This was all his fault. Everything was. Sungjae… and now Jungkook…

Jungkook eyed the Alpha-Omega who started panting, whimpering, and shaking uncontrollably. “Tae?” He tried to get his attention. His heart was pounding now. What was going on? Why was he feeling a mass of emotions all at once… Then he realized it. It wasn’t him. It was Taehyung. His eyebrows furrowed. Was he using one of his Alpha-Omega abilities right now?

But didn’t the Tawadako Leader say that Taehyung couldn’t control it?

Oh shit.

“Tae?” He tried again. His heart beat erratically now that Taehyung wasn’t responding to him and the Alpha-Omega was panting heavier now and his eyes scrunched closed.

He couldn’t hear Jungkook who called for him, his thoughts becoming so loud, everything around him becoming dark as if he was sinking into a never-ending hole. He desperately wanted to escape.

Please… Help me… he called out into the nothingness of his consciousness. Help me…

He thought he would drown in this cold darkness, but then he was suddenly surrounded by overwhelming warmth and a calming, intoxicating scent. Forest, Fresh Rain, Eucalyptus. That darkness on the edge of his eyes receded as if burned away by the sunlight that shown on Jungkook embracing Taehyung, his arms wrapped around the Alpha-Omega, holding him gently.

It’s okay, Jungkook said into the Alpha-Omega’s consciousness. I’ve got you. You’re okay.

Taehyung looked at Jungkook with wide Purple eyes, Golden-Yellow staring back at him lovingly. This caused the Brown Wolf’s eyes to scrunch up and then grab at the Black Wolf’s shirt as he sobbed into his shoulder. The Alpha just held him, his eyes downcast, holding the shaking Taehyung, whispering comforting words and rubbing his back with care. The Alpha-Omega buried his head in Jungkook’s neck, his scent overwhelmingly comforting.

They stood there for several minutes in the forest as the Alpha-Omega cried. The rays of the sunlight graced their skin, making them look ethereal. Eventually Jungkook carefully and gently bent down and lifted the Alpha-Omega, his arm under his knees and other arm holding his back, bringing both of them to sit on the ground. Now Taehyung was pressed against his chest and sitting in his lap. The Alpha’s legs created a protective circle around the Brown Wolf’s curled-up body and his arms were still wrapped safely around him.

They sat there for a long time listening to the sounds of the forest around them, bringing them some peace, and much needed tranquility. Enough time went by for Taehyung to stop shaking, sobbing, and for his tears to dry. Even then, he sat there, desperately craving for Jungkook’s arms around him as much as the Alpha wanted to keep his arms around Taehyung. Neither one knew how much time passed. It could have been minutes or hours. It didn’t matter. This moment was precious.

Sacred.

Eventually Taehyung shifted his head and neck to look up at Jungkook who’s eyes were briefly closed as he soaked in the sun’s rays and the Sweet Lavender scent that surrounded him. He looked absolutely gorgeous. And the Brown Wolf didn’t notice when the Black Wolf’s head turned down, eyes open and stared back at him. Taehyung immediately blushed and looked away, receiving a cute chuckle from the Alpha. He smiled. It reminded him of before, when they would sneak out, find each other, and just spend time together.

But it also caused a slight pain in his heart. He knew that Jungkook needed an explanation and he decided that it was the time to give it. He was right. He deserved to know why he left.

“I—” he started out hesitantly, trying his voice which sounded so small. He was looking down again, nervous looking the Alpha in the eye. “I-I’m sorry.”

Jungkook stared down at the Alpha-Omega in his lap as he listened intently.

“I’m s-sorry I left…” Tears lined the edges of his eyes again. There was so much to say, but he knew that Jungkook would listen to all of it. “It was a really difficult time...” he says, thinking back to his previous time in the Akatsura; his nightmares and memories, the hostility from Seongwoo, his insecurities eating at him then. “I was so happy here with you all, and I thought it would last forever, but there was always something inside that made me feel incomplete, uncertain, and empty. And that scared me….” His throat starts to constrict again, and he feels another sob come up, but he stops it. “So I decided to leave because I didn’t want to become a burden to you and everyone. I needed to clear my head and understand myself.”

Jungkook nodded slowly understanding thus far, still holding the Brown Wolf close to his chest, hoping his own heartbeat would help calm Taehyung.

“I went to go visit my friends Minjae and Hyunsik in the Mirai,” he said softly.

“They ones that were here with you earlier?” Jungkook asked. “The snooty Beta and the quite, brooding Alpha?”

Taehyung chuckled and then full-on giggled at the Alpha’s comment, his hand coming up to cover his mouth.

Jungkook smiled wide, loving the beautiful sound that cam from his lips and the graceful smile on the Alpha-Omega’s face. He wished, silently, that it would stay there forever.

Once he gathered himself, he nodded and continued, his face a little more serious, but comfortable. “Yeah, I guess. But I went to the Mirai and stayed with them for a while, spending time with Minaje and Hyunsik and their Pack. They really helped me open up a lot more and I talked to them about some of the problems I had been having at the Akatsura… and they said that they were dealing with the same type of things and reintegrating back into Pack life.” He took a breath remembering the deep conversation he had with the two Mirai wolves. “It was refreshing and nice for them to understand what I had been going through… to relate to their problems as much as they related to mine….”

The Alpha holding him kept his focus solely on the Wolf in his arms, starting to grasp the picture that was Taehyung’s reasoning.

Then Taehyung took a breath, feeling a happy warmth in his heart as he said the next part. “But the most important thing they did was that they helped me learn, understand, and recognize love.” He smiled. “I didn’t know how to deal with all these feelings inside me… toward the Pack, Jin, Jimin….You,” he said as he looked up at the Jungkook who was looking back at him with warm eyes.

“Before, I felt that anyone that grew close to me was bound to be stripped away because—” he was hesitant, his voice shaky, but he pushed on. “Because,” he says clearly. “At the Facility two really important people that I loved were killed in front of me…”

Jungkook’s eyes widened and his mouth opened very slightly.

“But, back then I didn’t recognize it as Love…that they loved me nor that I loved them… Minjae and Hyunsik helped me realize this… and that I am capable of loving too…myself and others…”

The Alpha’s heart sank. Dear Luna… how did he not realize Taehyung’s insecurity sooner… How did he miss something so important and dire? His eyes fell on the Alpha-Omega’s small form, hugging him closer now, feeling guilty and shameful of himself…

Nevertheless, Taehyung continued on his explanation. “I am very grateful for them… they really helped me through the most difficult time…especially after…” he stops talking, his mind lingering to Sungjae. He stops there and just continues on telling Jungkook about his visit to the Kaiyo with Irene and the Pup, Niko. The Alpha was very interested to hear about his Mother’s Packborn. The Alpha-Omega talked about how Irene was experiencing some of the same dilemmas, but that leaning on others helps to alleviate some of that burden and pain. While in the Kaiyo he learned about what it means to be a part of a Pack and having a family, even if it’s not your biological one. He learned there that his family was made up of a bunch of people—Shauna, Jonghwa, Sungjae, Irene, Hyunsik, Minjae, Jin, Jimin, and the last member being Jungkook.

The Alpha looked so happy and mesmerized by Taehyung in that moment as the Brown Wolf smiled at him sincerely. Jungkook smiled back endearingly and lovingly as he rested his head in Taehyung’s neck.

“Then I traveled to the Tawadako and spent time there…” This was when his expression grew sad and more serious, Jungkook taking careful note. Something happened and it was difficult for Taehyung to speak about it.

The Alpha-Omega’s lips quivered, and tears appeared on the corners of his eyes yet again. The Black wolf rubbed his back, trying to comfort him as much as he could. “M-my friend Sungjae was there… a-and….”

He couldn’t do it. It was too painful still, just thinking about it. He shook his head.

“Hey-hey,” Jungkook said gently. “It’s okay,” he said still rubbing Taehyung’s back. The Wolf in his arms looked down as he shook. Once he had calmed down a little, he opened his mouth and just said it.

“He died….”

The Alpha’s eyes widened, and he froze. Oh Luna…. No….

Taehyung sniffled as a tear falls down his face. “He died two weeks ago…”

Two weeks ago, Jungkook thinks to himself. Two weeks ago…. And then realization catches up to him. His breath catches in his throat. But that was when—when he saw Taehyung last. He looks down at the Alpha-Omega completely frozen.

“W-wait,” the Alpha tries to get out. “But that means…” He’s mouth tasted of something bitter.

The Brown Wolf nodded as he looked up at Jungkook with a deep-filled sadness. “That night you saw me…only minutes before we ran into each other… Sungjae died….”

A deep, dark regret filled Jungkook’s heart. His entire body just went numb. How could he have been so selfish? How could he not have put all those pieces together? That overwhelming sadness that encapsulated him minutes before they ran into each other…knowing that they were Taehyung’s emotions… How could he have been so stupid? And then to blame the Alpha-Omega? What kind of asshole does that?

Tears lined his eyes as he looked at Taehyung whose own widened at Jungkook’s reaction. The Alpha-Omega quickly flipped around, on his knees now, holding the Alpha’s face in his hands, try8ing to get him to look up at the kneeling Alpha-Omega.

“No, no,” Taehyung said as Jungkook cried into his shirt. “Please don’t be sad. Please. You didn’t know…” He cried with him. “You didn’t know…” Tears cascaded down his cheeks.

“Tae,” Jungkook mumbled against him. “I am so, so sorry….” More tears leaked onto the Brown Wolf’s shirt.

The Alpha-Omega shushed him, pulling him closer to his chest. “Please don’t cry. It’s not your fault,” he said as tears poured down his face too.

Again, they stayed like that, just embracing one another until they both calmed down and wiped each other’s tears away. They looked at each other now, Taehyung’s hands straying against Jungkook’s cheeks. There was clearer air between them now, understanding one another’s feelings since they laid them out very clearly.

“No matter how much I wished I ran into you sooner on my journey, right then, I absolutely couldn’t,” he sniffled. “I needed to go and take Sungjae back to his Pack…”

Jungkook nodded, “I know… I’m so sorry I misunderstood…”

“No, I’m sorry,” Taehyung retorted. “I shouldn’t have left like that… I shouldn’t have said those things…”

“But I understand why now,” the Alpha responded with a sad gaze. “And I am so sorry that happened….”

Taehyung nodded, wiping at his eyes.

Jungkook opened his mouth again as he thought more about it. “B-but why were you in Kazuki territory anyway?”

The Alpha-Omega’s expression grew distant, sad, and even scared. He slowly opened his mouth, his body shaking again, unknowingly, thinking back to the series of events leading up to their encounter two weeks ago.

But Jungkook stopped him. “You don’t have to tell me right now, if it’s too much… we can wait…” He stated plainly, rubbing Taehyung’s back again. “You can tell me when you’re finally ready to talk about it, okay?” He says with a small smile, reassuring the Brown Wolf.

Taehyung nodded. “Thank you… and I’m sorry… it’s just so fresh still…”

The Alpha shakes his head. “No, I completely understand. Don’t worry.” He hugs the Alpha-Omega who was nestled in his lap.

They would get there. Patience was needed and that was okay. So they stopped there for today, both feeling a lot better than they had before. They felt more secure now, taking comfort in truth and honesty. There was still a lot to talk about, but they had time. For now, this would do. They were satisfied and comforted knowing they merely had each other. Something that was long overdue.

To get his mind off of the sad subject, the Black Wolf asks Taehyung about his travels elsewhere and how different things were in other packs compared to the Akatsura. The Alpha-Omega gladly explains and describes the three packs he traveled to—what they looked like, their customs, the way they lived, and the wolves who lived there. He told him of his hunting trip in the Mirai, the stunning gardens in the Kaiyo, and his mischievous moments with Sungjae in the Tawadako.

The mood lightened considerably after that. They talked about it all, enjoying the stories and jokes, and just the time spent together. Both of them had waited such a long time for this. It wasn’t a dream this time for either of them. It was real.

They sat there in the forest, the beams of light shining down on them as they spent time with each other, cozying up, even though it’s warm out, and summer isn’t far away. Taehyung sat with his back to Jungkook’s chest, leaning on him as he took a light nap, the sun providing a comfort he loved. Jungkook’s legs were spread out with the Alpha-Omega between them and was leaning back with his hands behind his back, steadying him, facing the trees and sky above.

Every now and then he would open his eyes to look down and check on the sleeping Wolf, who was perfectly comfortable snuggling up against the Alpha. He looked absolutely breath-taking every time Jungkook peaked down at him. The Alpha smiled, the feeling of contentedness radiating through his body. From both of them. Like something dear was finally returned to them.

And for Taehyung, who slumbered against the Alpha, it was like heaven. It was warm, he was comfortable, and the Perfect scent surrounded him whose owner made him feel completely and utterly safe from anything, even his nightmares. It was the best sleep he’s gotten in months.

The moment they shared was sacred and otherworldly. It was what they needed most of all in the long months they had been away from each other.

It was their perfect moment.

Chapter Text

His head was pounding. Eyes scrunched up in concentration as his consciousness began to waver. His body felt tired, his injuries still holding him back, but he was determined. So continued, desperately trying to summon that hidden power deep inside himself. He pulled and pulled and pulled at it, searching, but alas, no matter how hard he tried—nothing.

“Come on Tae,” Jimin said encouragingly. “You got this! I believe in you!”

The Alpha-Omega sighed and pulled the makeshift blindfold down to his neck. A drop of sweat started to bead itself against his hidden forehead. “Ya know, sounding excited doesn’t exactly help when I’m trying to use my power to guess your emotion.”

The Omega just turns his head slightly, giving him a sideways, giggling smile. “Sorry, I’m just really happy and excited that you’re learning how to control this thing.” Jimin comes over and joins him on the rock Taehyung was now sitting on.

Both wolves were out a little ways into the woods, trying to learn how to use Taehyung’s newfound ability and the forest, of course, being the perfect space to concentrate. It was a lot less noisy compared to Camp where a parade of different duties and emotions consumed the all the wolves there. Here, it was only the feel of the wind, the sound of the trees, and the smell of the earth that could distract the hard-working Alpha-Omega. And of course, his best friend who easily kept giving away the emotion that he was supposed to hide from the Brown Wolf.

It was Jin’s idea to use a blindfold while practicing. He believed it too easy to read someone’s emotions simply by looking at them. While Taehyung couldn’t see, it created the perfect opportunity to just feel what the other is supposed to be feeling. But he’s stuck and no matter how hard he tries concentrating and searching for that power, nothing seems to be working. So, he was back to square one.

Taehyung sighed again. “Man, I’m never gonna be able to use this ability,” he says as he rubs at his eyes. “Nor all the other ones those papers claim I have.”

Jimin gives him a soft expression and puts his hand on his shoulder comforting the Brown Wolf. “Don’t say that. You’re gonna get it. You just have to keep practicing. I know it’s hard now, but once you get it, it will come easier the next time you use it and the next.”

The Alpha-Omega takes his words into consideration and then turns his head, giving him a grateful smile for all the encouragement.

“For now, though, let’s take a break and start up again tomorrow or something,” Jimin says looking around the trees in wonder. “You’re still healing, and we wouldn’t want to lose any progress on that now, do we?” He smiles again. “Your health is definitely the biggest priority.”

“Yeah,” he says absentmindedly. “I guess.”

The Cream Wolf was right. Although it has been two weeks, Taehyung was still healing, and even though many of his smaller cuts and bruises virtually disappeared, some of the major wounds he received were slow to heal and stubborn to leave. Many of his limbs still wore bandages and he was sore most days, limping around on the worst. Eric really did a number on him, but there was no doubt he did the same to the Wolf-dog. He was just happy that all of that stress was over with, so he could focus on healing, spend time with the people he loves, and figure out these mysterious powers that showed up after everything happened.

Not to mention that after he sort of made up with Jungkook, he’s been going back and forth between spending his time with Jimin and Jin and napping. Not only do some of the medications that Chunhei gave him make him drowsy during the day, but his body has called for a dire increase in sleep since he’s been back. Taehyung thinks this is his body is just getting back at him because of all those sleep-deprived nights and the fact that he used up all of this energy reserves, those he didn’t realize he had, during the whole Rescuing Operation. Chunhei said it was normal, especially after everything he’s been through, so he’s not too worried about it. He just hopes that he can get back to some sort of appropriate sleep schedule.

And, believe it or not, there are some added benefits to his day naps—most notably the one that involves a fluffy black wolf snuggling him for an hour or two at a time. Yes, Taehyung has groggily woken up during a couple of his naps to find Jungkook, in his wolf form, pressed up against Taehyung’s Brown Wolf either on his bed or by his spot by the river. He hasn’t said anything about it though, and the Alpha hasn’t been forthright about it, so the Alpha-Omega thinks it best to leave it at that. However, it is absolutely hilarious to see the Black Wolf’s annoyed expression when he comes into Taehyung’s room during the Alpha-Omega’s nap time to find Jimin and Taehyung snuggling together instead. During these occasions, the Alpha huffs loudly, loud enough to wake them up, and then trots off somewhere else, leaving the other two wolves confused and then full of giggles.

Other than that, he hasn’t seen much of Jungkook, said Alpha becoming busier with patrols and other duties he has to take now that he’s back in Camp. It was good and bad thing. On one hand he was relieved that they made up, but on the other he didn’t quite know how to feel about the situation with the Alpha—what to do or what to say. Things were still kind of awkward between them. Taehyung didn’t know where they stood with each other right now… if things would go straight back to normal, like how it was before he left, or if they were going to take it slow again. So he was thankful for the space, but also confused himself. Not to mention that a big part of him was sad they didn’t get to spend more time together. Maybe it was for the better.

 The Alpha-Omega’s also been spending a lot of time with Jimin, catching up with him and helping him with his own tasks. He found out earlier from Jin that Jimin was finally mated to Yoongi which was definitely one of the most exciting events that has occurred since he’s been away. The Omega talked all about it with Taehyung—how romantic it was, the special bond they share, and how it’s impacted his life. The Cream Wolf explained it all to him and he was eager to listen, curious about how bonding and mating work, but somehow feeling a familiarity that briefly shined within him. Jimin was very proud of his mate and supported the Silver Wolf whenever he needed it. They certainly were closer and more intimate than Taehyung had ever seen them before. He always smiled. Happy for his Best Friend. Happy that he’s found someone that could make him that happy. It reminded him a lot of the Alpha that occupied his mind half the time.

They also talked about all the drama that has occurred since he’s been gone, like in the Den and when all the Kazuki wolves came. It was apparently a giant shit-show when all of this started, but it was really amazing to hear the progress that Jungkook lead when it came to simmering the hostilities and planting friendship between the Packs. There were a lot of issues that occurred when the Kazuki first arrived like housing and food. There was also a lot of controversy if the Packs should live together or be separated. The Elders from both Packs latched heavily on to past resentment and war, while all the Omegas and Pups encouraged peace and togetherness in these struggling times. The Packs were still struggling, but it was getting better.

Jimin shook him out of his thoughts as they made their way back to Camp.

“Hey, how’re your senses lately? You starting to get the hang out it now?”

Taehyung looks over at the curious Omega. “Yeah, I think so. Sometimes it gets overwhelming, but I’ve started to gain some control over those small moments, so it’s not so bad now.”

Jimin nods his head as he steps over a large rock covered in moss. “That’s good.”

The Brown Wolf nods his head, looks around the forest and hums. “It’s really amazing honestly…” He trails into a whisper. “It feels like everything is so brand new. Like I am seeing, hearing, touching, tasting, and smelling everything for the first time…” He stops moving and stands there for a moment, closing his eyes, stretching his arms out to feel the breeze, catching a breath, and taking it all in. He exhales and opens his eyes. “I must’ve forgotten how all of this feels… and it’s so…relieving…like my wolf in me can finally be one with nature.” And that’s exactly how it felt. It was like all of the earth’s energy—from the plants to the animals to the very elements— flowed into him and out again. Like he was a conduit that energy passes through. An energy that connects all living things. It was beautiful.

“I feel so free.”

Jimin stares at the Alpha-Omega with a genuine smile as he watches him with kind eyes.

It was then that Taehyung felt it. That foreign, but not unwelcome feeling. That soft flame of happiness mixed with relief and…hope. He could feel it emanating from Jimin who was standing in front of him—like a warm and shining light. The Brown Wolf’s eyes widened and he turned toward the Omega swiftly.

“Oh shit Jimin, I did it!” he exclaimed as he waved his hands high in the air.

The Omega gave him a confused look, “wha—," but then realization struck him, and a giant smile grew on his features. He jumped in the air yelling and whoo-ing excitedly. “Yes!”

“Oh my Luna,” he said unbelieving, even as he felt all of the same excited feeling course through Jimin as he spoke. “I can’t believe it’s working!”

“I know! This is awesome!”

“It’s amazing… I-I just… wow. It’s such a wonderful feeling,” his eyes were full of his own happiness and surprise. “It’s like a different kind of mental connection… it’s so much more emotional and raw. Wow. Just Wow…” He couldn’t stop smiling.

He did it! He finally did it!

“Oh Luna, wait until Jin hears about this! He’s going to be so jelly!” Jimin says as his emotion transitions into something mischievous. Taehyung can feel it all. The happiness, cheekiness, and beloved wonder.

After a few minutes the feeling faded, but they were both still very happy about their small victory. They continue on their trek back to camp with smiling faces and skipping hearts.

“Maybe I just needed to let go instead of concentrate hard on what you may be feeling or thinking,” the Alpha-Omega says to Jimin.

The Omega responds with a nod. “Yeah, maybe it’s all about letting your own heart wander itself before it latches onto someone else. Regardless, it was awesome, and we can figure out more tomorrow when we practice.”

“Okay, okay,” Taehyung says with an excited smile. But he honestly couldn’t wait to try it again. It was thrilling and great to finally be able to successfully use his newfound ability.

Less than ten minute later they were back at the Camp. The two wolves were preoccupied chatting with themselves that they didn’t notice as they entered the clearing the large group of younger wolves, both made up of Akatsura and Kazuki, gathered together. The noise was what brought their heads up and attention caught. They stopped walking as they watched the group.

“Hey what is going on over there,” Taehyung asks the Omega.

Jimin squints and jumps up to see what this was all about. He sighs. “I don’t know—” But he was interrupted by a louder, more distinct and familiar voice that cut through the air.

“Alright, most of the Warriors from the Packs have gathered around now which means we can begin,” Jungkook says as he looks over to everyone while standing on a large rock near the brush on the edge of the clearing. “From today on, I will be overseeing your Warrior training. I know that most of you have already gone through your own type of training when you were younger or otherwise, but the Alpha Leaders believe that in order to ensure the safety of our Packs, it is instrumental to be prepared for an attack at any moment,” sternness lacing his voice. “I have been tasked to watch over your training and teach you how to fight stronger and smarter than you were before. In order to do this, we will be practicing and learning every day to make ensure everyone here can fight properly.”

He looks around at all the wolves and notes a few of them talking and snickering. “And I will not condone childish behavior during the few hours you are required to train with me. This is a serious duty as a Warrior to your own Pack, so take it as serious as your Pack members lives being on the line—because they are.” The Alpha Deputy crosses his arms. “This will not be easy and I will push you well past your limits, but the results will bring us success in the future almost certainly. So, with that, I am pleased to be working with you all. If you have any questions you may voice them now.”

A few questions were thrown into the air for Jungkook to answer as the Omega and Alpha-Omega watched the interactions from the side. But it was a familiar thought that came over the brown Wolf and before he knew it, he turned his head to the Cream Wolf and spoke.

“Hey, so how come none of the Omegas are here with the rest of the Packs? Shouldn’t they also know how to fight in order to protect themselves?”

Jimin turns his head to the side in what looked to be a confusion of some sort. “What do you mean? We’re Omegas. We take care of the Den and the Pups, the chores and stuff around Camp. We normally leave all the fighting to the Betas and Alphas because they are bigger and can handle higher dominance levels than we can.”

“Yeah I know, but isn’t that dangerous. You should know how to fight in case you ever need to defend yourself,” Taehyung retorted.

Jimin frowns and a hidden emotion lingers on his face for a half-second, but it was long enough for the Alpha-Omega to catch. “I mean we do know how to defend ourselves. Omegas are taught all the basics of fighting when we are younger, but nothing beyond that because it’s assumed that the Betas and Alphas will take care of us if something happens. Plus, it wouldn’t matter if we were attacked because their higher dominance levels would just force us to submit anyways. Even if we wanted to fight, our natural rank wouldn’t allow it. A lot of omegas aren’t even taught to fight in other packs.”

“Yeah I’ve definitely seen that,” Taehyung half mutters to himself. “But if you were in a surprise attack and were quick enough to disarm your enemy then dominance wouldn’t play a role at all by the time you got away… In that case, it’s essential to know how to fight, don’t you think?”

Jimin looks at him with something close to sympathy. “Tae… most Omegas wouldn’t know how to fight that well… and the Pack Alphas probably wouldn’t even allow something like that at all. That would undermine the essential role of the Alphas and Betas in the Pack structure.”

“But it would only help to strengthen the Pack,” Taehyung says frustrated. “Think of the number of wolves then that could help thwart an attack, not to mention the higher number of those surviving and less disappearing. It only makes sense,” he says with an ignited passion.

He knew the judgment of others on the lower rank. He knew why it was that way. But he was also a testament to how strong Omegas can become. He used his smaller size to his advantaged and he tweaked a fighting style that was perfect for him. He was strong now, unlike before. And he knew that other Omegas could become that too.

The Omega nods. “Even so, Tae…. That’s just not what Omegas do…” The Cream Wolf starts to walk off toward the Common House where they were supposed to take a nap together.

Taehyung watched him go ahead a few steps. Then he lowered his head and muttered to himself.

“Yeah, but maybe that needs to change…”

~*~

It was quite dark outside tonight as he sat by the river, the moon barely present in the sky, if at all. But the stars were especially bright, scattered and twinkling with a luminescent glow. He watched them dance across the midnight sky, mesmerized. The river ran smooth, reflecting the dark abyss above him. There was a small night breeze that tickled his skin, but he wasn’t cold. It was a warm night, enough to bare a comfy t-shirt and shorts as he sat there cross-legged, staring up. The energy of the land was a steady, peaceful hum now compared to the excited life-giving day. He loved it—tuning into nature and connecting with it on another level, something that was locked away for many years. It had a calming effect on him. And it helped him relax. The forest-y smells usually drew him to sleep which was why he was out here in the first place, sitting in the soft grass. The sound of the distant bugs wasn’t obnoxiously loud tonight, but peaceful.

Taehyung sighed as he placed his arms behind his back to hold him steady. His face looked up to the sky full of stars and he slowly closed his eyes trying to lull himself into a tranquil slumber. But right as he let go and relaxed his body enough to almost grasp the surface of sleep, there was a whisper. And then another. Like voices dancing on the wind. He opened his eyes—now a bright Purple—thinking it was a light dream, but they weren’t dispelling. He turned and looked around to see if anyone else was there. No one. He scrunched his eyebrows confused. The Alpha-Omega couldn’t make out what they were saying. Some sounded like they were farther away while others sounded only a few feet in front of him. Weirdly enough, they didn’t consume him with panic, nor the instinct of fleeing. They felt familiar, like meeting an old friend by surprise on a good day. The whispers were enchanting, pulling him into a sort of trance. It was a beautiful type of energy. One so pure and innocent. Almost heavenly.

He wanted to follow them as they started drifting into the direction behind him, into the trees. A path only he could follow. But right as he turned his body and started to get up, a voice sounded through the air, knocking him back into his proper state of consciousness.

“I knew you’d be here.”

Taehyung looked over and sure enough it was Jungkook and he immediately forgot what he was doing. The Alpha-Omega readjusted himself into a seating position as Jungkook came to sit next to him by the river.

“Where were you going?” The Alpha asked curiously as he stared at Taehyung.

The Brown Wolf opened his mouth and then scrunched up his eyebrows in confusion. “What you mean?” He said absentmindedly.

“You – uh – looked like you were about to go into the wood,” Jungkook says as he eyes the trees behind them and then raises a confused eyebrow at the Alpha-Omega.

Taehyung stares at him blankly before his memory comes back to him. Oh, yeah. The whispers. He opens his mouth, but then remembers that: oh shit, yeah he probably shouldn’t tell Jungkook that or he’ll think the Brown Wolf is outright crazy because it’s weird to hear whispers in the middle of the night. He saves himself barely, giving the excuse that, “Oh yeah. I, uh, was just about to head to my room, I was just stretching my back as I was getting up,” he says a little nervously.

Jungkook looks at him curiously, but says, “Oh okay.” And they leave it at that.  

The Brown Wolf refocuses his gaze back at the stream in front of them, parallel with Jungkook now. They were silent for a little bit, just sitting there, enjoying one another’s presence. In that time, Taehyung thought a lot about the Alpha next to him and what he’s done over the last few weeks since they talked everything out.

Within the last two weeks, Taehyung’s usual appetite returned. This was mostly thanks to Jungkook. The Brown Wolf continued his custom of eating half of his food and then giving the other half to the Pups at the Den, like he did before. In doing this, Jungkook resumed his own habit of eating half of his own meal, prompting Taehyung to take another fourth of his meal, and then eating the last part. He wouldn’t say much when he did this, but he wouldn’t leave the Alpha-Omega alone until he took at least a few bits of the Alpha’s meal. It made him feel shy whenever Jungkook did it in the middle of Pack meals, but they slowly got used to it, even when many of the other wolves took to grumbling and giving Jungkook mean looks. He didn’t know why they were all acting like that toward the Alpha. Maybe it was because he was their training instructor. Regardless, the small actions Jungkook does always brings a smile to the Brown Wolf’s face.

The Black Wolf also put in a lot of effort to spend time with him now. Chunhei told Taehyung that he needed to rest plenty, but also make sure to take daily walks in order to make sure his muscles wouldn’t stiffen. Jungkook would usually accompany him on these walks around the forests in the territory. During those times, the Alpha helped him learn how to better control his senses. The sedative pills that Chunhei gave him helped, but as he slowly waned off of them, his senses gave him a hard time. The control training helped him reel in his overpowered senses, but whenever he became overwhelmed, the Black Wolf would calm him down. Jungkook would hold him in his arms and pat his back gently until Taehyung reset himself. The Alpha’s scent surprisingly helped him to focus after these tough moments. They trained like this until the Alpha-Omega finally got the hang of it. Always smiling and laughing together.  

This was around the time Jungkook returned to his normal Alpha Deputy duties like meetings and patrols, and then the Warrior training. Jimin mostly replaced Jungkook on his walks and the Alpha didn’t come to meals as often anymore. Now, they don’t get to see each other as often, so the Brown Wolf was happy that Jungkook tried making time for him, even if he was tired which is what Taehyung suspected at the moment.

He turned to look at Jungkook. The Alpha’s figure was dark, but there was enough light from the stars to see his eyes shine from the water’s reflection. His hair looked glossy and just a tad longer than he remembered. His skin was flawless. The black t-shirt and shorts looked a little big for his figure, but comfy. He missed seeing Jungkook like this—relaxed and hopeful.

Taehyung took one more look before he slowly scooted over to sit directly beside the Alpha. When he was finally cross-legged again, he leaned his head on the Black Wolf’s shoulder and took in a breath. The Forest, Fresh Rain, and Eucalyptus filled his mind. He became incredibly calm, so much so, his eyes felt lazy, barely staying open, but a smile evident on his face.

Jungkook looked to be almost relieved once the Alpha-Omega touched him, Taehyung leaning his head on the Alpha’s shoulder. The Brown Wolf’s own sweet lavender scent enveloped him and he was sucked in. If for not for his esteemed self-control, he probably would have grabbed the Brown Wolf and placed him directly in his lap after that. But this was enough for now. He knew Taehyung still needed time, no matter how temptingly beautiful he looked right then. No matter how inviting his lips looked. So he merely rested his head on the Alpha-Omega’s. It was when he started becoming drowsy from Taehyung close scent that he caught the Brown Wolf’s words, making him smile. Because he felt the absolute same.

“I missed you so much.”

~*~

Taehyung eyed them all closely, frustration leaking into the air. He was biting his lip in impatience as his head twitched with every movement they made. He was sitting on the steps outside of the Den with his elbow pressing onto his knee watching the wolves in the clearing practice sparing. There was a large group of wolves surrounding the pair that were fighting, but he could see over them just barely since he was up a little higher.

The pups were playing outside of the Den while Jimin and another Omega, Yoohyeon, were on pup duty. Out of boredom and his sense of loyalty to Jimin, he accompanied the Cream Wolf. By the time they had gone in to gather the little pups and take them outside, Jungkook and a large of wolves gathered in the clearing and started sparing, having come back from a long run.

But from what Taehyung could see right now, they weren’t sparing. They were failing. Horribly.

It irritated him to no end as he sat there and watched them tumble around in the dirt like a bunch of idiots. They clearly had no idea what they were doing, much less fighting. It irritated him as he watched them paw at each other like pups, like they weren’t even trying to win.

Jimin who noticed the heavier atmosphere around the Alpha-Omega, looked up at him and then over to the gathered wolves. Then he chuckled at him. “Why do you look so pissed off?”

“Because,” said the Brown Wolf through gritted teeth, not looking away from watching the wolves, “they are so bad at fighting, it’s almost unbearable to sit here and watch.”

“Then don’t?” the Omega suggested. “Just ignore them.”

Taehyung shook his head. “It isn’t that simple after already watching them make fools out of themselves so far.”

Jimin grinned, giggling at the Alpha-Omega’s annoyed expression. “If it bothers you so much, then why don’t you just go over there and show them how it’s done?” the Omega said sarcastically.

But Taehyung’s eyes widened, lighting up, like it was the best idea in the world. He quickly got up and shook off the dust on his pant-legs. When Jimin looked up at him again, expecting Taehyung to laugh with him, he frowned seeing a mischievous glint in Taehyung’s eye.

He took it literally.

“No, no Tae. I don’t think that’s a good idea,” the Omega said as he also got up to try to stop the Alpha-Omega. But Taehyung was walking ahead anyway.

“What do you mean? It’s a great idea,” he said a little too enthusiastically as he rolled his shoulder, stretching.

“No, Tae. Come on,” the Cream Wolf rushed to tried to push him back, but he wasn’t letting up. “It’s not an Omega’s place to interfere with Warrior Training…” A bead of nervous sweat appeared on the side of Jimin’s face.

Taehyung chuckled then. “It’s a good thing I’m an Alpha-Omega then.”

Jimin’s mouth opened to argue, but he was left with no words to counter as the Brown Wolf walked right past him, eagerly walking over to the group of wolves.

The Alpha-Omega casually walked over to the group and watched from the edge of the circle that surrounded the fighters. Two Alphas were fighting against one another. They were about the same size; one brown and tan, figuring his name to be Shownu and the other a grey and brown wolf, he recognized to be Sehun. They danced around one another, lunging with their claws extended here and there if they thought they found an opening, but both hesitated a great deal. They continued on for a few more minutes before Jungkook stopped them. The Alpha Deputy was already in his human form while he watched the spar, shaking his head and sighing when one wolf made a wrong move.

The Black Wolf sighed as the two fighters looked to him for criticism. “Look, you both are fit fighters, but your indecisiveness is going to cost you if you were really in battle. Remember what we talked about before? Look for the weak spots in your opponents’ body movements, exploit them, get them off balance and to the ground. Disorientation for the enemy is key to success. Remember the weak spots in your wolf forms are the neck, underbelly, sides, and thighs,” Jungkook said as he pointed to each of the body parts with his fingers. “Latch on to one of them and your opponent will most certainly weaken. You need to think about these things carefully in battle, even when you grow tired and your body feels heavy.” He crossed his arms and scrunched his eyebrows, thinking. Then he held his forehead with his hand in a defeated sort of manner.

“Please work hard on learning these things. They may just save your life,” he said with a determined passion.

A scoff was heard from the back of the crowd. Everyone’s heads turn to look at the one who made the sudden and disrespectful noise. They all face Taehyung who was now chuckling to himself. A lot of the crowd gathered around the fight was made up of those in their human and wolf forms. Now all of them were staring at him, surprised that an Omega was present. Jungkook included. He wasn’t expecting to see the Alpha-Omega watching.

Once the Brown Wolf lifted his head and realized everyone was watching him, he gave them a funny look. They were all blatantly staring at him now, some because of the scoff he made, because they were enamored with his beauty, and others appalled by his disrespect.

The Alpha-Omega gave an awkward kind of laugh then, trying to cover it with his hand. “Ah, sorry sorry,” he said with a sheepish smile. “It’s just, that learning these things won’t just save your life, but also those around you—your pack members, family members.” He gave them a pitied looking frown. “And it just seems like you guys aren’t really trying…”

The entire group stood there speechless. The Alpha Deputy’s mouth was open now, shocked by Taehyung’s blunt feedback. But the silence didn’t last long as aggravation grew within the offended wolves, especially the two that just finished sparing, Sehun and Shownu. Some started growling and a thick layer of irritation clouded the group’s atmosphere.

“What does he know!” A wolf in the back yelled out.

“Yeah, he’s just an Omega,” another said, getting more murmurs, nods, head shakes, and “yeahs” going all around the group.

Jungkook took a deep sigh as he touched his forehead in exasperation. “Oh boy…”

The comments continued for a few seconds longer before Jungkook shook his hands out in the air for them to stop. “Alright, alright. Everyone, that’s enough. Come on.”

But Taehyung hummed.

Of course, Jungkook thought as he lifted his head and sighed again. This isn’t going to be good.

The Alpha-Omega held his chin as he nodded and then shrugged his shoulders with his hands out to the side. “You’re right. What do I know? I’m just an Omega, right?”

“Taehyun—” Jungkook tried to stop him.

“Yeah that’s right! The fuck do you know about fighting?” said a bigger Alpha in the back of the crowd.

Taehyung smiled at him and the rest of them with his eyes closed. Then they opened with the smallest slither as he suggested deviously, “Wanna find out?”

Jungkook looked at the Brown Wolf with an impatient expression. He turned his head slightly, gritting his teeth at the challenge both of the wolves were making in front of him.

“No,” he spoke out finally, a deep sense of protectiveness over the Alpha-Omega gripping him. “Taehyung, you’re still injured, and you need to heal. Fighting sure as hell won’t help that.”

The Brown Wolf looked at Jungkook annoyed. “Jungkook, I’ll be fine. I’m mostly healed anyway, and my wounds have started to close up. Plus, they need to be taught a lesson don’t you think? I doubt he’ll be able to land a blow on me anyway.”

The Wolf scoffed at the snarky comment and moved to the front of the crowd, ready to start the fight. “We’ll see about that.”

Lisa came over to Jungkook, now in her human form. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” she asked, her words laced with concern. “They don’t know…”

The Alpha Deputy shrugged his shoulders tiredly. “Yeah, well, there’s no stopping Taehyung now. He’s determined.” He paused then said. “Maybe it will be a good lesson for them.”

Lisa laughed. “Yeah, he has no idea he’s about to get his ass handed to him…” she said as she flicked her chin in the Kazuki Wolf’s direction.

Jungkook shook his head as he watched Taehyung make his own way to the middle of the circle and then shifted into his brown and gold-ish wolf. The Kazuki Wolf, who he came to know as Jooheon, did the same, into his black and gray wolf. The Alpha was leaning down, growling aggressively at the Alpha-Omega who stood there calmly for a second before getting into his own fighting stance, ready for it to begin.

Taehyung opened a telepathic connection for the entire area surrounding him and the wolves, holding it pleasantly.

Lesson one, he said calmly before Jungkook told them to start. Make sure your fighting stance is strong and solid, but flexible.

When the Alpha Deputy yelled “start!” the Alpha, Jooheon, immediately lunged at him, legs outstretched and claws sharp and eager to dig into skin. But his body flew too high in the air toward the Brown Wolf. Taehyung easily evaded, slipping underneath the wolf as he stopped himself abruptly, digging his claws into the ground briefly to spring up, hitting the Black and Grey Wolf hard in the stomach, catching him off balance. The Alpha tumbled to the ground in surprise. Taehyung took this time to put some distance between him and his opponent, now on the opposite end of where he started.

A few of the Akatsura wolves that knew him were whooping and hollering with joy and excitement for the Alpha-Omega. They knew his fighting ability but were still impressed to see it in real-time.

Remember what Jungkook told you all about balance and disorientation? He addressed the wolves in the telepathic connection. All of the wolves surrounding Taehyung looked at him with jaw-dropping surprise.

What I just did, is exactly why they are so important in battle. I could have pinned him by now and ripped his throat out easily. If you ever find yourself in such a situation, get back up on your feet as soon as possible. Never put your back or belly up to the enemy. They will kill you.

Jungkook smiled at the Alpha-Omega teaching the warriors tactical moves. His easy movements and agility reminded him of when they first met. How easy it was for Taehyung to evade their attacks and hold his own. His chest swelled with pride for the Brown Wolf.

The Alpha was getting up now, growling and snarling angrily. You Bitch! the wolf yelled mentally at him as he lunged at the Taehyung again.

Lesson Two, the Brown Wolf said as the Alpha came toward him quickly. Think before you act.

Taehyung didn’t move until the last second letting all of that force and speed of the Alpha to accumulate before he swiftly moved to the side, then digging his front claws into dirt, securing himself as his back legs pounced back punching the Black and Grey Wolf in the head, causing a yelp to consume the air. The Alpha-Omega spun around but then just walked backward waiting for the Alpha to get back up again.

Even the smallest and most thought-out actions can have the best, direct impact. Watch your enemy. They will tell you everything about them. He says as he continues teaching the group of wolves who all held shocked expressions, whispering to those around them about his incredible movements. Many of them even complimented him in the mental connection saying small “wows” and cursing in excitement as they watched the fight continue.  

Jooheon was pawing at his head, his teeth on full display as he growled loudly at the Alpha-Omega. But he got up nonetheless and started moving toward the Brown Wolf from the side. Taehyung followed his movement and did the same, now circling one another.

Good, he said to all of them, but mostly directed to the Alpha. Patience is key in a fight. But don’t be indecisive about what to do. You need to create your own openings and stop waiting for them to come around. The faster and more efficiently you end the fight, the more energy you save for the next one. In the line of battle, the enemy will not hesitate. If you do, they will take advantage of that and use it against you.

Taehyung remained calm and collected, Jooheon trying to do the same. The Brown Wolf was the first to move this time, catching the Alpha off-guard as he rushed at him. Right before the Black and Grey Wolf thought he would lunge, Taehyung pivoted to the right, his serious Purple eyes never leaving the Wolf, using his right paw to scuff the ground hard enough to throw dust and dirt in the Alpha’s eyes. While Jooheon pawed at his face furiously, the Alpha-Omega lunged at his side, forcing them to tumble on the ground momentarily. The Brown Wolf used his weight to stop their movement and landed on top of the Wolf, mouth opened, teeth clasped around the upper part of Jooheon’s neck gently. It took the Alpha a few seconds to realize what had just happened as he squinted his eyes to the side, mouth open slightly, in surprise, understanding that Taehyung had him pinned and in the perfect position to rip out his throat.

Lesson three, he continued even as he hovered over Jooheon’s neck. Use your surroundings. As I said before, you can’t always wait for an opening, you need to create your own. This means using what’s around you to distract your opponent—leaves, trees, dirt, grass. Anything. It doesn’t matter if it feels dirty. Your life may be on the line. This is a battle for survival—plain and simple.  

Jungkook smirked as he stared at Taehyung’s proud form, pinning the Black and Grey wolf.  Yugyeom was looking over at him, smiling too as they remembered both of them and Jackson facing off against the Alpha-Omega for the first time, using the tree big tree to push himself out of the way of an attack and spring past Jungkook at an incredible speed to escape. They were shocked then but were amazed still to see his skills now. He was as good of a fighter then as he was now. It was the first time Jungkook met Taehyung and even if their relationship was rocky at first, it blossomed into something the two of them never expected.  

Taehyung then took the time to remove his sharp teeth from the Alpha below him as he got back up gently and elegantly. He took a few steps back letting the Alpha get up as he brushed the rest of the dirt from his eyes and pelt. Taehyung sat down then, knowing the battle to be over, tail wrapped around his front paws comfortably. And finally, he says to all of them.

Lesson Four: Never underestimate your enemy. It doesn’t matter how large or small they are, some wolves will always surprise you. Always keep up your guard. Some train their entire lives on a specific fighting style, one that uses their size and build to their advantage over their enemy. He flicked his head over to Jooheon. This is a great example. I may be smaller than a lot of you, but that allows me to be fast and agile. I have mastered how to use my body and have the experience to know many fighting styles that are bigger and better than mine. I have honed my skills to make up for my weaknesses.

Then Taehyung looked over to Jungkook, everyone’s eyes following his. I am sure Jungkook will help you learn your own fighting styles so that you can be successful in the future, he said gently with encouragement and care.

After he finished speaking to all of them mentally, it was like a wave of excitement and triumph overflowed the gathered wolves who crashed inward to congratulate the Brown Wolf. They crowded Taehyung, moving past the Alpha he fought, some yipping and yowling in their wolf forms, others telling him they were impressed. Some begged him to teach them how to do some of the moves he showed them all. When the Alpha-Omega finally shifted back into his human form, he laughed and responded to each and every one of them, telling them he would try his best.

But before he could get to all of that, he noticed that Jooheon had finally shifted back into his own human form and his smile dropped as he watched the Alpha attentively. The crowd quieted down. The Wolf’s head was down as he came over to Taehyung. Then he suddenly looked up, his head to the side, a little nervous as he extended his hand in a friendly, sportsmanlike handshake. Taehyung looked at him and then down to his hand.

Then Jooheon looked down momentarily, a little nervous. “Uh,” he started. He swallowed hesitantly before he looked up into the Brown Wolf’s eyes. “I-I’m sorry for being so rude before and for underestimating you. You are really strong. It was a good fight. I learned a lot. Thank you.”

Taehyung could tell he was being sincere from his expression, so he smiled and took his hand, shaking it. Then he laughed cutely, enamoring the entire group of gathered wolves around him. Many blushed as they took in his beauty. “No, thank you for being my sparing opponent. Without you, I wouldn’t have been able to teach everybody else here how to properly fight.” Then he pauses, opening his mouth again saying, “and I probably should have been more honest with you about my fighting experience. So no hard feelings, okay?” Taehyung smiled at him reassuringly.

The Alpha blushed and nodded quickly. Then the gathered wolves went back to talking and probing the Alpha-Omega for recognition. Taehyung was gleaming with joy at all the attention about his fighting skills, something he was proud of himself. They asked him questions and he clarified some advice.

He felt so happy in this moment, he felt it spread to the others as everyone smiled and cheered. He caught Jungkook’s ever-careful and gentle eyes that held pride and congratulations for the Brown Wolf as he stood on the outside of the large group of gathered wolves. Taehyung smiled back at him with his cute boxy smile, finally feeling some semblance of normalcy.

For once, he was really proud of himself and his skills. He was overwhelmed by only one emotion:

Happiness.

Chapter Text

Jungkook was frowning, a look of exasperation and annoyance steady on his face. His blood was starting to boil. He could feel it as the anger simmered inside of his chest. But it didn’t matter how many death glares he gave them. They either didn’t seem to care or purposefully did this to make him angry.

Which pissed him off more.

The Alpha’s searing sigh was only heard by him apparently as he watched all of the wolves amass in front of him, murmuring, yelling, and shouting excitedly about one subject. One subject that has taken all of their attention. The subject that appeared a few days ago.

The Subject being: Taehyung.

You can bet your ass he was not in the least bit thrilled to hear all of the wolves utter excitement whenever the Alpha-Omega was brought up in conversation (which happened quite frequently now to Jungkook’s grief). Ever since Taehyung showed the wolves a few moves and tactical lessons the other day, they have all been frantic to spend more time with him and garner his attention. They constantly plead and beg Jungkook to have Taehyung join another lesson and they all bicker whenever the Alpha Deputy tells them no, telling them they need to focus.

Don’t get him wrong. He’s very proud of the Alpha-Omega for showing the wolves some proper fighting techniques and skills they need to know in battle, but he was sure as hell not prepared for all of the attention that Taehyung was going to get after the fact. The Kazuki Alphas and Betas, even some of the Akatsura have been going more and more out of their way to grab Taehyung’s attention. This included during meals—enthusiastically offering him their various foods, sitting with him in the Lounge or in the Clearing striking up friendly conversation, and even trying to accompany him on walks after they find out where he is going.

Jungkook was fed up with it. Didn’t they know that Taehyung and him had a thing going already? That most of Taehyung’s attention was given to him? That they were basically courting one another? These Bastards sure as hell knew. They just didn’t care. And that made Jungkook annoyed beyond comprehension. He was about ready to beat the living shit out of them all.

But he didn’t.

Because he knew that no matter how much attention Taehyung was receiving from all of them, the Alpha-Omega never returned any of it the way he did with Jungkook.  He was the only Wolf Suitor that Taehyung allowed to be close to him. They would offer him meals and he would politely refuse them, but whenever the Alpha Deputy gave him the same portion he always did, he would take it gratefully. Though the wolves would try desperately to spend time with the Alpha-Omega, Taehyung always looked to Jungkook for that, even receiving the physical affection the Alpha gave him as well as returning it cutely. And it was only the Black Wolf that Taehyung would allow to accompany him on his trips to the river and his nice walks through the wolves. He’s been going more out of his way to find Jungkook to go with him which only warms the Alpha’s heart—knowing Taehyung was choosing him. And sometimes when Taehyung was feeling a little tired in the day, they’d nap together. Definitely none of the other wolves did that. Or Jungkook would straight up kill them. Even if they attempted it. For the most part, the relationship between the Alpha Deputy and the Alpha-Omega was peaceful and tranquil….

Until—Taehyung decided to show off and become Mr. Popular. Now Jungkook really had to vie for his attention and go out of his way to show all the wolves interested that Taehyung was NOT available.

The worst part is that Taehyung barely seemed to notice their outgoing efforts! It was like the Alpha-Omega was completely oblivious to all of the Alphas’ and Betas’ plans to woo him. If anything, some of the increased attention looked to be some sort of entertainment for the Brown Wolf and his Best Friend who giggled with him. Jimin seemed to be enjoying Jungkook’s pain too much—this being whenever he sees the physical anger on the Alpha Deputy whenever someone tries to give Taehyung some food or a gift. The Omega found the Alpha’s jealousy something to be laughed at which only increased his aggravation.

Not only that, but those two seemed to be spending so much time together lately. So much time in fact, that Jungkook really has to go out of his way to find Taehyung and spend time with him….Alone. Jimin and Taehyung were always together. They would do chores around the Camp, play around with the Pups, or relax. But always together. They were inseparable. And it was starting to get increasingly annoying too. The Alpha has also concluded the more time they spend together, the more they get into some sort of mischief.

Such as two days ago when they decided that because Taehyung dyed his hair, it was only natural that Jimin needed a new look. So they dyed the Omega’s hair a light pink. You can imagine the surprised look that Yoongi had when he saw his Omega for the first time after that. During their playtime with hair dye, they convinced Jin to also join the fun and get pink highlights to go with his blond hair. Namjoon was speechless when he saw Jin the following dinnertime. His reaction was priceless, and the three of them laughed about it for days.

The great thing that came out of the two wolves spending an enormous amount of time together was that it gave Taehyung that care-free and normal sort of atmosphere which most of them are sure he lacked throughout the few months he was gone. To give him that, Jungkook was very grateful to Jimin.

Doesn’t mean he wasn’t still a pain in the ass though.

And because the Alpha Deputy finds himself so preoccupied these days with training the Warriors, going on patrols, joining hunting parties, it’s hard for him to find time to merely spend with the Alpha-Omega, regardless if he’s with other company. And now all the attention Taehyung was getting on top of this? Jungkook wanted to beat his head against a tree.

But maybe it’s okay they aren’t spending a whole lot of time together… There’s still a lot between them that they haven’t yet addressed. They were giving each other time to process everything on that front—the emotional we-have-a-soul-bond-that-I-have-not-told-you-about-yet-because-it’s-scary-help-me front. Jungkook sighed just thinking about it.

It wasn’t like they could simply go back to the way things were before Taehyung left. It felt like they were almost starting from scratch, just in a way more friendly way. And that’s fine. They can start slow and make their way back to where they were. Right? It wasn’t like Jungkook wasn’t thinking about Taehyung’s beautiful, perfect lips every time he saw him; or thought about kissing and knocking the living breath out of the Alpha-Omega; or taking him to his bed—NO stop. Oh Luna. Stop It.

He takes a few breaths to calm himself.

When did he become so dirty? Ughhh. He face-palmed. Great, now more of the redness from his forehead will match that of both of his cheeks.

But it wasn’t his fault… the last night he spent with Taehyung was the best night he had ever spent with anybody. It was magical, beautiful, and just absolutely perfect. Yes, of course, he was eager to do it again with Taehyung. But like not in the desperate creepy kind of way! He just really loves him. He loved the intimacy they shared with each other that night and the ones before. The pure love that was between them.

He is an honorable Wolf and he respects Taehyung as a Wolf as well. He wants to do good by him in any way he can. And if that means that they need time to return to how they were before, then he was absolutely willing to give it. Because he loves him. With all his heart and soul… 

Shaking his head to clear his confusing thoughts, he gathers himself and announces to the wolves gathered in front of him.

“Alright, alright. Enough talking amongst yourselves. Let’s get to work.” He eyes all of them sternly. “Get into your sparring groups and start your matches. I will be observing from here and while walking around to give you advice as to how to better improve yourselves.”

Immediately all of the wolves follow his command, and the Alpha Deputy sees five separate groups form with two challengers and a few observers watching each match. But as he watches the wolves fight, his mind thinks back again to the Alpha-Omega. The series of thoughts coming back to him.

It was getting increasingly hard to tell Taehyung that they have a Soul Bond. I mean, what was he supposed to say? Every time he thinks about addressing the topic with Taehyung he gets all nervous and jittery. There were so many insecurities that plagued his mind. What if the Alpha-Omega never realized their connection and it was all one-sided? What if Taehyung rejects Jungkook because he’s not ready to get involved again so quickly? What if he doesn’t want a bond at all with Jungkook? What if the Brown Wolf lost those kinds of feelings for him?

But even as his mind lingers on these thoughts, his heart tells him the opposite. This innate pull towards the Alpha-Omega and the fire that fills him whenever they are together, tells him so much differently. Especially with the way he handled Taehyung the other night…

Jungkook had been sleeping. For sure floating in the black nothing that was his oblivion. It was late at night (or super early in the morning, depending on when you go to sleep) and the break of dawn was upon the Camp. Jungkook was sleeping peacefully, just floating in his subconsciousness, dreamless. But then a blurred white light came upon him and he could feel himself being pulled into the white abyss. However, this was no white abyss because then trees appeared around him and the ground appeared beneath him. Soon enough he realized that he was in his large Black Wolf form standing in what looked to be part of the forest. His sniffed the ground, curious what was going on when his nose caught the lovely scent of one beautiful Alpha-Omega. Eager to follow the scent and find the Brown Wolf, Jungkook made off into the bushes and trees ahead of him, almost prancing in delight. When the scent finally became stronger and the Alpha breached the edge of the tree line, he was met with a scene that was quite surprising. Only a few more feet to walk in front of him before there was a slight dropoff, the dirt and grass quickly turning into sand. And beyond that sand a large, quite large, body of water. Jungkook suck his nose out to the air and sniffed it. He’s never seen such a lake before.

As he turned his nose farther to the north that sweet scent came back to him. He looked out and only a few meters away was the Wolf to whom the gorgeous scent belonged to. Excited, he bounded down to the sand, disregarding the strange feeling the sand gave him under his paws. Wow it really felt like he was there, on this beach. As he padded to Taehyung, he took in the tranquil Wolf that stood by the water’s edge in absolute grace. The Alpha-Omega’s eyes were barely open as he lifted his head up to the sky, taking in the refreshing smell of the lake. When Jungkook was only a couple feet away now, he stopped, not wanting to frighten Taehyung. But the Brown wolf turned his head toward the Black Wolf and gave him a very delighted look. Not a couple seconds dragged by before they were rubbing against each other, giving one another gentle licks of care and happiness. Yes, Jungkook loved this. He couldn’t get enough of it.

However, the scene only lasted a few minutes because then Taehyung stopped, his head snapping in the opposite direction where Jungkook came, as if something called him and he turned around. Trying to understand the Alpha-Omega’s abrupt stop, Jungkook turned his eyes up and beyond the Brown Wolf.

There before them, only meters away was a reddish-brown wolf. The visitor completely took both wolves by surprise. The intruder would have immediately set off Jungkook’s instinct to protect Taehyung from this stranger, but there was something about him. He didn’t feel threatened. If anything, he felt at ease. There was something familiar about him. But also something off. The Alpha-Omega on the other hand was completely perplexed and all of his attention lay with the Red Wolf. Jungkook eyed the wolf eerily, unsure what was going on because Taehyung seemed to know him.

S-Sungjae… The Alpha-Omega seemed to whisper to the wind.

That’s when he started to hear these whispers and echoes float in the air. They were light and airy, warm, like the summer breeze. There was nothing malicious about them, but that also didn’t mean that Jungkook trusted them. Taehyung, however, almost looked to be in some sort of a trance as he stepped farther and farther away from Jungkook and closer and closer to the Red Wolf.

One more step came from the Brown Wolf before the Red Wolf took off in the opposite direction, running along the beach. Taehyung immediately started running after him. Jungkook struggled for a minute to catch his bearings before he raced after the Alpha-Omega. He called after him mentally, but nothing seemed to stop the Brown Wolf.

Taehyung, wait! Jungkook tried reaching him.

The farther and farther they ran, the more an unsettling feeling made its way into Jungkook’s heart. The whispers grew louder around them and now they sounded out a clear warning—a plea—one that seemed directed only to him.

Help him.

The Alpha called out desperately for Taehyung to stop, that something was about to happen, but it was too late. Because as they ran, the scenery changed and a feeling of despair, sadness, emptiness, anger, vengeance, pain and even death consumed all of them. There were blurred figures racing around them, some colliding with each other while others ran. Nothing was clear, it was all unfocused and unsure. It seemed like every emotion that ran through air, passed through him as well. It was overwhelming in every sense and it was only a glimpse. Despite the pain, he swung his head around trying to find Taehyung and there he saw him, now in his human form, eyes wide, mouth open, hands thrown into his hair, clenching his head as tears graced the edges of his eyes. He looked in so much pain it felt like the Alpha’s soul was about to be ripped apart.

But Jungkook knew what was happening now. Taehyung was using his powers unknowingly in a dream and he can’t control it. However, as soon as he took his first few steps forward, toward the Alpha-Omega, everything went white.

Next thing Jungkook knew was that his eyes suddenly flew open and he jumped up from his bed in a panic. Those feelings from the dream were still coursing through him… which means they were still coursing through Taehyung. Quickly, he put on a t-shirt and ran out of his room, down the hallway, into the next, and burst through the Alpha-Omega’s door. Taehyung was on the floor to the right side of his bed, seeming to have fallen off clenching his head as wide, tear-filled eyes stared into nothingness. His mouth was open, a silent scream on his lips. His blankets were collapsed around him on the floor.

Immediately Jungkook let himself inside and went to the Brown Wolf on the floor. He kneeled and grabbed Taehyung’s face gently with both of his hands, forcing the Alpha-Omega to look up at him. Once his eyes were on the Alpha, Jungkook gave him a reassuring and light-hearted smile whispering, “you’re okay. Everything’s okay. I got you. I’m here now.”

Hearing those words seemed to well up more tears as the Alpha-Omega grabbed Jungkook’s arms and then sobbed into his chest. Meanwhile, Jungkook just kept whispering sweet and reassuring words into Taehyung’s ears, holding him gently, with nothing but absolute love.

He was here. He was always going to be here for Taehyung.

And when the morning came and the Alpha-Omega finally succumbed to sleep, the Alpha picked him up and moved him back on the bed. He dragged the blankets that ended up on the floor back onto the bed and covered both of them as he held Taehyung close to him, their legs and arms entwined. They both slept pretty late that day.

Since that Morning, they started sleeping together more, Jungkook in Taehyung’s room, or even vice versa when Taehyung comes to his in the middle of the night. It always makes both of them feel better. There was no question about it. That incident has to prove that this soul bond that connects them is real, one that is felt by both—emotion that is felt by both. His heart knows that Taehyung is just as much in love with Jungkook as Jungkook is with him. He could see and feel it at the beach, he could see it in Taehyung’s hurtful face—how relieved he was to see the Alpha.

He has to and he will hold out hope that there is no more Absolute Truth than this.

With that, he holds his head up higher, an encouraged confidence surrounding him as he makes his way down from the rock and he weaves himself between each group, noting each wolf’s improvements. 

A genuine smile reaches his eyes.

~*~

The air was a little humid today, moisture permeating through the air, enlightening all of his senses. Sunlight beamed through the tops of the trees overhead. The grass was soft and gentle under his feet as he walked on. Taehyung internalized the feeling of the forest—the way it felt on his skin, on his tongue. He would never get over how alive he was and how exciting it felt. But his mind was plagued with other thoughts this time as he continued along.

Jimin and him were taking another walk in the territory in the early afternoon, finding a good spot so that the Omega can help Taehyung train and hone his Alpha-Omega abilities properly. As they traveled slowly through the forest, the Brown Wolf’s mind was preoccupied with questions, many of which started appearing to him many days, weeks ago—before Jungkook even started training the Warriors. Hesitant and unsure of what he even wanted to ask, his mouth opened, a burning curiosity raiding through his thoughts.

“Hey Chim,” he’s now resorted to calling Jimin nowadays. “Is it customary in the Pack Lands for Omegas to not know how to fight?”

The question seemed to catch the Cream Wolf a little off guard as they continued their walk deeper into the trees. The Omega looked at Taehyung who was a few feet in front of him. Then Jimin looked to the side, unsure of how to answer.

“W-well no. Some Packs teach Omegas how to fight,” he says slowly, confused as to where this was going.

Taehyung hummed, trying to articulate how to respond to his answer. “But it’s not common, right?” He pauses. “Why is that?”

“I-I don’t know,” he answers honestly. Jimin scratches the back of his neck, thinking about it. “I mean, most Omegas are just taught the basics of how to protect themselves and the Pups—and that’s only if absolutely necessary.”

Taehyung looks at him then, eyeing him with a lingering concern. “But what if you come to a point when it is absolutely necessary? I mean with the way you guys and so many of the other Packs talk about this apparent ‘Omega Crisis,’ shouldn’t Omegas know how to fight properly?”

The Pink headed Wolf looks back at him with a raised eyebrow. Eventually the Omega says, “well, in the logic of a Pack Dynamics, it’s not the place of Omegas to fight. Our position mostly is to care for the Pack Members and the Pups. That’s our first priority. It’s the Alphas and the Betas who are the protectors. They are the ones who fight for our sake if necessary.”

The conversation goes silent as they continue forward through the trees and bushes, Taehyung thinking intensely. Once they found a small, grassy clearing in the middle of the secluded wood, they stopped.

The Cream Wolf’s eyed the area for a moment before his hands came to rest upon his hips and he nodded to himself, smiling slightly. “This will do perfectly.”

The Alpha-Omega didn’t respond with a typical response. Instead, he continued the earlier conversation. “Aren’t you tired of being told what your place in a Pack is though? I mean what if an Omega didn’t Pups, or that kind of position in the Pack and they wanted to be a fighter? Would they even have the opportunity to become a Warrior?” He pauses, thinking. “I know it’s in our nature to hold compassion and to want to care for others, but does that mean that those qualities hold us back from doing things that we like that are unconventional? I don’t find that fair at all…”

Jimin looks at him surprised. As the Brown Wolf’s words circled through his mind, he found that he really didn’t have an answer to any of that. He didn’t know… Taehyung statements were perplexing.

“If it meant protecting yourself and those you love, wouldn’t you want to know how to fight?”

The Omega exhaled the breath he didn’t know he was holding. His eyebrows curve into a concerned and uncertain expression. Then he says, “would it even matter if Omegas learned how to fight when Alphas and Betas can use Dominance against us anyway?”

It was Taehyung’s turn for a piqued expression, pausing momentarily. Then he hums and answers. “It does matter because when you’re in the midst of battle, dominance is rarely used. You as well as I know that wolves in general will use dominance before ever resorting to any kind of fighting, enabling the opponent to gage their power as well as giving them the opportunity to back out. But believe it or not, dominance isn’t thought of as much as you would think while in the middle of fighting. Your opponent is focused too much on your attacks and counters to realize rank—unless there is an absolute disparity between you and your opponent.”

“Exactly, then Omegas are screwed if their opponent uses dominance while fighting,” Jimin says as he crosses his arms, not convinced. “It’s in our raw nature to submit to protect ourselves from those who have more power. And we can’t learn how to block dominance like you can Taehyung. We don’t have Alpha-Omega abilities.”

Taehyung sighs. “But that’s what I’m saying. You don’t have to have my abilities to overcome that obstacle. There are plenty of ways I got around dominance before I learned how to block it. Especially if the enemy is surprised, then all bets of dominance are off the table, regardless of what rank the wolves are that initiated the ambush. Not to mention that there are other skills and strategies that can help eliminate dominance from a fight altogether.” He pauses and then smiles proudly from his thoughts. “Honestly, Omegas could truly be a force to be reckon with if they learned how to fight.”

The Cream Wolf just raises his eyebrow at the Alpha-Omega. Then a sudden question.

“Do you want to learn how to fight?”

The Pink-haired Wolf’s eyes widen in absolute surprise. “W-what?” He says shocked.

Taehyung repeats his question toward the Omega, holding back a smile—unsuccessfully of course. “Do you want to learn how to fight?”

The Omega closes his eyes as his eyebrows scrunch up and his hand comes up to touch his forehead in exasperation. “Taehyung what are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about learning and becoming stronger for yourself and others.” The Alpha-Omega sighs. “You can’t deny wanting more than sitting around the Camp all day doing chores or watching out for the Pups… I can see that longing look in your eye. And I know your capabilities. There’s a deeper desire in your heart to do more, be more. And that’s okay.”

Jimin looks hesitant as his eyes quickly dart away to a bush beside him. “Yeah, but I don’t want to go against the Pack and our rules…’

“Is there something in the Akatsura’s rules that specifically prohibit an Omega from learning how to fight? Or even from becoming a Warrior?”

“Well, no,” the Omega starts. “But—”

Taehyung interrupts him. “Exactly! So why not?”

Jimin sighs and looks off guiltily. “I-I don’t know how Namjoon would feel about it though…”

The Alpha-Omega waves a hand at the Cream Wolf. “Who says he has to know? We can keep this between us. Let’s just see how this turns out first, alright? And if you don’t like it and still feel uncomfortable then we never have to do it again and I’ll drop the subject completely. Deal?”

Jimin gives him a worry expression, but Taehyung returns it with a lopsided smile. This makes the Omega smile at the Brown Wolf’s cheekiness. “Fine,” he gives in.

Taehyung becomes ecstatic after that, bursting with a tremendous energy now. Then he claps his hands together and says, “Yes! Let’s test your defensive skills now then.”

The Cream Wolf’s eyes go wide. “What? You wanna do this now?” Not expecting the Alpha-Omega to want to do start right this minute. “Taehyung, we came here to work on your Alpha-Omega abilities!”

“So?” The Brown Wolf says back sassily. “I can work on those anytime.”

“We can work on training anytime too,” Jimin retorts with an exasperated frown.

“Yeah, but I’m pumped to do the training now! You’ve ignited such passion into my veins!” He exclaims dramatically with a smile.

Jimin rolls his eyes with a smile. “Yeah, yeah. Okay, fine.”

“Plus,” Taehyung becomes a bit more serious. “I think a lot of my abilities I’m gonna have to figure out how to control on my own. You helped me recognize, for the most part, when I feel them about to emerge and therefore control how they will be released; but using them on my own accord I think will take more self-discipline than before.”

The Omega nods, understanding.

The Alpha-Omega smiled and shifts into his wolf form then before he gets into a fighting stance    

Jimin quickly shifts into his Cream-colored wolf and gets into his own stance.

Alright, show me what you got! Taehyung says to his Best Friend.

The Smaller Wolf snorts at his words before leaping at the Alpha-Omega.

After a couple hours of continuous leaping, tumbling, pawing at one another, they finally found themselves in their human forms laying on the warm grass panting furiously. It was now mid-afternoon and the call for dinner would probably be in another hour or so. The sun’s rays peaked through the treetops, blinding them, but providing them with bright feeling.

“Okay,” Taehyung said between pants. “Your defense skills are a mess, but your ability and potential are there. However, there’s still a lot you’re gonna need to focus on in technique.”

Jimin listened to every word that fell from the Alpha-Omega’s mouth. Since they started sparing, the Omega had come to realize his passion for self-improvement. He wanted to be stronger and quicker and some part deep within him knew that desire well. His attention did not waver at any moment the Brown Wolf spoke to him.

“You’re incredibly fast and agile—something you can definitely use to your advantage. But even while you move, you leave a lot of openings for your opponent to attack you,” the Alpha-Omega spoke plainly. “Overall, I think this might work out really well. You show the same qualities that I use in my fighting which means our styles will be really similar. This is a good advantage for you because it will be a lot easier to explain and show you what I mean when I use different moves and techniques.”

Jimin nods and an excited smile slowly spreads on his face. The Alpha-Omega is right. This will be good for him.  

Taehyung sighs. “Ughh it is so hot out today,” he grunts wiping his forehead of sweat. “Let’s call it a day and we can work on improvements tomorrow, yeah?” he suggests to his Best Friend.

“Yeah, I think that’s a good idea,” the Omega replies with a nod. “Dinner should be soon, and we don’t want to seem suspicious for staying out too long.”

The Brown Wolf nods, agreeing.

Both of them get up and start making their way back to Camp, slow and sore. They joked and shoved each other along the way with big smiles and warm hearts. The two wolves were sweaty from working out and decided that it was best if they were to take showers before dinner, so they went their separate ways once they found themselves inside the Common House. No one questioned why they were gone so long, nor where they went. If anyone paid any attention, then they would merely see two best friends hanging out and goofing around.

Whether this was a good idea or not was beside the point. Regardless, they were in this together.

~*~

His teeth bite into the skin of the apple and a satisfying crunch echoes, his mouth filled with a perfect blend of sweet and sour. He sighed to himself. Taehyung will never get used to such pleasantries, no matter how normal and regular they are for everyone else. It was always a treat for him to get an Apple when he was at the Facility. Junghwa would get him one once a year if he was lucky since he was the only Shifter allowed outside of the compound. The Old Wolf-Dog would get him an Apple when he was especially sad and it always seemed to cheer him up. The Alpha-Omega smiles.

But his attention focuses back to the two other Omegas in the Kitchen. Jimin was sitting next to him in one of the tall chairs at the counter chatting with Jin about what he was cooking for lunch today. Taehyung briefly heard him say something about club sandwiches when he was staring off into space a few moments ago.

The Head Omega was cutting various breads, meats, and typical vegetables that are put on sandwiches. His knife moved quickly, as he made light conversation with them.

“So how is your Alpha-Omega Training going, Taehyung?”

The Brown Wolf raised his head and replied honestly to Jin. “It’s going well.” He takes in a breath. “I mean, there’s still a lot I have to figure out like what triggers the abilities and how to recognize that they are being activated, even without my knowing. It’s honestly a little frustrating since I don’t have a solid grip on it yet.”

Jin gives him a reassuring smile. “Listen, don’t beat yourself up about this. You have to remember that learning how to control all of this stuff isn’t easy, nor has it been done for a few decades since the last Alpha-Omega. Even she struggled and probably had no idea what she was doing.”

Taehyung nods, understanding. But he still doesn’t feel very confident about it all.

“And has this Loser over here helped you any like he was tasked?”

“Hey Old Wolf, who you callin’ ‘Loser’?” Jimin retorts.

Jin holds a shocked and offended look on his face. “Old Wolf?” He huffs and then points his knife at the Omega. “Who do you think you’re talking to Pipsqueak? You’re only a few years younger than me!”

Jimin raises his arms in the air in exasperation. “Exactly! You’re older than us. Which makes you an Old Wolf. It’s simple logic really.” The Pink-haired Omega shrugs and looks off playfully.

Taehyung is already giggling away at their interaction. Struggling to swallow his apple at their antics.

“You piece of shi—”

“ANYWAY,” the Cream Wolf interrupts his insult. “His training is going well. He’s definitely got a better handle on it than before and his stamina has improved I must say,” he looks at the Alpha-Omega with pride.

Jin nods. “Good, and you guys are doing this training somewhere more secluded so that Tae can focus?”

The two wolves nod looking at each other for a second. And then Jin goes back to humming and organizing the sandwich stuff.

Truthfully, Taehyung has been training Jimin in Fighting for the last two weeks and they still hadn’t told the Head Omega about it. Jin was the one other Omega both of them were really close to, but they were hesitant revealing anything because of his position. They didn’t think the Head Omega of the Pack, nor would his Mate, be too thrilled to find out that an Omega was being taught how to really fight. It apparently went against tradition and they weren’t sure of Jin’s reaction to something like that, nor what position that would put him in with Namjoon. So they decided that maybe it was best to keep their secret a little longer and possibly ease Jin into the idea… eventually. When though? They didn’t know. Therefore, they tried to avoid the subject altogether. It was safer for the both of them at this point and they have been doing well at keeping their secret.

 “And how is Yoongi, Jimin? Have you gotten to spend much time with him?” Jin asks, changing the subject easily.

Jimin thinks for a moment and then replies. “Yeah a little bit. He’s just been so busy lately that it’s been a little hard,” he says truthfully.

Taehyung knows this. They’ve talked about it a few different times, knowing the struggle his Best Friend has been through the last few weeks. The Alpha-Omega has been spending more time with him because of it.

The Head Omega hums. “Ugh, I completely feel that. Namjoon has been so consumed with his Alpha Leader duties that the only time I see him is when we finally get into bed together,” Jin giving an exasperated expression with his eyes closed. “And even then, sometimes I go to bed by myself because he comes to bed so late!”

Jimin whines. “I know! It’s so annoying. Like shit, what happened to the required cuddles I need before I go to sleep? It’s essential I tell you.”

Jin nods, his eyebrows furrowed. “And I’ve gotten even less attention in bed if you know what I mean…” He grumbles cheekily. “It’s so frustrating!”

“Exactly,” the other Omega says immediately after with a pout on his face.

Taehyung just sits there with a blank facial expression.

When he doesn’t say anything, the two other wolves peak at him and the Alpha-Omega just looks back and forth between them, not understanding what was with their reaction.

Jin smirks widely. “And what about you my cute lil’ Taehyungie?”

Jimin smiles mischievously, clearly getting what the Head Omega was inferring.

“Huh?” Taehyung raises an eyebrow, confused.

Jin’s leans over the counter and says with a little more enthusiasm now, “I mean, how are things with your Alpha?”

Taehyung immediately blushes. His Alpha? No, no, no, no. His brain almost short-circuits. He gulps a little, embarrassed now. “Y-you m-mean Jungkook?”

Jimin is leaning closer now with a smirk similar to Jin’s. “Of course.”

“H-he’s good,” he struggles to get out, trying to lean away from the two Omegas.

“Yeah? And how are you guys doing?” Jin says as he nonchalantly goes back to organizing the meats on the counter in front of him.

Taehyung is still blushing a little bit, but he gathers himself. “We’re good. We’ve been trying to spend more time together as well, but he’s also busy with Training the Warriors and everything.”

The two Omegas nod, listening.

The Alpha-Omega scratches the back of his head in embarrassment. “We’ve been trying to take it slow to get back to where we were before I left, so there’s been a little struggle. But it’s been getting better,” he says with a little hope in his eyes.

Jin smiles sincerely. “Good, that’s really good to hear. I’m glad you guys are getting back to your normal.”

Taehyung nods in gratitude.

“Does that also mean you’re taking it slow in bed too?” Jin says offhandedly.

The Brown Wolf raises an eyebrow, confused, but he answers anyway. “I mean we nap together sometimes, and he helps me with my nightmares some nights, so I guess?” He didn’t know how to answer. “We’ve been sleeping more together lately which is nice because he’s really warm and comfortable to be around.”

Jin and Jimin laugh at Taehyung’s response.

One he calms down, the Pink-haired Wolf face-palms and sighs. “No, Tae, he means like—ya know—in bed…..like sex.”

The Alpha-Omega face is a blank until it turns an immediate red. His head turns furiously between the two Wolves in front of him. Then he shakes his head side to the side quickly and coughs out an embarrassed “n-no.”

His friends laugh obnoxiously at him, Jimin almost falling out his seat and Jin hunched over, holding his stomach in the kitchen.

“Okay, okay,” Jin says as he rubs tears from his eyes. He takes a breath to calm himself, holding the counter to balance himself. Jimin was doing the same, trying to gather himself.

Taehyung is very Red, still looking at his hands in complete embarrassment.

“On a serious note, though,” Jin says as he straightens up. “Have you talked to him about what you’re gonna do about your heat?”

The Brown Wolf’s eyes widen and so does the Cream Wolf’s.

“Oh shit, I forgot about that,” Jimin says as he looks over to Taehyung.

The Head Omega nods. “Yeah, it’s definitely something you need to start thinking about now that your collar is off and you’re off the suppressants.” He goes back to assorting some of the sides for the meal.

Taehyung opens his mouth but doesn’t know how to respond. Jin was right. He hadn’t thought about it at all.

His Heat?

He hasn’t had to deal with that since his first heat… which was almost seven years ago. Would it be just like that time? Will it be worse because he hasn’t had a heat in so long? That made him scared. He didn’t like the way he felt during his first heat—vulnerable and weak. Easy Prey. It terrified him honestly. His hesitancy probably showed because it was Jimin who spoke up to encourage him.

“Hey, don’t worry about it too much. We will help you take care of it if that’s what you want. We’ll take you to the Den where it’s completely safe and nobody will bother you there, I promise. And we will be there to make sure you’re somewhat comfortable and make sure you eat and hold your hand. I promise it’s not as scary.”

Taehyung nods still hesitant. That sounds a lot better than the thoughts he had before. At least he wouldn’t be alone. Jimin would be there for him if he so wished. Jin too.

“We just mention Jungkook because most of the time it’s better to have a partner to like actually help you through it. And you guys have already kind of—had/have (?) a sexual relationship, so I figured you’d be more comfortable going through it with him. Plus, you guys like each other for real, so it could be more special,” Jimin informs him.

The Brown Wolf nods again, unsure what to say. The Omega was right.

“Yeah, but don’t stress about it too, too much, okay? We don’t know when it will happen. It’s just good to at least start thinking about these things so we are at least a little more prepared. So, don’t worry. You’ll be fine,” Jin reassures him with a big smile.

Taehyung returns it with a small smile.

The Head Omega changes the subject again, but the Alpha-Omega doesn’t pay attention to much of what he’s saying because his thoughts are too focused on their previous topic.

Jungkook. Would he help Taehyung through his heat? Would he want to? Would it make things weird? He felt really unsure about it. He does feel more comfortable around him than any other wolf in the Pack—like that. It’s not like he doesn’t think of the night they spent together before he left… he does sometimes. It was just so wonderful. Jungkook made him feel so special. Like the Last Star in the Sky. He still blushes when he thinks about it even when he’s alone. It was just one of the best nights he had ever spent with the Alpha. He wouldn’t….mind… doing that again. It felt amazing… But would Jungkook be willing to spend a few days like that with the Alpha-Omega? He didn’t know. But he had time to ask Jungkook and figure it all out.

It was nerve-racking, but he knew things would work out. Because no matter what, he had never felt safer than in Jungkook’s arms. That was an Absolute Truth.

Chapter Text

Small clumps of dirt bounce and skid the ground. Dust clouded the air. Crushed grass under clenched paws. The gentle movement of each green blade as the Wolf moves with absolute precision. A leap in the air. A dodge to the left. Mouths open, ready to bite and throw. Ears thrown back in surprise. Nails indenting the ground. And yet, there was no malice between them. There was a tension-filled atmosphere with high concentration from the wolves, watching, strategizing their next move. However, this fight could as well have been perceived as a dance. Each movement became more fluid than the next.

A lunge. A dodge. A counter. A twist out of the way. Their paws barely seemed to touch the ground. They looked like feathers swirling each other in the wind, but never quite touching. Their panting was the only feature that was ungraceful. As they moved, avoiding attack after attack, their bodies grew heavier, and their exhaustion began to show.

The buzzing of the cicadas in the grass surrounded them. The tall trees provided shade from the warmth of the sun that barred down. The squirrels and birds minded their own business—their only witnesses…Except the pair of eyes that accompanied them, hiding in the wood, watching.

It was Taehyung who called off the fight, recognizing the waning strength in both of them. A huff and a whine came in response, Jimin sitting and slouching after another failed attempt at finally landing a legitimate blow on the Alpha-Omega. They both shifted into their human forms, still panting a little.

The Brown Wolf laughed as he leaned over on his thighs. “Don’t worry,” he said reassuringly. “You’ll get me one day. And you’ve improved so much since the beginning! You’re doing so well.”

Jimin smiled, still sitting on the ground, his arms supporting him from behind and his legs spread out on the ground. “I’m relieved you think so because my defense skills before were absolute trash before we started training.”

They both giggled at the memory.

“Seriously! Do you remember my trying to viciously paw at you like a crazy wolf? Dear Luna…”

“Yeah, you looked like a pissed off raccoon!” The Alpha-Omega was heaved over laughing. When he could finally breathe, he then said, “That was honestly the most unexpected thing I had ever seen as a fighting move.”

Jimin giggled. “I know, it was so bad.”

“But at least you have improved,” Taehyung goes on. “This fight was much better than the first. I’m really proud of you!” Taehyung comes over and tackle-tickles the Omega.

A fit of giggles and outrageous laughs interrupts the peaceful clearing they found earlier to spar and train. The birds fled the scene, but the sun’s rays that dipped through the tops of the trees only encouraged the playfulness to spread in the area. It was contagious. When the wolves were finally out of breath, they laid on the grass as they stared up at the dancing leaves in the trees.

The moment provided a brief pause before a rustling was heard and Taehyung and Jimin’s heads lifted up and swung to the direction of the louder sound. An anxiousness spread through the two wolves, fearful of who it could be. And one question rang through their heads:

Were they caught?

As the steps come closer a figure appears behind a large tree. Both wolves sigh in tremendous relief seeing who it was.

Euhna.

The She-Wolf appeared behind a large tree that was a few feet away. Her brown hair was down, and she hid her face with one of her hands, a little shy. She was wearing a pastel pink sweater and light blue shorts.

Still, there was a concern that filled the air with her presence.

“Euhna?” Taehyung says confused. “What are you doing here? Are you okay?”

The Omega smiles at them and nods her head. “Yes, yes! I’m fine. Sorry for scaring you.” That statement alone provided them with much needed reassurance. “Yeah, sorry I was just looking for the two of you—well Jin was, but he sent me to come and find you. He wanted your opinion on what to cook for dinner,” she giggles at the reason for visit.

“Of course,” Jimin says as he rolls his eyes playfully.

“We were just about ready to head back anyway,” Taehyung says as he gets to his feet, brushing off the dirt on his pants.

“Oh perfect,” she says. Euhna opens her mouth again, a little hesitant. “Uh,” she stumbles. “Wait…”

The two wolves’ heads perk up at the sound of her voice.

“Can I ask what you two were doing a few minutes ago?”

Taehyung and Jimin stiffen, anxiety and fear come back to pierce them. They hold their breaths, neither saying anything for a moment.

The Alpha-Omega swallows and then an idea comes to mind. “Oh, we were just messing around tickling each other,” he tries playing it off, as his face and neck heat up from potentially being caught.

The She-Wolf shakes her head. “No, I meant before that,” she clarifies with an eager curiosity. “It looked like you guys were fighting—or sparing really since I didn’t see you guys actually land any blows.”

Jimin gulps, a nervousness running through him as he chews his lip furiously.

Taehyung takes a deep breath and holds it before he releases it obnoxiously. Then he sighs. “Yes… we were.”

Jimin’s head swings around so fast it surprises Taehyung. The Omega’s wide eyes question everything about the Alpha-Omega.

But Taehyung just gives his Friend a passing look before looking directly at Euhna and says unwaveringly, “we were training.”

The She-Wolf’s eyes widen, and she remains silent for a second before confusion engulfs her. “Training? Why?”

“Because we want to.” He says honestly, shrugging his shoulders. “I encouraged Jimin to train with me so that he can improve his defensive and offensive fighting skills. You guys aren’t trained well on how to protect yourselves, so I offered to help.”

She looks more curious than offended in any sense. “But… the Alphas and Betas are the ones that protect us… why—” but she stops herself as another thought runs through her. “Are Omegas even allowed to train like that?” She questions, a hand coming up to touch her mouth, as she looks off to the side, thinking to herself.

 Jimin was the one to immediately speak up. “There’s nothing in our Pack Rules that says we can’t train!” He exclaims maybe a little too loudly. But his point came across the same. There was a little bit of hope in his eyes as he stared at the Omega.   

She cocks her head to the side still thinking. “You’re right, but why do it? We have the other wolves to protect us. It doesn’t really matter.”

“That’s not true,” Jimin argues calmly. “Taehyung taught me that there is a lot that Omegas can do in battle; we have our own fighting advantages like Betas and Alphas do. And…we don’t have to be weak.”

“Yeah, but we also have a lot of disadvantages too,” Euhna says thoroughly engaged in the conversation. But her curiosity doesn’t escape the Alpha-Omega.

That’s when Taehyung realizes what he’s got to do.

He jumps in then. “Yes, but you learn to work around them and turn your weaknesses into strengths,” Taehyung says as he stares at the Omega, trying to convince her.

She looks unsure, much like what Jimin looked like when Taehyung first tried to persuade him. But the Alpha-Omega had a feeling that Euhna held that same longing in her heart that Jimin did: that she can do more than just be an “Omega.”

“We can show you?” He offers and Jimin briefly looks at him and then back at Euhna and nods determinedly.

“Yeah, we can teach you a lot! And it’s not hard at all. It’s actually really fun! And useful,” Jimin says proudly with a kind smile.

The She-Wolf looked hesitant. “Does the Pack Leader know about this?”

The two wolves take in a breath, looking off to the side. The Alpha-Omega sighs, but looks back at her and says, “look you don’t have to if you don’t want to,” Taehyung says as he waves his hands in front of him, nonthreateningly. “Can you just not tell anyone what we’re doing? We are kinda keeping this on the down-low…” He says slowly. “It’s not really something that’s considered acceptable to your Pack’s customs…”

“No, I—“ she blinks at the ground and then raises her eyes to meet them. “I-I want to join,” she says with a little urgency. Then she smiles. “I think…it’s a good idea to train.”

Taehyung and Jimin’s eyes go wide.

“It sounds a lot more useful than just doing chores or watching the Pups all the time…” she trails off as she looks to the side in thought.

The other two wolves look at each other with big smiles. A huge weight of anxiety leaving them and a bout of excitement immediately replacing the heavy mood. They welcome her and exress their excitement.

Euhna smiles, eager learn from them. She seemed just as excited to learn as they were to teach her.

But then a thought rushes through Taehyung and before anything else is said, “hey Euhna, can I ask you something?”

She cocks her head to the side at the question, but nods.

“How did you hide yourself like that? Like with your presence.”

Her eyebrow raises. “My presence?”

“Yeah,” Taehyung continues. “I didn’t even notice you were here when we were fighting nor when we were messing around. I couldn’t smell you at all before you made yourself known to us.”

 Her mouth opens and then closes gently a little confused, then realization comes over her. “Oh, you mean masking my smell?”

The Alpha-Omega nods.

She grabs a piece of her hair twirling it subconsciously, and then says. “I don’t know. I just…. I guess I kinda release pheromones that are equal enough to the atmosphere I’m in at the moment. It normally helps to remain calm and really quiet and even make myself small so that the less an area is covered in my scent the better. I do it while hunting so that the prey can’t sense me coming when I’m stalking them… and I obviously hide myself, of course.”

Taehyung takes in a breath and then says, “damn… well that’s really impressive. I never thought to use pheromones like that.” He smiles at her. “That’s an incredibly valuable skill.”

Her eyes go wide, and she blushes. “Th-thank you!”

“Would you mind teaching that to us? That could be extremely useful in battle,” he says excitedly.

“Of course,” she says as she smiles wide. They were all smiling now.

The Two wolves weren’t expecting to add another member to their cute little group, but they were most eager to accept her.

All of them trained together for a couple hours every other day so as not to seem suspicious to the other wolves in the Packs concerning their whereabouts. Their excuse was always that they were going for long walks to get some energy, fresh air and what not.

However, they were not as cunning as they believed themselves to be. Not four days after Euhna joined them, did Sana question what was going on with Euhna’s weird schedule now and why they were all being weird about it. Of course, this particular confrontation had to be in the middle of the clearing of the Camp. While trying desperately to keep Sana quiet as she yelled her questions at them, they all moved their conversation to the back of the Den where they forced her to whisper and keep it down. Being the She-Wolf’s Best Friend, Euhna explained to her what was going on and what they were doing in secret. She even asked her to join. Taehyung and Jimin expected the Omega to be hesitant much like the other two Omega were, but Sana immediately jumped on the idea. The reaction was unexpected to say the least.

Then there were four.

And for a few days it remained only them four, but someone—Sana—has a big mouth and was telling Jennie and Baekhyun all about it. Both of them seemed to be on board with the idea and quickly joined them not long after. Jihoon was also asked to join a little later, but he wasn’t into the idea so much, very uncomfortable with the thought of fighting, so he refused their invitation politely. However, he was still invited to come and watch. And sometimes he did. He would bring snacks for all of them and sit against a tree and watch them knock each other around thoughtlessly. He seemed to enjoy himself, making fun of them constantly.

As nervous and anxious Taehyung was about the idea of teaching so many by himself—and the prospect of getting caught— he also cherished the idea in his heart, knowing that all of them were strong and more capable than they believed themselves to be. Every time he taught them something new, they would listen, watch, and learn with excited eyes and bright hearts. And they quickly became good at fighting, fending off attacks and receiving them. Taehyung helped them with finding their own fighting styles and showed them different techniques. Jimin, since he was the first one Taehyung trained, helped them put it to practice. He showed them the technical skills while Taehyung refined them with the practical. In addition, Euhna taught all of them the cool ability of masking their presence. Training wasn’t the only thing they did. A lot of it was also messing around, playing tag in the woods and being goofballs. They were all helpful to one another and they become closer than they were before in just the few weeks they trained together.

They became so close in fact, that their “walks” seemed to garner some unwanted attention from some of their Beta and Alpha packmates who desperately wanted to be a part of their little “club.” Sana and Baekhyun were always the ones who drove them off, claiming that they were going on special picnics to get away from the “crowd” of wolves, namely all the Alphas and Betas in the Packs. Because of all the attention, they even brought baskets of food with them to show the wolves around the Camp that it was true. Jin, though suspicious at first, eventually settled into the idea and started packing their picnic baskets for them. They had to go the extra mile at one point and actually took a day to have a legitimate picnic to show Jin that these little get-togethers were real. It made them feel bad lying to him, but Taehyung and Jimin vowed that they would reveal their secret to Jin soon. The Head Omega was actually busier lately with Dasom and some issues that came up with the Pups in the Den, so they used that as an excuse to put it off a while.

It was Euhna and Jimin’s Mates that were harder to fend off from curiosity—Yerin and Suga, respectively. Because of the Mate Connection, they were the nosiest, determined to know what their mates were up to during the times they were away from Camp. They knew and could feel the happiness that their mates felt when they trained, so naturally they wanted to know what was causing such bright feelings. Chanyeol also bothered Baekhyun about it, but the Omega held firm not telling his courting partner what he was up to. They all used the same excuse that they needed time “to themselves.”

Even Jungkook tried prying the information from the Alpha-Omega whenever they were lounging about by the river.

“Come on,” the Alpha would say. “Just tell me. I won’t say anything, I promise,” the Black Wolf smiled at him, his arms closing around the Brown Wolf’s body softly. Taehyung was sitting in his lap, head leaning back into the Alpha’s chest, relaxing and enjoying the sun by the river. They had gotten more comfortable with each other now. You can even say maybe a little too eager to really be physically close to one another. Jungkook has become touchier lately with him, but Taehyung definitely wasn’t complaining about it. He actually really liked the attention from the Alpha.

“No,” he almost whined as Jungkook placed his head on the Brown Wolf’s shoulder, accidently running his nose along part of Taehyung’s neck. The action almost made him shiver. He was getting ahead of himself. Stop it with the weird thoughts. He refocused, clearing his throat. “I can’t tell you. It’s the Omegas’ and my secret. You guys are just making it out to be more than it is….Oi!” He yelps as he feels the Alpha’s teeth graze his neck. Taehyung was blushing furiously.

“Sorry!” Jungkook said with a lopsided smile. “You just smell really good.” The Alpha placed a peck on the spot he nicked by “accident.” The Black Wolf chuckled. “Does that make it a little better?”

Taehyung was still blushing, but he nodded, not looking the Alpha in the eye. Then a funny thought occurred to him and he looks back at Jungkook, blush gone. He raises his chin and says plainly, “and don’t think you can seduce it out of me either,” he says crossing his arms cutely, facing forward again, pretending to pout.

Jungkook laughed. “Yeah, yeah. I know. You guys are just having your secret little picnics.” Though his head was fuzzy at the Alpha-Omega’s words. He internally blushed, trying to play it off.

The Brown wolf nods. “Exactly.”

The Alpha gives him another small kiss on his cheek before placing his head back on the Alpha-Omega’s shoulder, hugging him from behind. It was just a kiss on the cheek, but it was enough for him right now. And so Taehyung’s blush was back full force.

This was the general interaction they had whenever the Omega “picnics” were brought up. Taehyung would always laugh it off and try to change the subject, sometimes Jungkook would push for an answer, stubborn and curious, but eventually he would succumb to the inexhaustible conclusion. The Alpha-Omega remained tight-lipped, still unsure how the Alpha would take it anyway. He wasn’t sure whether or not Jungkook would support them in this secret venture they’ve taken on. And he probably wouldn’t since he’s an Alpha Deputy, especially since Namjoon still didn’t know about this. Regardless, Jungkook did seem happy that Taehyung was bonding well with the other Omegas and just appeared a lot happier. It definitely gave them a semblance of normal in their lives—one which they do not find often.

However, their friends weren’t the only ones curious as to what the Omegas were up to. And one seemed more suspicious than the rest.

It was only a matter of time.

~*~

 “Good. Good. Okay go through that movement again.” He pauses as he watches Baekhyun spring forward from a large rock. His eyes narrow and once the Omega completes the motion, he stops them again. “Wait, Baek, come back to this spot for a moment.”

The Dark Brown and Red-ish Wolf did as he was asked and came back to the spot he was previously.

“You did a good job of using your surroundings and making a lunge from this rock, but make sure that you put more power into your back legs—kinda like a spring cogged all the way back so that it achieves maximum power when it moves forward. You can’t forget that if ever you face real battle, most wolves will be bigger and stronger than you. So you gotta give it all you’ve got,” he critique’s Baekhyun’s fighting technique nicely. “Not only that, but Sana is a bit bigger than you and she’s got you beat on agility,” he laughs as the She-Wolf stands a little taller, proud of his compliment.

Baekhyun nods his head understanding the advice. Determination ignites as he tries the move again. The Omega steps back and makes a leap toward the rock. All four paws meet the solid stone, taking in the precise pressure, nails temporarily gripping and grinding hard against the stone, pads bouncing, as he twists his body around and furiously springs toward the other Omega across from him. Surely, it sends them both flying, neither expecting such a forceful outcome. They both whined in surprise as they tumbled back.

Taehyung laughed at them for a whole minute, now watching the two get up clumsily and grumble at each other, snapping teeth at one another nonthreateningly. It was nice weather and the canopy provided much-needed shade for them from the sun’s bright rays.

“Alright, come on you two. Remember your opponent won’t wait for you to make a recovery and then continue the fight. They will take any chance they get, and you have to be prepared, okay?” he says seriously, but with a smile, appreciating that they were paying attention.

They both nod and get up again to continue sparing. The Alpha-Omega nods to himself and leaves them be as he makes his way over to Jimin and Euhna a few meters away. They are practicing that cloaking technique, something that Jimin was having just a little trouble on earlier in the week.

“You can do it Jimin,” the She-Wolf says encouragingly. “Just imagine kinda sucking in all of your scent and pheromones and then holding your breath—okay wait not literally, but there you go! Yes, that’s the idea.”

Taehyung chuckles as he watches Jimin’s face go red, and his eyebrows scrunch up in dire concentration. Then the Male-Wolf releases and he’s panting now. He held it for a good thirty seconds which was a lot better than the ten he practiced earlier in the week.

Truthfully, this was definitely something the Brown Wolf was struggling with initially. He was still trying to gain some control over using his normal senses, so this was definitely a more advanced technique than simple control games that Jimin forced him to practice in the late mornings while they worked on his Alpha-Omega abilities.

But Euhna was a very good teacher. She was patient and kind and explained everything perfectly in order for everyone to understand. Sana was her best student which was no surprise since they knew each other so well. And Euhna seemed happy to have such an incredible role in something besides spending time at the Den. She looked more open and lively compared to when Taehyung first got to know her.

“That was really good Chim! Better than I’ve done all week,” he gives the Omega a smile.

Jimin scoffs. “Ha! No, I should be getting this a lot faster since I have had more time to learn control over my senses,” he whines. “But it’s just so hard.” He’s pouting.

Euhna and Taehyung laugh at him.

“Don’t worry,” The She-Wolf says with a smile. “You’re getting a lot better at it and you’ll be a pro in no time.”

“Yeah!” Taehyung says excitedly, “Can you imagine? When you master this technique, you’ll be a total badass! Sneaking up on enemies and kicking ass! You’d be like one of those dudes on that show we watch. You know, the one where they kick and flip and throw knives and stuff?”

“You mean Naruto?” Jimin laughs.

“Yes! That one!” Taehyung exclaims.

Euhna and Jimin are laughing hysterically, and Taehyung joins them.

Then something stops Taehyung. A feeling of anger and malice. It wasn’t particularly strong, but it was there. The Alpha-Omega’s head turned quickly from side to side, trying to pick up where the feeling was coming from.

He didn’t look long as a figure comes out from the wooded area several meters away from them. And as he got closer, they all convert to serious and anxious expressions, immediately recognizing the stranger that made themselves known. Baekhyun and Sana stop fighting as soon he comes into their view. They both walk backwards toward the other three wolves, heads lowered and retreating back into themselves feeling caught. Taehyung’s eyebrows furrow, his mouth slightly open, expression hard and cynical.

Sehun.

What the hell was he doing here?

The Alpha scoffs distastefully. “I fucking knew it,” he spits out aggressively. “I knew you were up to something, but training the Omegas for battle?” He blows out his mouth and turns his head side to side with a snobby expression. “Man, that’s on a whole ‘nother level. The Alpha Leaders aren’t gonna be happy when I tell them what the hell you’ve been doing.” The air about Sehun was filled with something akin to anger, envy, and pride.

It left the Alpha-Omega with a sour taste in his mouth.

“Excuse me?” Taehyung snarls back, angry at his words. “What’s it even their business, nor yours?” He retorts aggressively. “Why can’t they train just as you do? I’m only teaching them how to properly defend themselves!”

“Doesn’t matter. You think The Pack Leaders are gonna be okay when they find out an outsider is breaking our rules and customs by preparing the Omegas for battle?”

“Sehun what the fuck is your problem!” Jimin screams at him.

The Alpha just scoffs again and quickly retreats back to Camp.

Taehyung’s eyes widen and just as he was about to chase after Sehun to stop him, his mind immediately goes back to the Omegas behind him—the ones who really might be punished for this mess. His mess. The one that he created. He turns to face the Omegas, all wearing worried and anxious expressions, scared what was about to happen. Jimin was the only one that looked more angry than worried or upset.

He takes another breath and pleads with them. “Don’t worry. I’ll take care of all of this, okay? If anyone’s gonna get in trouble or punished, then it will be me.” He looks down to the ground briefly, disappointment swallowing him. “I started this….” Then he brings his eyes back up with a determined fire. “And I’m gonna finish it.” Then he quickly turns around and runs back to camp, sure that Sehun has contacted Namjoon already.

As he races through the trees, he hears Jimin yell out, “Taehyung, no!” But he keeps going. Some part of him knew this was going to happen. Bound to happen. Now he will face the consequences of his actions.

He was close to Camp now and then a minute or so later he entered its threshold.

“Sehun! Sehun!” He calls out, growling, as he looks around for the Alpha. Finally, he spots him in the middle of the clearing, closer to the Main house, waiting outside. He walks over to the Wolf, mouth open and frustration leaking, ready to yell again, but he hears and sees Namjoon, Bora, Yoongi, Jungkook, and Hyorin come down the stairs of the house, looking to have disbursed from their meeting to address the pressing matter Sehun contacted him about.

The Brown Wolf’s mouth opened and closed several times, his heart racing, anxiety grappling him, unsure what to say, stumbling as Sehun goes ahead.

“Namjoon,” he gets the Alpha Leader’s attention.

The Pack Leader looks up. The Blond had purple lines under his eyes and looked tired and even a bit frustrated. He hadn’t been getting too much sleep as of late. More than a few issues have come up between the two packs the last couple weeks and the stress was causing him to stay up late and overwork himself. Needless to say, he wasn’t in the best of moods.

Jungkook wasn’t much interested in hearing what Sehun had to say, but once he noticed Taehyung behind him, his head immediately perked up. What was going on?

“Sehun,” Namjoon responds to the Alpha in front of him, holding his head as he feels a headache come forth. “Please tell me what this ‘urgent’ matter is about.”

In that moment, Jimin, Beakhyun, Sana, and Euhna came running through the tree line.

“Taehyung,” Jimin said as they all joined behind him, worried expressions written all over their faces. The Alpha-Omega briefly looked back at them.

Jin and Dasom who were in the kitchen of the Main house also came out, curious about the crowd in the middle of the clearing and the growing tension in the air. Wolves all around the Camp and Clearing also started to listen in and watch.

This certainly caught the Alpha Leader’s attention. If it had something to do with the Omegas in the Pack, then it must be serious. His eyes narrow and he stands up straight.

“What is this about?”

Sehun nods and starts. “Namjoon, I just found these Omegas training in the woods.” He turns and looks at Taehyung and the rest of the Omegas standing a foot or two behind him.

“Training?” Namjoon says, confused.

“Yes,” the Alpha continues on. “Fighting.”

The Pack Leader’s eyebrows scrunch up in more confusion, but then a very serious expression consumes his face and body. Yoongi and Jungkook’s faces hold surprise as did the Kazuki Alpha Leader and her First Alpha Deputy. Jin’s eyes widen and his head turns to the group of Omegas all behind Taehyung, looking nervous and anxious. It was the most unexpected subject to come up, certainly.

“Wait Namjo—” Taehyung tried to bud in.

“What do you mean,” The Alpha Leader says through gritted teeth. His head was pounding. He definitely didn’t need to be dealing with another ridiculous incident right now. Especially one that deals with the safety of the Omegas in the Packs.

Sehun licks his lips before he continues explaining. “I caught Taehyung training the Omegas how to fight for battle. They were even discussing techniques they would use and hypothetical situations they would act through on the battlefield.”

“W-wait a second—” Taehyung tries again, as he glares at Sehun, desperate to try to explain himself, but Namjoon’s hard eyes fall on him and he’s interrupted.

“Is this true Taehyung?”

Taehyung’s mouth is open, and he takes in a quick breath. His eyes hold guilt to the accusations brought against him. But he couldn’t lie to Namjoon. It wasn’t right. He sighs.

“Yes…” he starts as he looks down, feeling the disappointment coming from the Akatsura Alpha Leader. His “absorbing” ability had activated without him knowing. Still, he tries to explain the situation. “But it wasn’t like that. I was only teaching them how to defend—”

Namjoon’s eyes grow angry and frustrated. “And who asked you to do that?”

Taehyung looks up at the Alpha’s harsh tone. He looks to the side, guiltily. “No one…”

“Was it your place?”

“No, b-but I didn’t think it would do any harm for them to know how to fight beyond the basics…”

“Again, was it your place to decide that?” Namjoon raises his voice, and the atmosphere grows tense. Taehyung could feel the Pack Leader’s emotions pierce through him. He winces and retracts himself.

His place… Taehyung’s heart hurts. Each time the Alpha Leader said that it felt like a stab to the chest because he still wasn’t part of the Pack. He wasn’t a pack member—something he desperately wants. A place of this own—one to call home… he still doesn’t quite have that yet.

Taehyung says nothing. He just keeps looking down, feeling ashamed and scolded.

“You may not be from the Pack Lands, Taehyung, but that does not mean that you can disrespect our customs in our Pack and the rules we have created.” Namjoon’s angry emotions feel like they are pouring out for the Alpha-Omega to consume, making him feel even more guilt and shame. He has no choice but to take them all, no matter how hard it is. His fists clench hard and his knees felt weak.

Jimin was the only one who recognized Taehyung’s small movements indicating his powers. He looked worriedly at the Alpha-Omega, knowing how overwhelming negative emotions can be. He wanted to go to his friend, but it wasn’t appropriate right this moment.

“I-I know that…”

“Do you know why we have such rules and regulation?” The Alpha Leader says rhetorically and then answers his own question. “So that we can keep everyone in the Pack safe. Following these customs has kept our community and territory secure for generations. That is why the Alphas and Betas are the ones who train to become Warriors and why it is unsafe for Omegas to do so. For many years Omegas had been vulnerable to kidnapping and murder because of dangerous wolves in the Pack Lands. Alphas and Betas are tasked with protecting Omegas and they can’t do that if Omegas put themselves in danger,” frustration leaking from his every word.

Taehyung doesn’t agree, but he understands why they believe that this is the right thing to do. It’s understandable and he knows that. He sinks down into himself, seeing his mistake as Namjoon speaks.

Jungkook watched the interaction confused and surprised to hear what Taehyung had been doing right under their noses. He didn’t know how to feel. It frustrated him and he was sure the other Alpha Leaders and Alpha Deputies that Taehyung disobeyed their rules, ones that were essential for the safety of the most precious ones in the Pack—the Omegas. Anger bubbled up when he thought about Taehyung lying to all of them. And he also felt disappointed. Why would Taehyung do this? But then a part of him understood why Taehyung believed differently. That part connected to the Alpha-Omega understood. His life and experiences were unimaginably different. Jungkook could feel his Alpha pull to go defend the Brown Wolf, but he stopped the urge. Taehyung may have thought his actions were justified, but even still, this definitely was not the best time to be pulling this right now.

“It was not right, nor your place to come and disrupt those traditions.” Namjoon continued. “Omegas are naturally and genetically weaker than Alphas and Betas and lack the strength to fight against dominance and physical qualities that the other ranks possess—things that can get them killed. They should only ever seek the need to fight if absolutely necessary. But no more than that. Do you understand?”

Namjoon’s chest is moving up and down from getting so worked up, anger starting to fade once he finished his lecture to the Alpha-Omega. Before he started to truly settle down, his eyes catch the Brown Wolf’s figure in front of him. It was unusually stiff, he barely saw the light trembling of his body, and he thought his ears may be deceiving him because he thought he heard a low growl emit from the Brown Wolf.

“Weak?” The Alpha-Omega snarls out.

Then Taehyung looks up, burning Purple and Gold eyes staring directly up at the Alpha Leader. Namjoon was taken aback, and his senses immediately started to intensify at the threat that loomed in Taehyung’s eyes. The growl he heard earlier wasn’t his imagination.

It was a Challenge.

The atmosphere gets tighter and tighter now, making everyone present uncomfortable, even Bora and all the Alpha Deputies. A low level of dominance spread through the area. The Omegas were all watching Taehyung and Namjoon, backing away slowly as the argument becomes more intense and dangerous, fearful of the looming dominance. Jin stood there, his eyes moving back and forth between his mate and his friend, confused and disheartened. Jimin, Jungkook, and Yoongi were all watching in shock.

When had the Alpha-Omega learned how to use dominance?

They thought he was incapable of using dominance. He had never used it against anyone before. Taehyung even mentioned that he has never been able to use it. But their focus returned to the said Wolf who looked more dangerous than he had a few brief moments ago.

“You think Omegas are weak?” Taehyung spits out with unbelievable anger.

This certainly surprises the Alpha Leader. The Brown Wolf scoffs at him and shakes his head ever so slowly. This was definitely a side of Taehyung that hasn’t been seen in a long time. It reminded all of them of Taehyung’s early days in the Akatsura Pack, when he first arrived. His attitude and look mimicked his Past self almost perfectly, like a mirrored picture.

“If you truly believe that, then you have no idea what you are talking about.” Taehyung says snarls.

The Alpha-Omega points at Sana behind him, hyperaware of where each of the Omegas were. They all flinched when all eyes moved to them, more than a little intimidated by Taehyung’s air. Then he looks Namjoon dead in the eye. “Sana is one of the most talented Wolves I have ever seen in all my years of fighting. She is powerful and agile. She knows how to get ahead of her opponent.”

Then he points to Baekhyun. “Baekhyun is an incredibly quick learner who works hard at all of the techniques I’ve shown him. He has tact, knows how to use his surroundings, and how to strategize in the midst of a fight.”

His finger moves to Euhna who is spooked at the attention she now receives. “Euhna is exceptionally smart and can predict an opponent’s moves before they make them. She’s a quick thinker who knows how to find her opponents’ weaknesses and exploit them. Euhna also taught all of us how to mask our presence in the middle of a fight so that we can basically become invisible—leaving the threat of dominance and even physical attributes of our opponents useless.”

Lastly, his finger moves over to Jimin whose eyes went wide. The Omega took in a nervous breath as he looks between Namjoon and his Best Friend. He was more nervous watching his friend get more riled up than anything that was said by the Alpha-Omega. He knew that Taehyung’s ability has now switched to “projecting” unknowingly because he could barely feel those emotions that leaked from him.

 “And Jimin is a phenomenal fighter. He’s strong, fast, and agile. He knows how to make critical decisions and solve problems while he’s fighting. He knows how to turn his weaknesses into strengths.”

Then Taehyung straightens himself and glares at the Alpha Leader whose eyes are scrunched up in anger at the Brown Wolf’s defiance. His head lifts up very slightly.

“If you think they are weak, then you know nothing of strength.”

Everyone’s eyes widen at the Alpha-Omega’s declaration. Jimin and the Omegas’ eyes all hold surprise and care at Taehyung’s words, knowing how each one of them feels. Jungkook’s mouth is open, and his eyebrows were scrunched in astonishment. Yoongi’s expression held the same as well as everyone else who was there: Bora, Hyorin, Jin, Dasom. The entirety of the packs who were there watching all of this go down.

Taehyung’s Purple eyes harden further as he stares at the Pack Leader.

“All I did was make them aware of their untapped potential and I showed them how to use it, appropriately. I never said they would see the day of battle nor did I assume so. I showed them that there was nothing wrong with wanting more in life than taking care of the Pack domestically, that they too can be strong in other ways. Because they are. You may believe that your ‘customs’ and ‘rules’ protect you, but in truth, they weaken you beyond all belief.”

A low growl escapes the Alpha-Omega’s throat. The air seemed to become thicker and thicker with a new level of dominance being reached. The Omegas started to whimper and cower, though reluctant. Jimin watched his Best Friend and could feel each emotion that poured out of the Alpha-Omega: Anger, Hurt, Disappointment, Fear, Determination. All of the wolves around them could feel it, even Namjoon.

“All my life I have lived oppressed and abused. I don’t care about your rules and traditions. Nor what my ‘place’ is in this Pack or otherwise. I have been caged once. I will not be caged again.”

His eyes burned a brilliant Purple and Gold, and the air grew tighter, squeezing them. Each emotion built up more and more, suffocating them all with the feelings of Taehyung’s heart. The other Alphas and Betas around them began to sweat and a pressure that was building was starting to become stronger and stronger. The crowd that appeared around all of them started to cower. Most noticed what was happening as Taehyung’s growl grew deeper the longer he looked at Namjoon.

The Alpha-Leader gritted his teeth as his eyes became a Crimson red, fighting back Taehyung’s absolute challenge.

This continued for more than a minute as the air became suffocating. A fierce power struggle was coming undone in the middle of the clearing between Namjoon and Taehyung. An intense dominance battle that no one had ever seen before. Both of the wolves became more and more aggressive, growls escaping the both of them, their eyes remaining locked together. It was dangerous for any wolf to get too close to them as a new level was achieved one right after the other.

Jungkook and Yoongi couldn’t believe what was actually happening. Taehyung was challenging Namjoon. The Alpha Leader! They were on a level five dominance—each holding their own, even with some struggle from Taehyung’s side. Both Alpha Deputies were so surprised, they couldn’t move against it, but they felt the pressure and winced as it became more uncomfortable by the second. That is until Jungkook heard the whimpers that came from the wolves around him, those being mostly from Jimin, Jin, Dasom, and the other Omegas that were not too far behind Taehyung. At this point they were cowering desperately on the ground, eyes clenched and hands holding their heads in anguish. Even Bora wasn’t fully comfortable, neither was her Alpha Deputy, Hyorin, who looked to be struggling the same as he and Yoongi.

Recognizing the damage this dominance battle could do to the wolves around them, as well as the relationship between Taehyung and Namjoon, Jungkook moved, a few sweat drops sliding down his face at the struggle and pain. His steps were slow and hard. He headed straight for Taehyung. One step after another. He winced as he got closer and closer. There was definitely a part of him that was having a hard time not submitting to the two wolves, but he pushed past it figuratively and literally.

Finally, he got to Taehyung and placed his hand on top of Taehyung shoulder. It didn’t immediately do anything, so he called out the Alpha-Omega’s name repeatedly, until the Brown Wolf would come through. It was no less a struggle though.

“Taehyung.” He panted. “Taehyung! Taehyung!” He was yelling now, right next to the Wolf. By the fourth time calling his name, the Alpha-Omega’s head finally turned, reluctantly, his Purple and Gold eyes unlocking with Namjoon, in turn stopping their Dominance Battle. The tense atmosphere slowly dissipated. The Alpha-Omega looked confused, unfocused, and tired, his eyes looked exhausted, as if running nonstop for miles. Jungkook wasn’t even sure if Taehyung recognized him initially. The Alpha-Omega started panting and he swayed briefly. Jungkook put out his arms to steady him and catch him if he fell. Taehyung clenched his head almost what looked to be in some pain. His eyes closed from the pain briefly.

Namjoon’s chest was moving up a down a little too as he came out of the dominance high. He had to stand there for a moment to collect himself and return to his previous state.

When Taehyung opened his eyes, they immediately recognized a worried looking Jungkook in front of him and then to his side, Jimin, Euhna, Sana, and Baekhyun sitting on the ground clenching their own heads and whimpering, a couple of them crying. Yoongi was by Jimin side now too, trying to calm his mate down. The Alpha-Omega whipped his head around, eyes wide, to see Jin and Dasom also have their own trouble as well as some of the other spectators all around the clearing. Then his eyes landed on Namjoon and he remembered exactly what just happened. His panted became quick.

He just Challenged the Alpha Leader.

What the hell was he thinking? And he was the cause of everyone’s pain right now too. An incredible amount of guilt and shame returned to him full force. What had he just done? Tears started to line his eyes.

Jungkook tried to get his attention, trying to comfort him too by hugging him because the Alpha-Omega was shaking profusely now and panting quickly, realizing everything that happened.

Feeling a new sense of panic, Taehyung’s breathing quickened, and his thoughts raced too fast. He needed to get out of there. It was all his fault. Oh Luna… he hurt them. All of them. It was all his fault.

Then Taehyung burst out of Jungkook’s embrace, pushing him away, tears welling in his eyes at the huge mistake he just made. Their eyes met—Taehyung’s holding a pain unlike any Jungkook has seen from him. Then he ran off toward the trees behind the Main house and kept running, even as Jungkook called after him.

He didn’t know what to do, so he just ran. Tears ran down his face silently and spilt with each step he took.

Jungkook stood there, still trying to get his own bearings as he watched everyone in the Camp Clearing recover and move back to their associative houses. He helped a few wolves back to their feet. But his attention was then caught elsewhere.

 The Second Alpha Deputy saw Namjoon walk over to Jin who was helping Dasom get up from the ground. His arms were outstretched and Jungkook heard the Alpha Leader apologize to his mate, but Jin didn’t even look at him. He pushed him away, clearly, and pointedly upset at his Mate. Jin just helped Bora and Hyorin take Dasom back to the Main House. Namjoon tried to persist but Jin just shook his head, still not looking at him, a sad and disappointed expression straying on his face. Then he left the Alpha Leader, leaving him with an open mouth. No more words were spoken.

Namjoon just stood there in the middle of the clearing, which was emptier now, by himself. Jungkook watched him raise his head to the sky, his eyes sad and empty, looking utterly defeated.

~*~

He sniffled and wiped his nose.

He faced the bright stars and the darkened sky but found no comfort in them tonight. They only twinkled at him, probably mocking him and his stupid and unfortunate situation. He wiped his runny nose again. His face was puffy from crying, and every time he thought about the afternoon, more tears welled up in his eyes.

Why did he have to be so stupid?

Taehyung’s already beaten himself up for it twice over. Still, he thinks that he deserves it—the embarrassment, humiliation, and pain. How could he Challenge the Alpha Leader? What kind of dumbass decision was that? It wasn’t a decision because he wasn’t thinking. He acted without thinking and then he ended making this entire mess even worse. He shook his head, desperate to get rid of the lingering thoughts. He sighed.

He came here to clear his head, not guilt trip himself yet again. So that’s what he did. He takes in a deep breath and closes his eyes. Then he exhales and opens them. He stares up at the stars and the moon. His hands extend behind him, touching the solid rock underneath, as he leaned back holding himself up. It was a little chilly in the night air, but he didn’t care. He empties his mind and takes a few more breaths.

This place always seems to calm him, just like the river. There was also something about this place that just called to him. He didn’t know why, but he honestly didn’t mind. It was another perfect area to escape everything. He felt like he could be honest with himself here.

After a few minutes he heard gentle footsteps. He could feel them vibrating through the stone beneath him as they etched closer and closer to his position. He didn’t need to turn around to know who it was.

Taehyung sniffled again and rubbed his eyes. He brought his knees to his chest and hugged them.

Jungkook’s movements were careful and gentle as he sat down next to the Alpha-Omega crisscrossed, barely touching. He didn’t say anything immediately. He just sat there, his presence already providing Taehyung more comfort than he could imagine.

Another few minutes of sniffling filled the silence before Jungkook glanced at Taehyung who was staring off into the night sky. Then the Alpha opened his mouth and spoke softly.

“Are you okay?”

The Brown Wolf didn’t look at him and sat a few more seconds silent. Jungkook could see his eyes well up again with tears. A soft, low “no,” came out of his mouth.

“I ruined everything,” he choked out, trying to hold back a sob, but it came out anyway. And so he was crying again, all that guilt and disappointment he tried to forget for a moment coming back to him all at once.

Almost immediately Jungkook realized that Taehyung was Projecting. Each sob that racked through the Alpha-Omega, the Alpha could feel inside. It felt even deeper than before, like Taehyung’s emotions were connecting with his very soul. He could feel all the guilt, shame, disappointment, and sorrow. They crashed through him like the vicious waves of water. He had to take a breath and hold it to steady himself. Once he felt that control return, he very slowly and softly grabbed Taehyung’s shoulders to lean the Brown Wolf against his chest. The Alpha-Omega sobbed into Jungkook’s shirt, smearing it with tears, but the Alpha didn’t mind. He rubbed small circles into the crying Wolf’s back gently.

Eventually Taehyung stopped crying and calmed down a bit to the sound of Jungkook’s heartbeat. It was steady and sure and though it wasn’t much, to the Alpha-Omega it reassured the World around him, providing a hypnotic calm. His own heart stopped beating so fast and matched the beats of Jungkook’s. They were in perfect unison.

Minutes flew by in comfortable quiet with a sniffle or two every now and then. Just being in each other’s presence was enough. It was enough. It felt like nothing mattered more than being together. The Alpha-Omega held on to that for just a moment, blanketing around him.

“I didn’t mean to,” Taehyung said so softly. He sniffles. “I didn’t know that would happen. I didn’t mean to hurt anybody. I feel so awful…” More sniffles.

Jungkook hummed in understanding, still rubbing the Brown Wolf’s back.

“I just got so angry and frustrated at Namjoon after he said all of that…” he said honestly. “I agreed with everything he said… I shouldn’t have trained them without permission. I know that. I accept that I was in the wrong. I agreed with everything… until he called us weak. After he said that, I felt almost betrayed. I was filled with such a hurt and sadness, like I was falling into a deep pit of despair,” Taehyung spoke so softly. Jungkook could feel the remnants of his emotions in that moment, like a distant memory and it did open his eyes a little to what Taehyung was going through in that moment. The Brown Wolf was scared.

The Alpha-Omega continued on with a stronger voice now, recounting the events. “Then I was consumed with anger and frustration because in my heart, I knew he was wrong and that what he was saying wasn’t true. His words cut me deeply, and I felt like I had to fight back, no matter what. It felt like he was just pushing all of us to the side, like we were useless things that couldn’t do anything; that we were only there to be protected. But that’s not how Omegas feel. He, nor many wolves even bother to ask what we want or how we feel. I didn’t force anyone to train with me, they wanted to. They wanted to know how to protect themselves and anyone else they loved. They didn’t want to wait around for help. They wanted to be proactive and take initiative. I couldn’t refuse them that because that’s exactly how I would feel.”

This was definitely an insight into the Omega’s point of view that Jungkook never bothered to look at. He felt a little shame for acting the same way as any typical Alpha. Even throughout his early years in the Shira and beyond, he knew the true strength of Omegas. His Mother was the strongest wolf he had ever met. She was abused for years by his Stepfather and never asked for help from anybody. She took all of that pain by herself. She held no fear for her own life when she was captured by the Shira, her sole concern being Jungkook’s escape. He knew Omegas’ strength. How could he have forgotten. Shame gripped him now. No wonder Taehyung reacted the way he did…

“And then I lost control… again.” Taehyung’s words brought him back. “I was just so angry and so brokenhearted that I-I let go of everything and focused all my energy on Namjoon. I wanted him to feel everything that I felt, know the Omegas’ pain. But then it just kept going, sucking me in, consuming my head… until you,” he says as he looks up to Jungkook’s face, the Alpha looking down at him listening intently. “You got me out of it.” His eyes sparkled up at Jungkook, so tenderly. The Alpha remained stark still. He couldn’t breathe with Taehyung looking at him—looking at him like he was the Moon, his universe.

Jungkook knew that in that very moment, he would give up everything for Taehyung. His World. His Life. Everything. Without question. This Soul that was in front of him was the most perfect being to ever exist. Every part of him was Absolutely Perfect.

“Thank you,” Taehyung smiles at him so gentle and kind.

The Alpha doesn’t know what to do or say, so he pulls Taehyung closer to him, into his lap and hugs him, his head sucked into the Alpha-Omega’s shoulder with his eyes close, imprinting this moment under the stars. All the tension leaves Taehyung almost immediately and he slumps against Jungkook, hugging the Black Wolf’s arms. It was comforting and pure. He could feel the sincere and intoxicating love that was released from the Alpha. He took a deep breath and relaxed in his presence.

They stayed like this for a little bit until Jungkook spoke.

“I also agree with Namjoon that it was wrong of you to go behind his back about training the Omegas, but I also understand why you did. And although we have lots of rules and traditions that protect us, that doesn’t mean they are always the best for us. Keep in mind that you have also had a different and very unique life compared to many other Omegas. That may be why he was so defense about the issue. He cares for everyone in his pack, and he wants to protect everybody. He needs to. Namjoon is the Alpha Leader. Every Wolf in the Pack is under his protection and a part of his responsibility. He may have been scared that what you were doing could have caused someone to get hurt. Have you thought about that?” The Alpha-Omega was looking at him now from the side and he lowers his head and nods, understanding.

The Black Wolf continues gently. “And because of everything that has occurred lately and his responsibility as the Pack Leader, his stress has tripled. He has to think about everyone and their needs. Not to mention he is also now responsible for another Pack until they can go back to their own home.” Taehyung nods again in understanding, not thinking about all of this before. Tears start to well up again at the magnitude of the scene. He tries desperately to blink them away.

“Now that isn’t an excuse to take out all of his frustrations on you either, don’t get me wrong,” Jungkook says, reassuring the Brown Wolf. Then he sighs. “Overall, it was just a bad and unfortunate situation. Your actions may have been wrong, but your heart was in the right place. And I think Namjoon will understand that,” he says softly to Taehyung honestly and he smiles.

He hesitates with the next part, but he gathers the courage to say what he feels. “I can’t say that I have been the best at recognizing nor completely understanding all the struggles of Omegas, but I am more than happy and open to learn more and to do better in my own actions. I think you were right. I knew that in my heart. My Mother taught me so,” he voice fades softly, thinking back to her and her brilliant and beautiful smile. He looks at the Alpha-Omega. “She was so strong… just like you.” Taehyung looks at him, his mouth slightly open, with something of surprise and awe from such a compliment. Jungkook smiles wide at him. “She would have adored you.”

Taehyung breathes out and smiles sincerely, feeling his cheeks heat up. Then he turns back, and they hold each other for a few moments.

“I can see about setting up a meeting with Namjoon tomorrow so we can all discuss this matter appropriately,” he says breaking the calm. Taehyung turns around with wide, excited eyes. “I think we need to hear everything from both sides. It’s only fair and it benefits everyone,” Jungkook says honestly. “I can’t guarantee that he will agree to your plans, but I think your ideas are important and maybe hearing your explanation can persuade him.”

The Alpha-Omega eyes turn a soft purple as he looks so lovingly at him. “Jungkook… thank you so much.”

Jungkook smiles at him widely. “Of course.”

That was the end of their conversation—words filled with emotion, honesty, and sincerity. And now they both watched the midnight sky, the stars twinkling in optimism and the Moon shining brightly. They laid there together, hearts full and calm reassurance spreads over them. No matter what was going to happen, it was going to be okay.

They had each other and Luna was there to watch over all of them.  

Chapter Text

They stared at each other intensely, determined light brown eyes meeting stubborn dark brown.

Taehyung was sitting across from Namjoon in a small room off the living room in the Main House. Actually, it was the very same room that Namjoon and Jungkook interrogated Taehyung when he first came to the Akatsura. Except, unlike last time, a few roles were reversed. Namjoon was the one edged with hostility while Jungkook was sitting beside Taehyung in a chair at the table ready to negotiate a possible arrangement. Jin was standing beside Namjoon leaning against the wall with a heavy air about him—something quite out of character for him in normal circumstances. It would have been worrisome to Taehyung, but he was a bit too preoccupied right now to notice. Yoongi was standing to Taehyung’s left, in front of the long table between the Alpha Leader and the Brown Wolf. Jimin was in the corner, nervously biting his nails, behind the Alpha-Omega, anxious about the events about to unfold.

There was plenty of light shining through the blinds of the window behind Taehyung and Jungkook, but even the pure light did nothing to quench the strained, dry atmosphere.

It was Jungkook who started, albeit a little awkward because of all the tension. “Thank you, Namjoon, for granting Taehyung an audience to, uh” he looks back and forth between the two wolves staring at each other intently, “discuss,” he says slowly, “his actions regarding training the Omegas.”

The Second Alpha Deputy gently elbows the Alpha-Omega who huffs out a quick “Thank you,” his eyes never leaving the Alpha Leader. Namjoon nods reluctantly in return as he places his clasped hands on the table.

It goes quiet again. Another awkward minute goes by before Yoongi steps closer to the table, waving his hands at them annoyed, spouting—rather aggressively— “alright, well get on with it, we don’t have all day.” This catches both wolves’ attention, as they briefly look at the Silver Wolf.

Taehyung sighs heavily, just wanting to get this over and done with. Then he speaks looking down at first, but slowly he raises his head to look the Alpha Leader in the eyes. “Namjoon, I am really sorry about not coming to you first and asking permission to train some of the Omegas in your Pack. It wasn’t my place to assume that role and I deeply apologize for that. It got out of hand, and I won’t do it again. I will come to you first if I have any concerns or ideas about the Pack.”

Jungkook smiles at the Alpha-Omega, his sincere apology, and his cordial behavior toward the Pack Leader. Yoongi looked a tad bit surprised too, an eyebrow raised, impressed. Namjoon nods his head, a look of approval in his eyes. His mouth starts to open in response, but Taehyung wasn’t finished, beating him to the next word.

“But—”

Jungkook snaps his head back to Taehyung about to stop him, but he wasn’t quick enough to catch him. Jin’s head perked up the slightest bit in interest.

“I will Not apologize for anything else I said yesterday. I stand by my words. Everything I said was true, regardless if you didn’t know the feelings of the Omegas in your Pack. I understand the place your traditions come from, but I think it’s time to rethink how they could be negatively affecting those in your care. They deserve at least that. I also understand if you disagree and if you wish for me to be reprimanded, then I will take whatever punishment you so choose…” He hesitates to say the next few words, gulping before continuing on, “…even if that is to leave the pack. I will respect whatever you decide. But I do not regret voicing my opinion, especially if it for the sake of others. I will not be bullied into submission. And I hope you respect that.”

Taehyung had this calm but determined look in his eyes. Jungkook turned to him wide-eyed, mouth slightly open, not having planned that part of the conversation when both of them talked about what to say to Namjoon earlier. Yoongi also seemed a little surprised as he looked between the two seated across from each other. Jin had raised his head, holding it higher now as he watched them all from the wall behind Namjoon, almost proud and impressed. Jimin looked surprised, but still anxious behind them, not expecting all of that from the Alpha-Omega. And finally, Namjoon looked at Taehyung hard with a frustrated, challenging, but tired eye. He had dark circles under his eyes, giving away that he did not have a good night at all. No kidding…The Alpha Leader was squeezing his clasped hands harder. It almost made the two Alpha Deputies intervene, believing that the possibility of another dominance battle might have been underway shortly thereafter. So they waited and watched as the two wolves aggressively looked at each other. Namjoon opened his mouth, a seething sigh from his lips and he stared bullets at Taehyung in front of him.

“I do not have to respect your opinion when it concerns the lives of my Pack members,” the Alpha Leader’s sneers at the Brown Wolf. “You clearly don’t understand the dangers that are out there! The threats that harbor in the Pack Lands. Wolves that will kidnap, rape, slaughter Omegas just because they can!” Namjoon hovers over his seat, slightly getting up, his anger coursing through him as his eyes flash a brilliant red.

“You think I don’t know?” Taehyung screams back at him, his own eyes turning a bright purple. “I know the fucking dangers! I fought them! I sacrificed because of them! I lost a friend to them!” The Alpha-Omega slams his hands on the table, hovering over his seat as Namjoon had done earlier. He looks at the Pack leader dead in the eye. “Don’t tell me I don’t understand what’s out there because I know far too well.”

Jungkook’s mind as well as the others around the room immediately locked on to Taehyung’s words: he “fought” them. They all started internally questioning what the Brown Wolf meant and who he is referring too. Even Namjoon—albeit in the back of his mind—takes note. They all remember that there still was so much they didn’t know about Taehyung’s experience away. Jungkook, on the other hand knew of Taehyung’s pain. Not only did the Alpha-Omega tell him about some of it, but he also felt it through their connection. He knows that Taehyung has suffered tremendously, but he just doesn’t know why or how.

Taehyung winces at his own words, clearly memories conjuring themselves up in the moment, but he forced them back, focusing on what was truly important in this conversation right now. He takes a breath to calm himself before he continues.

“That is why I think it is absolutely necessary that we train the Omegas now of all times. I’m sick and tired of seeing them helpless in front of those that prey on their weaknesses. I’m tired of seeing pups ruthlessly taken from their mothers and fathers and parents dying or watching as their pups are snatched away, unable to fight back in almost any way.” His voice was heavy with emotion, all of the wolves in the room feeling his empathy for those families.

But Taehyung was only thinking back to the attack that happened at the Tawadako and the Mother and Pup he saved. What if he hadn’t been there? What if he hadn’t gotten there in time? That pup would have suffered so much trauma like the rest of the Tawadako pups that were taken and then saved by the Alpha-Omega and his team. He couldn’t bare the thought. He swallowed hard.

“I know I shouldn’t have gone behind your back to train the Omegas and I am truly sorry. But we need to do something more…before it’s too late.” The pain and loss that reflected off of Taehyung’s eyes was enough to convince Namjoon. Convince him that Taehyung was only doing what he believed was best—that there was no malintent behind his actions whatsoever. He truly did care for the Pack and the wolves that suffered and continue to suffer in the Pack lands.

Namjoon took a quick breath in, closing his eyes, and exhaled, some of the tension and a lot of the aggression leaving his body. When he opened his eyes, he also looked determined and more straight-minded than before.

“Thank you for apologizing for your actions and for acknowledging that it was not your place to get involved in these matters. I know your intentions were not malicious in the slightest by training the Omegas. I also know that they were not coerced, but wished to be trained by you, so I have taken all of that into account. What I condemn and do not appreciate is that you lied and kept something like this from me.” Namjoon sighed and closed his eyes briefly, tiredly. “Taehyung, I am the Alpha Leader of the Akatsura. I am responsible for all of the Wolves in the Pack. I am the one that has to protect them and ensure their safety and I can’t do that if I don’t know what’s going on.”

Taehyung does acknowledge this with a small nod, looking down.

The Alpha Leader continues on. “I also have to apologize to you,” he says gently, catching the attention of everyone in the room. “Yesterday I wasn’t in the most pleasant mood when I found out what had been going on behind my back. Not that it is any excuse, but I was very stressed and frustrated with some problems that have come up between both packs as of late and my emotions ran high, so I was definitely taking some of that out on you. And I am sorry. You didn’t deserve that.” He takes in a breath. “I wasn’t level-headed when I needed to be in that situation. And I acknowledge and respect everything that you said yesterday as well. I was in the wrong and I did not take into account how the Omegas were feeling in the Pack. I didn’t bother to ask them and that is wrong of me as their Leader, someone they look up to for safety and care—whether that be providing that safety or discussing their own pursuits in life.”

The Pack Leader then turns to look up, past Taehyung and onto Jimin standing behind him. “I am sorry, Jimin, that I never knew about these struggles that you and the other Omegas have felt the past few years. It was selfish of me to assume that you liked the role you play in the Pack.”

Jimin looks more than a little surprised and startled to see the Alpha Leader apologize to him. He nods quickly, a little nervous under Namjoon’s gaze. “T-thank y-you. I’m sorry none of us brought this up earlier…”

The Pack Leader shakes his head. “No, I understand why you all haven’t. The Pack has been dealing with a lot lately that I can imagine you didn’t feel the need to express your concerns. But please,” his voice emphasizes his own plead, “next time something like this comes up, do not hesitate to talk to Jin, myself, Yoongi or Jungkook. It’s what we are here for, and your problems are not lesser than anything else, okay?”

The Small Omega smiles at him, grateful, and nods. “Thank you.”

Then Namjoon turns to look around the whole room, vowing. “I promise to do better as an Alpha Leader at taking care of everyone in the Pack and to pull more of my attention for all of their needs.”

He turns back to Taehyung, more relaxed and relieved. “However, the last I have to say about this entire issue is that I did not approve of the way you conducted yourself either. I know I wasn’t necessarily in the right mindset, but that does not give you the authority to challenge, especially in front of the Packs, with dominance no less.”

The Alpha-Omega sinks down into himself a little and almost winces, remembering the incident yesterday, knowing how much in the wrong he was.

“Like I said earlier, I am the Alpha Leader of the Akatsura which means that I hold a high and important position in the pack that deserves the respect and confidence of the Pack Members whom I care for and look after. If you criticize me in front of everyone then I look like I don’t know what I’m doing or that I can’t make firm decisions on my own. This could be seen to some or many as not being an adequate leader. It could dissuade their confidence in me to make decisions for what is best for all of them. I’m not saying this just because it made me look bad, but it does hold real importance and value in their eyes. Do you understand? So I can’t have someone challenge me in front of the entire Pack, especially because of your status here… you aren’t an official member of the Pack yet…”

The mood shifts in the room and an awkward, almost sad air surrounds them, especially Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung. Namjoon was right. The Alpha-Omega knows he’s not a Pack Member which makes what he did worse, but at the moment he’s more caught up on the statement itself. Jungkook was looking at the Brown Wolf with hesitant and sad eyes, unsure of how to comfort him. Jimin looked upon Taehyung with knowing eyes—understanding the struggle Taehyung has with the idea of being a part of a pack.

Namjoon knows it’s a sensitive subject, but he had to point it out because that was the reality of their situation—one Taehyung needs to understand. “There is nothing wrong with criticism and I welcome it always. But there are appropriate times when criticism can be discussed, in private, and this was definitely one of those times.”

Taehyung nods, his head hanging low. “I understand. I am sorry. I didn’t even think about that.”

Namjoon hums, accepting his apology and he smiles briefly, knowing that the Alpha-Omega is being sincere. Still, this leads into the subject of how exactly Taehyung challenged him.

“And since we are on that subject anyway,” he says confused, but serious. “You can criticize in private, but please do not ever use your dominance against me again. That was completely uncalled for and just worsened the situation tremendously.”

Taehyung’s head snaps up, mouth open, ready to profusely apologize for his vulgar actions. “Yes, I absolutely agree,” he tells Namjoon in haste. “I am so sorry I did that,” he says looking down almost mortified. “I really don’t know what came over me in that moment and I didn’t know how to control it...” He says almost in a whisper. “I am so sorry Namjoon. It absolutely won’t happen again.”

Namjoon nods, understanding. And then he gives the Brown Wolf a curious look. “I am confused how that happened anyway. We believed that you couldn’t use dominance. You have never displayed any before from our experience and that of your two friends from the Mirai?”

Taehyung opens his mouth, but he stays reluctantly silent. There was nothing he could say. He didn’t know why. “I-I really don’t know… I don’t know where it came from…”

It was Jimin who spoke up, getting everyone’s attention. “Actually, it isn’t all that strange when you think about it,” he says slowly. Everyone looks at him with inquisitive eyes. He opens his mouth hesitantly before swallowing and then continuing. “From what Chunhei and the Tawadako Alpha Leader told us about the collar restricting a lot of natural things wolves can do, it’s not all that much of a surprise that he lacks control on using his dominance just like his other abilities. I mean, every wolf can use dominance, but he’s never been able to, we can assume, because of the collar.” Jimin looks to Namjoon. “We even read in those papers that Alpha-Omega have a high level of dominance. Taehyung may not have known he was using it until Jungkook snapped him out of it in the clearing yesterday. He looked confused and disoriented when he looked back at us and we could all see how regretful he was afterwards,” he says softly as his eyes land on Taehyung. He felt bad for his Best Friend.

“That’s true,” Jungkook says nodding his head, looking at the Alpha Leader, as he rubs Taehyung’s back in comfort. “He was really upset about it yesterday.”

Namjoon hums and looks at the Brown Wolf. “Is this true, Taehyung? You had no idea what you were doing? You’ve never used dominance before? Never experienced that feeling?”

Taehyung looks up and was just about to nod, but then a scene surfaces in his memory and he looks blank for a second, mouth slightly open, eyebrows furrowed. Then they widen. “Eric…” he says softly, baring caught by the rest of them.

“What?” Namjoon said, confused.

The Alpha-Omega looks down at the table as his mind goes back to that day him and Eric fought. He struggles to say what he’s thinking because all of the memories of that day are just flooding back to him all over again. He swallows and takes a breath. “I have had that feeling before…”

All of the wolves in the room look at him wide-eyed. Jungkook feels the most surprised of all.

Namjoon presses on. “You have? When? And against who?”

Taehyung looks at him, hurt in his eyes still reliving those memories. “When I fought against the one who gave me all of those injuries… Eric…” the Alpha-Omega’s eyes look blank like he’s far away from this conversation, like he wasn’t really there. “I remember feeling that same way toward the end of the fight… I just got so angry and frustrated and it was like something took over me—I felt so powerful. He was cowering and wining on the floor as I screamed at him…. And then he ran away…”

“Eric?” The Pack Leader questions, trying to piece together Taehyung’s timeline.

But the Brown Wolf looked so out of it and in pain. “He was a Wolf-Dog…”

“A wolf-dog? Why were you guys fighting? Where—” The White wolf pursues, finally getting some answers out the Alpha-Omega on his whereabouts the last few months, but he was stopped abruptly by a hand placed on his shoulder. He stops mid-sentence and sees Jin directly behind him giving him a serious and concerned look. The Alpha Leader stopped all words that came out of his mouth, looking at his mate with a saddened and guilt-ridden expression.

“I think that’s enough,” Jin voices soothing and calm, but an underlying protectiveness surrounded every word. “Let’s bring this discussion back on topic about training the Omegas, shall we?” The Head Omega raising an eyebrow at the Alpha Leader.

Namjoon’s mouth opens, but he nods, hesitant as he looks at Jin’s hand and the Omega’s face. “Yes, that is a good idea.”

This seems to snap Taehyung out of his daze and back into the conversation. He gives the Pack Leader his full attention as does everyone in the room.

“Though, I didn’t agree with you, initially, about training the Omegas, I now see the vital importance of taking viable action in that direction. The times we live in have become dangerous and we need everyone to be ready to fight, not just the Alphas and Betas,” he goes on.

His words pique the interest of Taehyung and Jimin especially. They both look at his with surprise on their faces, knowing where this was going.

“Therefore, I think it is in our best interest if the Omegas know how to fight beyond just the basics of protecting themselves. They should be provided the same opportunity to fight and protect those they love, should the need arise.”

A giant smile of relief consumes the Alpha-Omega’s face as he listens intently.

Namjoon looks at him with a new hope and confidence. “I will appoint you as their trainer seeing as you now have had experience in the matter.”

Taehyung was about to explode from happiness, he could barely contain his excitement. Jimin was smiling behind him, just as excited.

“And I will be assigning Jimin to help you since he is your protégé and because you trust him most,” the White Wolf says as he looks between the Omega and the Alpha-Omega.

The Brown Wolf was nodding profusely as he turns and looks at Jimin with a bright shine in his eyes.

“However—” Namjoon states clearly. “I will not require it of any of the Omegas, only those who wish to take part in this Warrior training. You will have the job of asking them personally whether or not they would like to participate. And I will also have a meeting with Bora and Dasom to see if they would also like their Omegas to join,” he says looking at Yoongi, indicating a note to the Alpha Deputy to set up a meeting. The Silver Wolf nods, understanding.

“This is amazing,” Taehyung says, still unbelieving, shaking his head with a large smile. “Thank you so much Namjoon,” he says with a heightened sense of sincerity toward the Alpha Leader. “I promise I—no we,” he says as he glances to a gleaming Jimin, “won’t let you down. The Omegas will learn to be amazing Warriors. Thank you so so much!”

His own happiness spread throughout the air. To Taehyung it felt natural and relieving while the others were all surprised by Taehyung’s use of his ability. The atmosphere immediately gave a brightened feeling, positivity flowing throughout the air, effortlessly grazing each one of them. Namjoon was surprised and taken aback, but the feelings were not unwanted. He simply smiled at the Alpha-Omega. Yoongi was also curious at first but then understood what was going on. The other three in the room—Jimin, Jungkook, and Jin—all knew exactly what happening. Jin simply smirked--proud. Jimin and Jungkook reveled in Taehyung’s happiness, glad that he was feeling so energized.

The Alpha Leader then proceeded to get up from his chair, smiling at the Brown Wolf in front of him. “You’re Welcome. I expect great things.” Then he nodded his head and excused himself, indicating Yoongi to come with him to find Bora and Dasom to ask them about this new training plan. Jin exited quietly and unnoticed, leaving the other three in the room alone to revel in their success.

Jimin and Taehyung were jumping around, their hands entwined with one another, so excited about this opportunity. Jungkook just sat back and watched them, a smile taking up most of his face. He knew this was something really important to Taehyung and to see him achieve his goal only made him feel so proud, happy, and fulfilled. It seemed that whenever Taehyung felt strongly for something, some part of the Alpha did too. It felt good. Like with Taehyung he felt more whole.

After their bout of excitement, they simply smiled at each other, a joy surrounding them completely. Taehyung was the one to look around the room, seeing only the three of them. His eyebrows furrowed for a moment before he asked:

“Wait, where is Jin?”

Jimin turned around looking confused as well.

Jungkook, who was still sitting in his chair at the table, merely said, “I think he left.”

The Alpha-Omega opens his mouth hesitantly and then closes it. When he opens it again, he questions, “where could he be?”

“Maybe the Kitchen?” Jimin suggested.

They left the side room and walked through the living room to see if anyone was in the kitchen. The lights were on, but no one was there. Taehyung turns his head toward the door and slowly starts moving in that direction. Jimin followed after him. Jungkook watched them go, deciding that it may be best for the two of them to talk to Jin alone, knowing that it was probably a sensitive conversation reserved for the three of them. He left the Main house after them, deciding to go see if anyone was in the Common house.

Taehyung and Jimin walked out to the clearing headed to the Den, figuring that Jin may be there since he wasn’t in the Main house. The Brown Wolf could see from a distance that Baekhyun, Euhna, and Sana were all there waiting for them nervously. Once they made it to the entrance, they were surrounded by the three Omegas asking anxiously if the meeting went well.

They smiled at all of them. Jimin was the one to speak to them excitedly. “Yes, it did! Namjoon said we could train still! And he appointed Taehyung as our Trainer!”

“That’s awesome!” Sana says as she jumps up.

“Amazing!” Baekhyun reflects her joy as he waves his hands in the air.

Euhna sighs in relief and then says, “Thank you so much, both of you. You have risked so much for us… especially you Taehyung.”

The Alpha-Omega’s eyes widen at her statement. Then he gives her a genuine smile. “Of course. I would do it again for all of you.” Then he chuckles. “Thank you all for believing in us. That’s the only thing we could have asked for.”

They all give him sincere smiles, beaming with absolute happiness.

As much as he would love to continue to talk to all of them, his thoughts keep going back to Jin, needing to speak to him because Taehyung has a feeling that he definitely played a large role in persuading Namjoon about it. Plus, there is a guilt in his heart about not telling Jin about the Training. He needs to talk to him to sort it all out. Before he becomes more distracted, he asks them if they saw Jin go into the Den. They all nod and say that he was inside attending to some of the Pups.

He nods to them, excusing himself. Jimin does the same and they both head inside the light-colored building. They walk down the hallway to the main playroom and small kitchen area attached. The room was very colorful, full of cute pictures of rainbows, trees, waterfalls and the like for the kids. Toys, pillows and blankets were scattered all around the main area, making the room feel comfortable and safe.

Immediately they see Jin. He was using the counter to fold some of the fluffy blankets to put away in the cabinets on the other side of the room. They know that he notices them, but Jin doesn’t look up. Taehyung frowns saddened because it was as he expected. The Head Omega was upset with them. The Brown Wolf sighs before he opens his mouth, a nervousness coming over him. He swallows before he speaks.

“Jin.” The Omega doesn’t look up but continues with what he is doing. “Thank you… I know you definitely were a factor in Namjoon changing his mind about the Omega Training Program…”

Jimin nods next to him, hesitant, and a small “thank you” come from his lips.

It was the then that the Head Omega decided to lift his head to look at them properly. His expression was sad, and a pang ran through Taehyung, knowing that it was his doing putting that sadness in the Head Omega’s heart.

“You’re welcome,” Jin spoke so softly it made Taehyung and Jimin almost wince, feeling terrible. Then the Head Omega just went back to what he was doing.

Taehyung’s guilt weighed heavy on him. But he knew they needed to explain themselves to Jin, knew he deserved that from them for causing so much trouble.

“Jin, I’m really sorry for not asking your permission or advice for training the Omegas… it was wrong of me to not include you, the Head Omega, in such an important decision. And to put those in your authority in danger… I am so sorry…” His head lowers as he looks to the floor before slowly moving down to sit on his knees on the floor.

The Head Omega stopped what he was doing, staring at the Alpha-Omega, astonished, very much not expecting that to happen. The Omega beside Taehyung was also surprised at his best friend’s actions. The action was supposed to make himself small, to show the Head Omega, whom Taehyung had pledged himself toward, that he was sincerely sorry.

When Taehyung lifted his head back up to look at Jin, his eyes were glowing a Sad Purple. “I hope you can forgive me...”

Jin’s mouth was opened, really not expecting this to happen, but neither did Jimin nor Taehyung, even. As soon as the Alpha-Omega started his apology, it was like something else took over. All of the emotions that went through him seemed to trigger his instincts causing his eyes to glow and his action to kneel, not quite submitting to Jin, but knowing his place enough to know what he had done was wrong. From that point, he truly had no idea what came over him to do that. But he knew it had something to do with his Wolf and very clearly showing a sign of pure respect.

The Head Omega didn’t realize that his own eyes were glowing a Bright Blue in that moment as well. And something in Jin knew that the Alpha-Omega made a mistake with no intention to hurt the Head Omega by any means. He could feel it. So he sighed and his face changed from that of lingering disappointment to one of playful understanding, a small smile gracing his lips.

“Yes,” he says as his smiles widens. “Thank you… I forgive you.”

Taehyung’s face brightens immediately and even Jimin smiles as he stands next to the Brown Wolf. The Alpha-Omega gets back up on his feet.

“But,” Jin’s voice rang. “Please, don’t do anything like this again. Although, I agreed with you and your reasoning, that doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt when I found out what you guys were doing.”

Jimin and Taehyung nod, very serious as they give Jin their full attention and receive his criticism with respect and vigor.

The Head Omega continues. “Honestly, I was really surprised to hear that you were training them… but I was also having mixed emotions about it. I was genuinely very happy and ecstatic to see someone stand up for us Omegas and our position in the pack… but I was also sad and disappointed to know that you had been doing this behind my back… I was proud but sad, you know?” Jin says as he looks down. “I thought you would have come to me and talked to me about it. Asked for my approval.” His face turns downcast.

Taehyung’s heart feels heavy again from the guilt. He looks at Jin with his own sadness. “Jin, I am so so sorry. I never meant to hurt you… and I certainly didn’t mean for it to get this far as I told you and Namjoon earlier… It just happened. And then I was nervous telling you because I didn’t know how you would have reacted—if you would support us—and whether you would have let us continue…I also didn’t know how this would have affected your position as Head Omega and if this would have changed your relationship with Namjoon…” the Alpha-Omega sighed. “I know these are excuses, but those were all my thoughts during that time…” He pleaded with the Older.

Jin sighed and looked away. “I know,” he said solemnly. “And you’re right… with my rank as Head Omega, I probably wouldn’t have believed it to be a good idea and even if I had, Namjoon would have shut the idea down anyway…” Then he sighed again, heavily. His eyes looked tired and sad. “Yeah and this definitely has changed my relationship with Namjoon….sorta,” he said rubbing the back of his neck, looking to try to relieve some tension.

“What,” the two Wolves say in union, looking at the Older Wolf.

“What happened?” Jimin questions a little hesitantly.

Jin took in a breath and then held it before he spoke. “After the reveal of your guys’ training and the fight last night, Namjoon and I got into a big argument.” The Older Omega rubbed his eyes for a moment. “After what he said about Omegas… it just broke my heart… to hear all those things said from the one you love and trust most? I felt so heartbroken… and lost. I know he may have said those things in the moment, but it really stung and after my shock and sadness took over, I got really angry. We fought all last night about this… we didn’t even sleep together. I made him sleep on the couch, poor thing…” He sighed thinking back to the fight.

And it was a nasty argument. Namjoon had pleaded with Jin in the Main House after everyone left the clearing last night, awkwardly going back to their rooms. The White Wolf had tried comforting the Head Omega, apologizing for the outrageous things he said in the moment, but they did nothing to settle the distressed Wolf. Jin was crying, feeling betrayal course through him. He thought Namjoon was different. He thought he was better than the Alpha Leaders before him when it came to the concerns of Omegas. That’s why he mated with him, became his Head Omega. But now it felt like that version of the Alpha was fading in his mind and it made him feel so heartbroken. Did he really think so low of them? So low of him?

That’s when anger overtook him, shouting and crying at Namjoon, angry tears streaming down his face. Even when the Alpha had tried hugging him, comfortingly, the Omega backed away, even throwing his hands out, hitting Namjoon’s chest.

“Do you think I’m weak, Namjoon?” He remembers saying. “Do you think I am helpless?”

The White Wolf looked back at him with furrowed eyebrows, an expression full of guilt and unbelief.

“No, I wouldn’t—“

Jin quickly retorts. “Really? That’s not what you said out there!”

Namjoon’s mouth opens but closes repeatedly. He doesn’t know how to respond. Jin was right. He said those awful words. It made him question if he really believed them. He tells himself he didn’t, but why did they fall out of his mouth then?

He didn’t know what to say, but he has to say something. “I-I didn’t mean— …I don’t know why I said those things. I know you’re strong… I just don’t think the Omegas should have to put themselves out in danger when the rest of us do so much to protect you… I don’t think it’s smart and it could backfire horribly on us….”

Jin looks at him with angry eyes. “Or you don’t think the Omegas are strong enough to train themselves to be able to fight.” He looks at the White Wolf with eyes full of hurt now. “You don’t what it’s like to live a life suppressed from your most prevalent desires and be subconsciously forced into a role that you never wanted…”

Namjoon listens to the Omega as he speaks. The Alpha Leader could feel the ignited passion through their bond as well as a deepening sadness. It held the Leader in place in silence as he took in everything JIn was telling him.

“Why do you think I asked you to teach me how to fight all those years ago when we were younger?” Yes, they grew close through those moments; Jin knowing nothing about fighting and Namjoon teaching him slowly and patiently. The Alpha showed the Omega how to do everything he was taught as a Warrior, learning how to defend himself. From there they fell in love and grew more intimate. But on the flip side of that, Jin’s mother was very adamant about him learning the domestic ways of the pack. Cooking, cleaning, taking care of the pups. But the Omega had no interest in those types of things. He was interested in learning how to become a Warrior himself, always watching the lessons the Warrior trainers taught the teen wolves.

“I wanted to be like you. I wanted to be a Warrior and fight for the pack like any other Wolf. But my Nature stopped me from that dream because as an Omega, I was too ‘weak’ and ‘fragile’ to learn how to fight and that all I could ever do was help the pack domestically.” Jin was desperately trying to hold in the tears as they lined his eyes, voice choking as he continued. “I didn’t want to do that. I didn’t understand why, as an Omega, I was no better than any of the Alphas or Betas.” He pauses to wipe his face of the tears. “But then we fell in love and it was magical and you didn’t make me feel weak like I was told by everyone else…. I felt strong for the first time in my life… Then the attack on the pack happened and changed everything. The people we loved were lost and our plans for the future turned to dust. Your ascension took priority and so as your mate, I accepted the ‘proper’ responsibility of the Head Omega. Because it was my duty. I needed to help lead the pack and show them that we could go back to normal once again.” Tears were freely flowing down the Omega’s face at this point, but now he made no move to erase them.

Namjoon stares at him in shock, unknowing and in a bit of disbelief at the new information. How could he not have seen this? How could he pay so little attention to his own mate? He felt like he was drowning in a pit of his own making.

“I-I didn’t know…” He whispers out, his voice full guilt. “I always thought you were satisfied with your position in the pack…I-I didn’t think it affected you to this extent…”

Jin nods silently, hands wrapped around his own arms as he holds himself. Then he looks up at the Alpha, sniffling still. “That is why this Omega training needs to be done. We need to show the pack that they can choose their own path. Not be dictated by the one their Nature gives them.”

“Jin,” Namjoon says, shaking his head, eyebrows furrowed, still not happy with the idea of the Omegas training. He raises his hands in the air as he speaks. “Listen to me. It’s not a good idea. There are too many threats right now that you and the Omegas would be unable to defend against physically or dominantly.” Namjoon was trying to reason with him that this notion was too risky and incredibly unsafe. “You would inevitably become vulnerable…” he pauses, dark thoughts flowing through him.

“And if something were to happen to you….it would be the end of me. Please… I can’t lose you.”

Jin looks at the Alpha, a frustration that courses through him. “No, Namjoon,” the Omega speaks with a venom in his voice. “You Listen! You are always so focused on planning things and coming up with a strategy to solve a conflict or work your way around it, that you never Listen. I am telling you what I want, what I know the other Omegas want, but you are deaf to anything other than your own selfish wishes.” His tears came back to line his eyes, but they were full of anger and frustration.

“You will sanction this training. It is time things start to change around here and if you are unhappy with it, then oh well. But if you do not do this for me, for them, I promise I will make your life very unhappy.”

Jin’s threat was loud and clear to the Alpha Leader. He swallowed thickly as he watched Jin start to ascend the staircase, very slowly, behind the Omega.

Namjoon opens his mouth and then closes it. He doesn’t know what to say. Right before he takes a step toward the Omega, Jin turns his head to the side slightly. It wasn’t enough to see his face, but it was enough to punch a hole through the White Wolf.

“And don’t bother coming to bed. You aren’t welcomed there tonight.”

The Alpha Leader was once again left alone to contemplate his options, an unspeakable heavy feeling settling in his stomach.

The Head Omega knew what did was hurtful and mean, but the Alpha Leader needed to hear all of it. Accept it. He felt bad, but it needed to be done.

Taehyung and Jimin stood there in surprise and sadness knowing that this was because of them.

“Jin, I’m so sorry…” The Younger Omega said softly.

The Alpha-Omega nodded, “I didn’t know it got that bad…”

Even Yoongi and Jimin’s conversation was not that intense. The Omega told Taehyung what happened between them and although the Silver Wolf was frustrated and hurt that Jimin didn’t tell him, he eventually let go of his anger. Even Suga agreed that this may really be a good idea for the Omegas to learn how to protect themselves. At least, in case something happens, they can defend themselves. Yoongi also saw how important this was to Jimin and how much it made him happy, so the Alpha Deputy felt like he couldn’t take away his passion for something like this.

From what some of the other Omegas’ had told him about their mates or courting partners reactions were pretty similar to Suga’s. They were frustrated and scared for their significant other and felt hurt knowing now that the Omegas’ were going behind their backs to do something like this. But their reactions and discussion between themselves were nothing compared to Namjoon’s and Jin’s argument.

“No, no, this fight between the two of us wasn’t any of your fault,” the Head Omega said shaking his head. “I think this was a discussion that the two of us needed to have sooner or later… no matter how ugly it got.” He runs his fingers through his hair remembering the conversation him and his mate had last night and how difficult it was to get through it. “There was a lot of yelling and crying involved, but eventually he came to see my side of things and what I believed we should do about the Omega Training. I was angry enough to threaten him to say the least…”

The two Younger Wolves’ eyes widen. They were not expecting that of the Head Omega.

Jin just shrugged his shoulder. “I didn’t care what it took, I made him see how unequal Omegas in the Packs are seen and treated and I told him it was time for change. I wouldn’t take no for an answer because I believed in everything you said Taehyung,” he says looking at the Alpha-Omega straight in the eye. “Our Pack can only become stronger if we take the initiative to change and create our own opportunities.”

Taehyung smiles at him. The Brown Wolf can feel the determination coming off of Jin like it was a beautiful pulsing Fire. His heart feels for the Head Omega. He nods vigorously.

“Thank you Jin…” he says, so grateful for everything the Older Omega has done for him and the other Omegas. “For Everything.”

“Of course,” he says as he raises his head up high. “Omegas gotta look after fellow Omegas,” he smiles at them. “Besides,” he says as he goes back to folding the blankets in front of him on the counter. He raises an eyebrow at them. “I still expect that you and those training with you to continue your duties for the Den and the Pups as you train.”

“Of course!” Taehyung says quickly.

Jimin nods, “Damn and here I thought we wouldn’t have Den duty anymore…” he fake pouts playfully, raising an eyebrow at Jin.

“Ha!” Jin says as he fake laughs. “You wish Twerp! You’re not escaping your responsibilities so easily! Nor are you putting it all on me!” The Head Omega sticks out his tongue at the Younger. Then he raises his head up high, eyes closed, his nose in the air, very pompous like. “Besides, I won’t have time to take over your chores because I plan on enlisting in your training program as well…” He opens one eye watching them.

Taehyung’s smile widens considerably, exhilaration buzzing through him. “Wait, Jin you’re going to train with us?” he says loudly, excited. Jimin is just as lively next to him at the news.

“Of course! That was part of the deal anyway—that I would get to train too… since I didn’t get an invitation the first time,” he eyes them, cheekily.

They just smile at him.

The Alpha-Omega is so happy to hear that. “Good! Good! It will be more fun with you around.”

Jimin scoffs playfully. “Yeah, but it’s a lot of work Old Man, so you better be ready for some intense shit! You can’t be lazy!”

The Head Omega huffs in disbelief. “How dare you call me Old Man! I am the most young-spirited Wolf out there! And my beauty cannot be compared,” he says as he flips his short blond and pink hair in his spite. “Plus, I can’t imagine it will be that hard to take down a shrimp-sized Wolf like yourself anyway.” Jin smirks waiting for the Younger Omega’s reaction.

Taehyung laughs at Jimin’s offended face, his mouth gaping wide.

He continues to smile at their bickering, feeling like a whole lot of weight has been lifted from his shoulders. He feels relieved. Happy that he fixed things with Jin as well as with Namjoon and the situation itself. He feels better, the guilt mostly gone. He’s just happy that things are more or less back to normal, but with a new journey for him in mind. He continues to smile, just feeling so happy.

It really feels like his life is turning around.

~*~

 They both laid there in the darkened room. Moonlight snuck in through the blinds softly, giving everything around them a blueish tint. One of his windows was slightly open, so they could hear the cicadas buzzing in the distance in the surrounding forest. It was late and they were both tired after a long day, but there was nothing more comforting than laying in each other’s presence, relaxing from an exceptionally stressful day.

Jungkook was laying on his side on top of his comforter, toward the inside of his bed that was up against the wall. Taehyung was somewhat curled up next to him, near his chest, his eyes closed peacefully. The Alpha-Omega’s hands were pulled close towards his own chest. Jungkook watched as his chest gently rose and then fell. He took in every detail of the Brown Wolf. He knew the wolf wasn’t sleeping. He was resting.

Taehyung was the one to come knock on his door not so long ago, asking to just relax in here for a while and of course, Jungkook obliged, eagerly. The Brown Wolf told him that Jungkook’s presence made him “feel better.” This made the Alpha’s heart instantly skip a beat knowing that the Alpha-Omega wanted to spend time with him, and it made him happier thinking that his own presence helped the Wolf relax and gave him comfort. They talked for a little bit about the day, what happened at the meeting, and even what happened with Jin. The Alpha laid there and listened patiently as Taehyung recounted the events of the afternoon and his excitement about the new Training he would be leading. He told Jungkook of some of the different things he had in mind and what he looked forward to the most. And throughout the entire conversation, the Black Wolf was enamored completely with the Other.  He nodded when he had to and smiled multiple times, but his eyes never left him. Taehyung’s passion and care for the other Omegas was truly something to marvel at and it made his heart glow.

Jungkook continued to look at the Blond Wolf with awe. And to his surprise, Taehyung moved his head up to look at Jungkook, their eyes connecting in the most beautiful way.

It was then that the Alpha realized that his love for the Alpha-Omega only seemed to grow more with each passing day. There has been no other love in his life that has made him feel the way he feels right now for Taehyung. He felt completely entwined with the other, body and soul. And he never wanted to pull away.

Jungkook wasn’t the only one, though. Taehyung felt the exact same way, finally realizing and understanding what this feeling he had for Jungkook was and how powerful it has developed in his being. He remembers when these feelings for the Alpha used to be a small hum of something warm and how it grew into a brilliant fire—one that burns bright, bleeds pain, but surrounds itself in a safe and happy afterglow, always leading to something truly magnificent.

This feeling, Love, doesn’t seem so bad anymore… the Alpha-Omega thinks to himself.

He felt safe and protected with Jungkook. He felt understood and respected. He always felt happy when the Alpha was around. He felt comforted in his arms and reassured in his words. This love he had for Jungkook felt right, absolutely certain—like nothing in the world could ever make more sense.

They were still staring at each other, their eyes glowing passionately now in the moonlit room. Jungkook’s a Royal Gold and Taehyung’s a Graceful Purple. Then the Alpha-Omega’s face broke out into a teary-eyed smile, so sincere and joyous the Alpha was starstruck. He had never seen such a life-giving smile in his entire life.

Then the Brown Wolf ducted his head and moved closer to Jungkook, curled still, but pressed up against the Alpha’s chest, nuzzling him. His actions knocked the Black wolf back into the present as he wrapped his arms around Taehyung and rubbed his back smoothly. He even reached down to rub his neck along Taehyung’s, scenting him, knowing he wouldn’t mind since they were alone together. Their scents mingled together was utter bliss.

Taehyung’s head then lifted upwards to meet Jungkook’s, their lips connecting gently as sparks flew through each of their limbs. The feeling was addictive, the taste was extraordinary, and the feeling was perfect passion. Their lips melded against one another in a beautiful rhythm. Jungkook’s hand came up to gracefully cup Taehyung’s cheek, pulling him in gently, obsessed with that Sweet Lavender. The Alpha-Omega couldn’t get enough of that fresh Forest and Eucalyptus taste that radiated from the Alpha. The kiss started out soft and gentle, but the need slowly grew between them. Taehyung reached his arms to wrap around Jungkook’s neck and shoulders while his hands tussled the Alpha’s black hair, pulling him in closer. While their lips were still connected, Jungkook positioned his arms next to Taehyung’s head on the bed in order to keep himself up, capturing the Alpha-Omega underneath him. Their tongues collided as the kiss grew deeper, the feeling possessive, but mutual. Jungkook slowly reached his arm downward, gently guiding his hand underneath Taehyung’s shirt, caressing the Alpha-Omega’s flat belly. His action felt natural. The movement was slow and light against the smooth and soft honey-kissed skin. They continued kissing passionately as the Alpha repeated this movement. Their kisses grew hungrier still. A few minutes passed and then eventually his caressing mixed with the light biting caused Taehyung to moan faintly against his lips.

It was then that Jungkook decided to stop, slowing the kiss, and then breaking it altogether as they stared up to each other’s eyes. The Alpha-Omega looked beautiful, his blond hair disheveled and pressed against the comforter of his bed. The Brown Wolf held hooded Purple Eyes and blushing cheeks as he panted smally, trying to catch his breath. Jungkook, too, was panting, staring at Taehyung with his own determined gold eyes. He stopped them from going any further because he felt that it wasn’t right to rush into anything yet, especially with how the day went. He didn’t want to push Taehyung too far. They were already getting worked up from what they could tell, their aroused scents in the air lingering. They have time to take things a little more slowly.

So as not to end it so abruptly, a smile graced the Alpha’s lips as he bent over Taehyung and kissed his sweetly on the lips, on one cheek, then the other, and then finally on the forehead. Taehyung giggled the entire time, his blushing cheeks still holding color in the night. Then the Alpha repositioned himself in his original spot next to the Alpha-Omega, their chests close, Jungkook’s arm supporting his head and the other one around the Brown Wolf’s waist pleasantly. Taehyung smile at him felt like it could literally brighten the entire room. That warm and beautiful feeling of love and happiness flowed through Taehyung and into Jungkook, going back and forth like a simultaneous pulse. It felt wonderful. They relaxed, just starting at one another peacefully.  

But then a deep thought rushed through Jungkook, making him almost shiver in nostalgia. He took in a quick breath and held it. The feeling that overtook him briefly was doubt. Why did this feel so familiar almost? Like something bad was going to happen? Jungkook’s thoughts go back to the night that Taehyung left him and the moment they shared before the Brown Wolf’s silent exit? Was something wrong again? Was that why Taehyung looked at him like that? His mind was racing with so many thoughts. But instead of becoming overwhelmed and fearful, he took in a breath and calmed himself. No, he didn’t want to mess this up. The best thing to do now would be to ask him directly.

The Alpha continued to rub Taehyung’s back and as he did, he gently asked, “Tae are you okay? Is there something wrong?”

He felt the Alpha-Omega shake his head as he pressed it further into the Alpha’s chest. And from what Jungkook could see, Taehyung was still wearing that smile.

“No,” he said softly. “I just—I just feel so incredibly happy. You make me so happy.”

The Alpha took in a quick breath, but not because of his cautious feeling. No, that was shattered almost immediately. No. It was because every happy wisp and cell that ran through Taehyung now ran through Jungkook, encapsulating him perfectly and completely. It was an overwhelming happiness, something unexplainable… Like it was the first time Jungkook had properly breathed. The feeling was so refreshing and pure that he couldn’t help but hug the Alpha-Omega closer to him, breathing in that perfect sweet lavender scent. The high of the emotions and their mingled scents was nothing but extraordinary.

Every inch of doubt that Jungkook had vanished in an instant with the next few words Taehyung said. Because after that, the love that he felt for the Wolf in his arms felt like it was almost too much to contain. It made him feel powerful and strong, invincible even, but also soft, safe, and absolutely loved.

And from his lips fell…

“I finally feel like I belong… I finally found my home.”

Chapter Text

Claws dig into Earth.

Steady.

Bodies low. Ears high. Tail straight back.

Balance.

Wind blows north. Multiple scents in front of them. Targets are upwind.

Advantage.

The leaves in the canopy above sound like rushing water. Rays of light almost betray their position. The Underbrush provides just enough camouflage for now though.

They were all anxious to start. Excitement threatening to give away their presence.

Control.

Is everyone in position? A whisper of a thought flew into the wind.

No one was supposed to respond unless they weren’t ready. But someone spoke in a hushed tone.

Oh man, I’m so excited, said a dark wolf with a light underbelly.

Multiple small shushing came through the connection quickly before dispersing. The She-wolf puts her ears down in slight guilt.

They weren’t supposed to communicate in an open telepathic connection this close to the targets. It had to be kept to an absolute minimum. He was the only one allowed to speak and that was to check their positions and then give the command.

Everyone was ready. It was time.

He got into position behind all of them, crouching small, like he was about to burst off into a ferocious run. He watched all of them, their bodies eager to start. They were so close to their targets. Their presence perfectly masked in the forest.

The Wolf nodded to himself, proud of all of them. Then he mentally connected all of them to give them the countdown. It was still whispers, just enough for the group to pick up and not the targets.

3….2….1… NOW.

They burst forth leaping into the bushes in front of them and then into the air toward their predetermined targets. Paws out, claws extended, jaw wide open and eager to clench around their opponent.

There is immediate chaos.

Leaves scatter everywhere as a large group of wolves attacks another, unexpectedly. Yelps of surprise and barks of warning do nothing to help the unprepared. Wolves pounce on wolves in the clearing as they hold on to their targets, determined to pin them and achieve their goal. Legs stretched and moved quickly as bodies moved swiftly out of the way.

A strike, a miss, a hit.

Wolves tumbled as their teeth looked for an opening. Some were thrown to the side, but the determined just lunged again and again until they got the advantage. Paw after paw, bite after bite they fought on, furiously.

The Black Wolf that was his target, wasn’t completely caught off guard like many of the others now struggling to defend themselves against the group of Omegas. No, while he leapt through the air, legs extended, the Alpha had briefly turned his head with wide eyes, surprised, but still ready. Which, of course, led to both of them tumbling off the rock he was previously standing on and then onto the ground with a thump, breaking them apart briefly. The Alpha-Omega found his bearings before the Black Wolf, so he immediately lunged toward him, the Alpha not even fully on four paws before they go tumbling on the ground again. The Black Wolf was on the defensive and was the one mostly against the ground as he repeatedly shoved the Other Wolf off him. But it wasn’t easy. The Alpha was stuck between the ground and the Brown Wolf that was quick to try to pin him. They struggle a moment more before the Black Wolf pushes hard causing the Alpha-Omega to stagger back enough of a distance he could finally get up properly.

Now, finally and properly can he assess what was going on. Taehyung was the one who attacked him and tried desperately to pin him. They circle each other, waiting for an opening. Taehyung lunges again, paws extended. Relentless. Jungkook moves out of the way, a snicker in his mind as he whips his head to the side in order to catch the Alpha-Omega off guard. It doesn’t work, the brown Wolf spinning out of the way. Then it was Jungkook’s turn to charge at him, determined to knock the Smaller wolf off his feet, so he could pin him. Taehyung just puts his front paws down cutely and right before Jungkook could finally catch him, he jumps high over the Alpha and then lands soft and gracefully on the other side. Jungkook smiles internally. Then he charges again with a different plan in mind. He goes for the right, but just when Taehyung thinks he will evade, Jungkook switches direct and comes from the left. He tucks his head under the Alpha-Omega’s belly and then pushes up causing the Alpha-Omega to flip and tumble on the floor. Jungkook’s wolf cackles as Taehyung’s huffs at him, annoyed. In return, for that obnoxious flip, Taehyung rushes the Alpha. Jungkook feels confident that he will avoid whatever’s coming head on from the Brown Wolf, but he’s wrong. Taehyung comes at him straightforward just like he did to the wolf. And right as Jungkook was going to avoid the oncoming attack, the Alpha-Omega copied his move, unexpectedly. So, of course, Jungkook knew how to evade the hit after the fake-out. However, it didn’t matter because Taehyung flipped his body as Jungkook went in the opposite direction of him. He grounded his paws as he kicked hard with his back legs at the Alpha’s body, sending the Black Wolf tumbling. Now it was Taehyung who looked confident again. They tussled around like this, playing with each other, avoiding attacks and taking them, until finally they were all tired out.  

The Alpha-Omega mimicked Jungkook now as they panted a little hard, the spar taking a lot more energy than each intended. But the Alpha’s pride was still intact because Taehyung still hasn’t managed to pin him once since they’ve met. And yet, the Brown Wolf in front of him looked mischievously proud as his eyes wandered behind the Alpha. That’s when Jungkook truly realized what had just happened. His eyes go wide. He was surprised when he finally turned around. Now he understood why Taehyung held so much pride.

The clearing was a complete mess of wolves sparing, omegas versus the betas and Alphas—and the Omegas were dominating.

After a few more minutes of struggle between both groups, the results were in. Out of the Akatsura, Baekhyun and Sana had very quickly pinned a Beta, Chanyeol, and an Alpha, Lisa, respectively, once the attack commenced. Euhna tactfully took down Daehyun. Luhan was also successful in taking on Yugyeom, eventually pinning him. Even Jin did well sparring and pinning Youngjae.  Jennie was the only one to fail pinning her target, Hoseok, the Beta having the Omega pinned now. And, of course, Jimin shined proud as he stood over Sehun, teeth sharp around the Alpha’s throat for good measure. The Kazuki, on the other hand, managed to keep up well. Yoohyeon had managed to pin Shownu gracefully. Hyungwon struggled a little before finally taking down Seulgi. Yeri was the only one to also fail pinning Mina, having been pinned herself. A few Kazuki Omegas struggled a little bit to turn their practice into proficiency, but this was just an exercise. Taehyung was still proud.

Damn, Jungkook thought to himself. Taehyung’s group was a hell of a lot more efficient than his own group. Then the Alpha-Omega came over and very smoothly walked passed him sniffling a bit, happy of the outcome, but not before sliding his tail under Jungkook’s neck purposely taunting. The Alpha huffed at him, but the Brown Wolf just turned his head very sassy-like and then gave the Omegas a nod to let them all go. All of them did as they were told.

Then most shifted back to their human forms hollering and jumping up and down, giving high-fives to one another and even some of the Alphas and Betas that congratulated them on their achievement. Sana and Baekhyun were of course the loudest out of everyone. Jin was especially excited too, happy to see that practice has started to really pay off. Those that were pinned grumbled and huffed in frustration, especially Sehun, as he almost shoved Jimin back several steps as he tried to get up. Jimin just growled at him briefly before turning his head and walking over to Jin and then over to Taehyung. The Alpha-Omega shifted then and so did the Omegas.

Taehyung put his hands on his hips, a big ass smile on his face. “Well, I’d say that was pretty damn good if I do say so myself,” he says looking at everyone.

Jungkook scoffed at the Brown Wolf’s cockiness and crossed his arms, rolling his eyes. “Yes, a very nice Ambush,” he grumbles with an extended emphasis.

The Alpha-Omega snickered. “Yeah, no shit. Had we come from the front then your wolves would have no doubt used dominance first in the fight.”

Jimin nods as he smugly looks at Jungkook. “Exactly. We had to show you that by catching you off guard, we can win, without that disadvantage of dominance to get in our way. Opponents will never expect it from us, Omegas.”

Jungkook nods, giving in. Well…it’s not like he didn’t know about the attack anyway. He and Taehyung had discussed it about a week ago, agreeing that it would be a good exercise for both his wolves and Taehyung’s. This would be so that the Omegas could test out masking their presence, fighting moves, and then avoiding dominance with a surprise attack. It was a good way for them to really test their progress. But damn have they improved. Quite of few of the Omegas had the talent for fighting. Even Jungkook kind of felt proud even though most of his wolves lost. He shakes his head. However, it was disappointing to see how unprepared a lot of the Betas and Alphas were during the attack. It seems like he’s going to have them put in more hours of training and sparing, working on their countermoves and observation skills.

He sighed, wiping a hand down his face. Oh boy. There was still so much they needed to do. They have to put in more work if any of them even have a chance against the Shira…if it comes to that. He desperately hopes it won’t, considering the slow progress. But he’s gotta fight on.

After clearing his head a little, he yells toward the large group of Wolves. “Alright everyone, bring it in.”

Alphas, Betas, and Omegas all gather around the two Training Leaders, Taehyung and Jungkook. The Alpha Deputy rubs the back of his neck sighing.

“Well, it looks like we have plenty of things to talk about after this exercise, yes?” He looks at all of their faces as they give him their full attention.

“Not that it should be a surprise to all of you, but this was planned,” he looks over to Taehyung with a flat frown, unimpressed, “even if the two of us had only just discussed it about a week ago, so I was also a little blindsided that this was all going down today.”

Taehyung just smiled prettily, which changed to a cocky smirk as he looked from Jungkook to all of the wolves, it growing wider seeing the Omegas smile brilliantly in response.

“This exercise certainly showed us how much we need to work on—counter-moves, observational skills, keeping your guard up, defending, emotional and physical control, and body movement in the fight itself. Even though I was tangled up in my own fight, I definitely noticed that some of you let fear and uncertainty get the best of you, while others struggled to move around their opponent, giving them too much time to decide the fight.” The Alpha sighs again. “I honestly thought we’d do a little better, but this also shows how much Taehyung is pushing the Omegas. This should motivate you to work harder, train longer, and ask questions and seek advice. I am your Trainer and that’s what I am here for. But I can’t always pay attention to every little thing you struggle with. So I recommend also looking to your fellow Strong Warriors like Hoseok, Yongguk, and Dami who excelled in evading the enemy and in quick thinking in the middle of the action. Remember the Shira won’t have to think twice about a lot of these struggles, they are trained early on and eventually turn them into instincts.”

He sees many of the wolves nod to him, the look on their faces changing from one of disappointment to determination.

Kihyun raising his fist up saying, “yeah, we got this next time for sure! We will get stronger!”

That definitely raised the moral as many wooed and hollered “yeahs,” raising their own arms up in the air. That left a smile on Jungkook’s face, bringing back the confidence he has in them.

Taehyung then calls for his wolves. “And my Omegas, you did an incredible job! I was very impressed. We certainly have some talented and quick learners. Very nice job. Of course, there will always be things we can improve on, but today was a success and you should revel in it. Your accomplishments have been great. I am proud to call you Omegas.” He nods to them with a strong, proud smile. “Since we trained before this, and you guys blew this exercise out of the water, I will give you the rest of the day off.” He hears a bunch of whispered “yes’s” and “woos,” his smile widening. “But tomorrow we are getting right back into it. There is a lot of work that we also need to do. Don’t forget that.” All of the Omegas nod to him with wide, grateful smiles.

“Alright then,” the Alpha Deputy says, “my wolves, let’s get into your sparing groups and start the matches again. Show me that determination in every move you make.”

All the Betas and Alphas nod, starting to gather into their associated groups. The Omegas all disperse amongst the camp, some heading to the Kitchen to get some food, others to the Common house, some to the Den to check on the pups.

Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook were the last three standing there watching the wolves move. Then Omega turns toward the Alpha-Omega. “Hey, I’m gonna go take a shower and then we can go watch that movie with a few of the others, sound good?”

The Brown Wolf nods to him. “Yeah, I think I’m gonna do the same,” he says as he eyes Jungkook.

“Solid, I’ll go first then,” Jimin says as he walks off in the direction of the Common house. They had planned to chill out the rest of the day and watch movies together with a bunch of the other Omegas (which of course included a shit ton of blankets, pillows, and snacks in what Jimin had called a “sleepover” thing).

The Alpha-Omega looks back to the Alpha standing there watching their exchange. “Thank you for complying with my crazy idea,” he smiled warmly at the Alpha, big and bright.

Jungkook’s breath almost got caught in his throat. His face felt a little heated at seeing the Beautiful Alpha-Omega smile like that at him. “O-of course,” he says coughing briefly. “It was a good exercise for both of our groups. Now at least we can work on a lot of the skills that need improving. It was an excellent way to give them experience and for us to analyze their skills.” He looked deeply into Taehyung’s eyes. “And we got to practice our own fighting which was nice. Thank you.”

Taehyung nods, still smiling, but looking down for a second, almost shyly, before he muttered that he had to go, his face definitely a shade pinker than it was a few moments ago.

As the Alpha-Omega goes back to the Common house, the Black Wolf looked on him fondly. Then he focused his attention back to the various sparing groups of wolves around him.

There was a hell of a lot they needed to do.

~*~

Leg up, dangling over the edge, arms limp to his sides, head hanging off the cushion.

Everything was upside down, flipped—the coffee table, their glasses on said table, the pictures on the far wall, the chair in front of him with an upside down Jin, sipping some tea. The Head Omega’s legs looked like they were touching the ceiling, sitting upside down. His pants were just an inch or two above his heel and that’s when he sees it. The dark intricate mark on the outside of Jin’s heel. He focuses on it for a second. Then he looks to his side and see a right-side up Jimin smiling at him as they both listen to the Head Omega grumble in the background, complaining about something.

Taehyung and Jimin were lounging around on the couches in the Main house with Jin during some free time they had. His Best Friend had convinced him that laying upside down on the couch would be more entertaining than listening to Jin complain about the dishes not being cleaned properly by some of the wolves on dish duty yesterday and then just doing them all over again himself. Jimin was right, but now his head was starting to hurt because of all the blood rushing to his head, so he rights himself, kicking the Omega in the face by accident, receiving a slap to the arm from the Small Wolf. They both laugh at one another.

“Ahem,” Jin says as he looks at the Younger Wolves disapprovingly. “Are you guys even listening to me?” he questions.

Jimin gives Taehyung a smug look and responds to Jin. “Oh yeah, of course Jin. Those dishes could’ve washed themselves better than Jooheon and Joy,” he says as he nods slowly, perking his lip out mockingly.

The Alpha-Omega chuckles at the Omega’s antics. Jimin took a drink of his tea that was on the coffee table in front of them while Taehyung’s thoughts kept rolling back to that mark that was on Jin’s ankle. So he decided to just ask about it, before the Head Omega could give a snarky reply, curiousness winning out.

“Uh, hey Jin, can I ask you something?”

The Head Omega just looks up at him with a cocked eyebrow as he takes a sip from his mug. “Yeah sure, what’s up?”

Taehyung looks at Jin’s leg and says, “what is that mark on your ankle?” He points his chin toward said direction. Both Jimin and Jin look at him surprised before they look down.

The Head Omega first has a look of confusion, before he opens his mouth, closes it, and then smiles at him. “You mean this?” he says as he crosses his legs, the one with the mark on top of the other one, lifted higher now for Taehyung to see. Jin pulls down his sock slightly, turning his ankle to the Alpha-Omega.

Now that the Brown Wolf could clearly see the mark, he realized that it was in the shape of an arrow with intricate little shapes within it and a small crescent moon in the center—a whisper of a memory teased his mind. He shook his head slightly to knock it away. It was done in what looked like a dark ink, delicately created.

His mouth opened and he nodded. “Oh okay, so it was just a tattoo. Sorry, I thought it was like a bruise or something. A few of the men at the Facility had tattoos, sorry to bother you about it,” he says feeling guilty since he forced Jin to reveal it.

Jimin and Jin chuckled at the Brown Wolf. He looked at them, sitting there confused.

“Sorry, Tae, it’s just we keep forgetting that you haven’t been exposed to much of Pack culture,” Jimin says as he smiles. “It’s also a little funny cause you called it a ‘tattoo,’ so…”

Taehyung looks at him still confused. “Well, isn’t it a tattoo?”

“No,” Jin answers this time. “This,” he points to the arrow-like mark, “is a Pack Mark.”

The Alpha-Omega tilts his head, not understanding what that was.

Jin smiles at him and explains. “It’s like a symbol that a wolf receives when they officially join the Pack they want. When a wolf completes the Bonding, or Marking Ceremony, then they receive the Pack Mark from the Alpha Leader. This Mark is much more than a ‘tattoo.’ It is what allows us to mentally connect together as a Pack without struggle. Our thoughts and feelings are all linked, some even say our souls. It’s a sacred bond that lasts for the rest of your life.” He says as he looks on to the Brown Wolf whose attention is fully on the Head Omega.

“The Bonding Ceremony takes place when a member of the Pack is ready and wishes to join the Pack they live in, officially. However, this is only when that member feels they are ready to accept the responsibilities to protect, serve, honor, and give their loyalty to the Pack with their entire essence. Being ‘ready’ is also up to the member. It can take weeks, months, years, or even right after they present with their rank. It’s when they and the Alpha Leader feel like they are ready to dedicate themselves to that sacred bond.” Jin looks at him seriously. “This also ensures absolute loyalty to the Pack because you can’t join another once you’ve already joined one… not officially at least. If you were to join a new pack, you wouldn’t have that telepathic and emotional connection with them. It is a bond in which the Goddess Luna herself blesses only once on a wolf. This prevents a lot of wolves from defecting to other Packs because you can feel the disloyalty within your soul. It’s said to make you feel out of place, disjointed, and even disconnected, like you can never truly feel like you belong. But it is also within our nature as wolves to be loyal and to have that loyalty to those we trust and love. Betraying your pack is not in our nature.”

Taehyung nods, understanding for the most part what the Pack Mark was now, but he still was confused. “Wait, but does that mean that everyone born in their pack stays in their pack then?”

Jimin shakes his head, looking at the Brown Wolf, taking the initiative to respond. “Nope. Actually, it is pretty common for wolves, after they present, to feel for themselves if they want to stay with their Pack Born or to go off and find another Pack that they feel more connected to. My parents actually came from two different packs. My Mother came from the Mirai and my Father from the Kaiyo.”

Then the Omega looks down, pausing for a moment. “But lately…it’s not seen as favorable to leave your pack and join another since there is so much tension in the Pack Lands,” he says slowly. “No one trusts anybody anymore. That’s also why there are more Rogue wolves lately. Not to mention the rumors that the Shira have been taking non-committed wolves that do wander on their own and forcing them to join their Pack to increase their numbers.”

“Wow, that’s horrible,” the Alpha-Omega says. Jin and Jimin nod their heads agreeing with him.

Jin then looks to the side and speaks, almost grumbling. “Yeah and then there are also a couple packs that aren’t too keen on outsiders joining nor wolves even leaving their Pack Born in the first place. This helps keep their numbers large which makes sense because they are the largest packs in the Pack Lands. The Chikyu, the territory north of us, definitely has a unique culture. They are wolves that live very strictly to the nature of Wolves and so they, for the most part, don’t shift much and rely on their Wolf form above all else. They believe that their human sides are something to be seen as weak and tainted. They believe that shifting resulted from a punishment from Luna and so, should therefore be suppressed.” Then Jin sighed in exasperation. “I even read some of their pack lore that believes that a group of wolves was originally cursed by the Goddess Luna to walk in the human form because they went against her wishes. And that’s how shifters were made, but who’s to know honestly,” he says shrugging his shoulders.

Jimin speaks then, continuing as he informs Taehyung about the nature of a few of the Packs in the Pack Lands. “Then the Shukaku, a pack to the west, are a little opposite in the sense that they don’t mind their wolves leaving, but they are definitely very conservative to outsiders coming in. Not as much as the Chikyu but enough to frown at. How they keep their pack numbers up is truly a marvel. But the rest of the Packs in the Pack Lands are mostly good with their members leaving if they so wished and accepting wolves from other packs.”

“But now…” There was a pause as Jimin hesitated, wincing at his own thoughts.

It was Jin who picked up from there. Even he looked uncomfortable. “With the Shira acting all big and mighty, the Pack Lands have been forced to be more reserved and careful. They used to be like us, like most of the other packs in the Pack Lands, but now they are forcing wolves to join the pack as soon as they present.” He throws his hands in the air, “which is the complete opposite of the Bonding Ceremony. You can’t force someone into a bond like that. It’s disturbing and disgraceful.” The Head Omega huffs.

Jimin hums and nods, agreeing, his eyebrows furrowed in a frustrated look.

Taehyung looks between the two Omegas, processing all of the information. The whole thing seems really complicated and he’s still trying to understand it all. The Pack Lands’ cultures were definitely different and unique to each of them. He knew that from experience, staying with a few of them. But the three that Jin and Jimin mentioned were very different from the four he’s stayed with. He never imagined that the Packs’ dynamics with one another was so complicated.

The Alpha-Omega nodded slowly, his eyebrows furrowing. Then he looks up at them, more so to Jin. “Wait, so if I wanted to ‘officially’ Join the Akatsura, then I would have to get that mark too?”

The Head Omega smiles and nods. “If you choose to join us Taehyung, then yes, you will have to go through the Bonding Ceremony with Namjoon. He would be the one to give you the Mark since he is the Alpha Leader. That is, if that is your choice, of course.”

Taehyung merely nods his head, acknowledging the type of choice that would be. Not that it was difficult decision, considering that was a reason that he wished to come back to the Akatsura. It was just a very… Permanent decision. And something about that made him feel nervous, but excited because that is what he’s always wanted—a place to belong. And he feels like he has found that here at the Akatsura. So he is excited. However, there is also something in the very depths of his mind that makes him hesitate. He can’t describe it. Just a weird feeling.

“Oh yes, Tae!” Jimin says excitedly. “It’ll look so cool!! You can get it anywhere you want on your body too.”

Immediately another question pops up in the Brown Wolf’s mind. He opens his mouth to ask, curiously. “So… if all of the members of the Akatsura have the Pack Mark, then how come I barely see it?”

Jin cocks his head to the side very slightly as if briefly confused before he opens his mouth and says, “ah, yes.” He purses his lips, looking off to the side in thought. “Truthfully, it’s never really something I’ve thought about. Maybe I didn’t realize that most wolves don’t show it off here?” He nods to himself. “Yeah, I mean, it’s not something that you go around presenting to others, generally. Not that we aren’t prideful of our Pack, but your Pack Mark and its placement is definitely something sacred and private to the Wolf that receives it.”

“Yeah that’s also how I would describe it too,” Jimin chimed in looking at Jin. “Plus, not a whole lot of people pick places on their body where it stands out. Many wolves get them on their chest or their arms. That’s also because it’ll be more visible when it glows if you’re Called on by the Alpha Leader.”

Taehyung looks at him confused. “Called On?”

The Omega’s eyes widen, realizing, “Oh, we forgot to mention that I guess. Yeah, the Pack Mark glows when the Alpha Leader ‘Calls’ on you, like when their focus in completely on you for a moment. This also happens when the Alpha Leader uses their dominance on you, specifically when they push their authority and emotion through the Pack Bond. It helps them sort of control their pack members for the most part? Uh, it’s really hard to explain.”

Jin opens his mouth and also responds. “Yeah, but it’s more of a feeling that you receive than anything else. You’ve seen Namjoon use it on Jungkook before, I’m sure.”

Taehyung furrows his eyebrows, the thought now sounding very unappealing to him. “You mean the Alpha leader will be able to control me if I were to get it?”

“Well,” Jin winces, “that’s not exactly it…it’s a lot more complicated than that I assure you.” He takes a breath. “Honestly, it’s mostly for keeping the other Alphas in the Pack from challenging the Alpha Leader’s position so much. Because when the Alpha Leader uses it against them, it makes the Challenging Alpha feel the need to submit. It makes them feel guilty, and fills them with the emotion the Alpha Leader feels at the moment. It is very strange how and why it works that way to be honest, but that’s just always how it’s been.”

Taehyung sighs, looking away begrudgingly. The whole Pack Mark sounds incredibly unappealing now. He winces, “that sounds like a little bit too much now…” He thought about the potential of someone taking away his freedom. He almost grumbles out loud.

The Head Omega lets out a breath, opening his mouth as he tries to explain to Taehyung. “I-it’s really not. It’s just really weird to talk about. But I promise it’s more of an intimate bond than that. The Bond with the Pack, and more specifically with the Alpha Leader, is very intimate and fluid. It’s like all of us giving up some of our own control into the hands of someone we know can lead us properly and keep us safe.”

Taehyung scoffs. “I can protect myself though. Why would I want to give up my freedom to someone else?”

“Tae…” Jimin says hesitantly, as he briefly reaches out.

Jin looks at the Alpha-Omega dead in the eye, understanding where these thoughts are coming from, but knowing Taehyung’s own insecurities. “You’re not giving up your freedom, you’re just giving up a very small bit of control—surrendering a little part of yourself to the Pack and the Alpha Leader. And in return, the other Pack Members also surrender a little bit of themselves to you and the Alpha Leader too, so that emotional and mental connection can take root in your minds and hearts. Even the Alpha Leader gives up a bit of control. It’s a very special kind of trust that is created when the Pack Bond is made.”

That explanation does help to shed more light onto the process of joining a pack and becoming one with them. When Jin put it like that it didn’t seem too bad or uncomfortable… he guesses. Hearing all of this helped him feel more knowledgeable, knowing what he would have to go through if he decided to stay and officially join the Akatsura. But there was still a lot he needed to think on.

Conversation drifted off to other subjects naturally after that—from how the Omega training was going to the next hunting party going out. Jin joined Jimin, Taehyung and the other Omegas most of the time for training, but since he is the Head Omega, he still has other responsibilities that he needs to take of around the Camp. Even he has been making good progress. Much of their conversation was a lot of playful banter going back and forth between the two Younger Wolves and the Older.

Most of it had Taehyung smiling and laughing, very grateful for such a happy moment. He very briefly imagined what it would be like to have that Pack bond between the two Omegas. What it would be like, that natural, emotional connection to them. One that would come naturally rather than him having to try to latch on to that bond. The bright happiness he could feel flow through such a powerful connection, one that would make him feel whole. It sounded like a fresh breath of air to be able to connect so easily. Never having to struggle again to connect to those close to him. Sounds like a dream.

One he definitely thought he would never want.

He chuckles to himself later, thinking back to how adamant he was about not wanting to join a pack—wanting to be alone on his own. He remembers Minjae’s own words: “Wolves aren’t meant to be alone.” He smiles to himself, knowing how true it is. He remembers how determined he was to just leave and go off by himself, not out of believing the inevitable—that he was doomed to be alone for the rest of his life—but out of the pure fear of letting others in, knowing that they would disappear forever one day. But now, he knows how important it is to lean on others sometimes. Because it heals us all. He wants that bond with them more than anything now, understanding that family is more than blood. Family are the ones that care for you, help you, are loyal to you, and bleed for you, not out of obligation, but out of choice. Because they love you. A glowing feeling he recognizes as love, fills him. Yes, he wants that bond.

One day, he thinks. Maybe one day he will allow himself to trust on that deeper level. Maybe he will be able to surrender himself.

One day.

~*~

A breath. Then another. Slow and smooth. Concentrate. Slower now. Breathe in slowly. Control.

His eyes were closed, feeling all of the forest’s energy run through him, equal parts exiting his body as they are entering. That energy flow helped him feel everything, from the way the tree slightly moves in the wind to the small ants that line the forest floor. The smells of the forest consumed his nose and mouth—the freshness of the green leaves, the pine that wafted through the air, and the moist soil that gave it all life. The leaves chimed together in the breeze as the birds take the chorus in a moment full of symphony.

Taehyung needed to connect with everything in order to reign himself into their presence and mask his own. And in order to do that, he needed to properly master his senses. He had been having trouble making progress in this category compared to the rest of the Wolves he was training. It was easier for Euhna to teach everyone else how to mask their presence because they knew exactly how to control their scent and the rest of their senses. Taehyung was the one falling behind the most. He needed to catch up in order to not look like an idiot in front of all of the Omegas he was supposed to be training.

He opens his eyes now, the world coming back to him. He held that control, albeit roughly. He can feel it starting to slip from his hands because he knows what was about to happen.

The Alpha-Omega mentally sighs merely waiting for the inevitable. Right about now, it would happen and completely destroy his control.

A whisper flew past his ear quickly and smoothly. Then another and another. Those familiar gentle whispers surround him again and before he knows it, all of his control over his presence is completely gone, his mind taken over briefly by them.

Then he snaps out of the trance and he’s back to his regular self, just more frustrated than before, knowing that’s it’s happened again.

“Dammit,” he says lightly under his breath as he runs his fingers through his blond hair. He grumbles to himself as he rubs his face.

Why does this keep happening? He questions mentally. What the hell are they? Where the fuck are they coming from?

He huffs, clenching his fists, grimacing before he sighs, trying to rid himself of all the negative emotions. Taehyung then straightens himself up and closes his eyes to try again. But when he takes a new breath, he feels and smells a familiar presence make their way to him from his distant right.

Regardless, he tries again as he sucks in a breath, calms himself and grasps that control over his senses. Then he feels it, that connection with the forest around him and he was holding it, perfectly camouflaged and one with the forest around him.

That feeling then shattered as soon as a strong bout of Eucalyptus and Fresh Rain enters his nose and two large arms came to wrap around his torso gently, as the person held and hugged him from behind. Taehyung slumps his shoulders, a mountain of disappointment engulfing him. He throws his head back against the chest behind him and opens his eyes, frown very present on his face. A smiling, handsome Jungkook looks back at him. He feels his cheeks become hot briefly.

“Aww what’s with the face?” The Smiley Alpha asks mockingly.

Taehyung’s face turns into a pout. “You know why…” he mumbles.

The Black Wolf chuckles. Then he says, “still having a hard time mastering the masking technique?”

“Yeah,” the Alpha-Omega grumbles as he rubs his head against the Alpha.

“Aww why?” Jungkook looks at him with a cocked brow.

Taehyung closes his eyes and sighs. Then he opens them, looking down now as he says, “my concentration keeps breaking…” He trails off leaving out the part about the whispers, knowing that would be weird as hell, even if he was an Alpha-Omega. There was nothing in the information the Tawadako gave them about hearing whispers and voices in the air. He almost shivers thinking about the possibility of them finding out something so strange. Yeah, definitely not.

Jungkook hums, his chest vibrating slightly from the noise. Taehyung breathes in his scent, finding it calms and destresses him. The Black Wolf just squeezes him slightly, hugging him closer.

After their moment, the Alpha speaks. “You know, you are getting better at it. I had a little bit of a hard time trying to find you if I’m being honest.”

The Brown Wolf looks back up at him, an eyebrow raised.

“Seriously,” the Alpha says honestly. “I tried to follow your scent, but when I started getting close enough to then feel your presence, I couldn’t as much. It was like you were there and not there at the same time. And then when you finally appeared in front of me, I could see you, but I couldn’t smell you or feel you. It was really weird.”

Taehyung giggles. “Well, that’s kinda the point: to disappear—mask our scent and presence.”

The Alpha rolls his eyes. “Well yeah, I know that, but it was still strange to experience while I could see you, knowing you were there.”

“Yeah, I can imagine,” the Alpha-Omega says smiling. Then a thought passes through him and he turns around in Jungkook’s hold, cocking his head to the side slightly. “What are you doing here anyway?”

Jungkook raised his eyebrows, raising his head up a little and then said, “oh I have some free time, so I thought I’d come find you.”

Taehyung smirks, chuckling to himself as he speaks, “what to have a rematch since you failed so miserably in the Ambush exercise?”

The Alpha scoff at him, “what do you mean ‘failed miserably’? I didn’t fail anything. You were the one that didn’t reach your goal.”

Taehyung narrowed his eyes mischievously. “Ah, but I gave you a harder time then you’d expected! So I still win.” He sticks his tongue out to the Black Wolf.

Jungkook clicked his mouth. “Bullshit, I was just a little caught off guard. I still managed to get away all on my own and almost pin you.”

“Yeah okay, hotshot. You couldn’t pin me if you tried,” Taehyung said as he took a few sassy steps back from the Alpha, folding his arms across his chest.

“Is that a Challenge?” Jungkook had a gleam in his eye as he stood up straight.

The Alpha-Omega narrowed his eyes playfully. “No, just an observation. A fact, even.” He lifts his shoulder up in a shrug as he raises an eyebrow at the Alpha. “You can’t pin me if you tried.”

A low growl came from the Black Wolf who looked a bit more serious now. “Oh, we’ll see about that.”

Immediately after Jungkook said that, Taehyung knew what he meant. He smiled, quickly shifting into his Brown Wolf and leapt into the brush, knowing that the Black Wolf was dead on his heels. His legs moved quickly, paws barely touching the ground—only enough to propel himself forward faster and faster. That adrenaline was back, pumping through his body. His heart was racing erratically, and he internally smiled, feeling so excited and giddy. The trees flew past him, dirt kicking up in the air, leaves knocking off branches in the movement. His body moved quickly through the wood, chasing every ray of sun that fell through the canopy above him.

He knew Jungkook was running behind him, keeping up perfectly. He could feel the Alpha, his presence always present in his mind, a calming, reassuring feeling enveloping him whenever Jungkook was close to him. Protecting him. He loved it. So they let their instincts guide them through the movements. Eventually, the Alpha pushed himself and rounded Taehyung side, hitting his nose against the Brown Wolf running. Every time he did that, the Alpha-Omega huffed out cutely, but kept going. The Black Wolf did this multiple times on both sides of his flank—that is until he completely disappeared on the Alpha-Omega.

This confused the Brown Wolf, running a few more meters before stopping altogether in a small grassy clearing with a few small boulders lingering around, the birds chirping above him. He lifted his nose high, trying to catch Jungkook’s scent, but he came up with nothing. The breeze blew through his fur, but it was warm and inviting. His ears flicked a few times trying to pick up any noise in the wood that was unnatural.

Oh…Did he have to leave? Taehyung thought to himself as he looked around. A sadness coming over him. Wait. But wouldn’t he have told me?

He pawed at the ground and huffed a few times as he continued to look around, nose still sniffing around. Nothing. He sighed. Jungkook? He tried in an open connection. No response. He knew the Alpha was just messing with him. Right?

He whined, his ears moving back in a growing insecurity that the Alpha just left him there.

Jungkook? He tried again. Nothing.

Then a dark figure came into the corner of his eye quickly and the next thing he knew, the world was side-ways. Now, he was staring up to the canopy on his back, the large Black Wolf standing over him proudly.

Yes? The Alpha said in a cocky voice.

Taehyung pouted at him and huffed, grumbling that this wasn’t fair. You cheated! He whined.

Jungkook chuckled through their connection, his Wolf blowing out air through his nose. No, I didn’t. I won fair and square.

No you didn’t! You tricked me. I thought you left. I couldn’t feel you near anywhere, nor smell you, he said nibbling at one of Jungkook’s front legs that stood near his neck in protest.

But instead of argue with the Alpha-Omega, the Black Wolf simply leaned down gently and licked Taehyung’s cheek causing the Brown Wolf to stop nibbling the other. Then the Alpha ran his nose down from his cheek to his neck before coming back up and rubbing his head and neck gently against Taehyung’s chest.